Skip to main content

Full text of "The golden book of India : a genealogical and biographical dictionary of the ruling princes, chiefs, nobles, and other personages, titled or decorated, of the Indian empire"

See other formats 


L^4 


BOUGHT  WITH  THE  INCOME 
FROM  THE 

SAGE  ENDOWNENT  FUND 

THE  GIFT  OF 

Henrg  W.  Sage 

1S91 


A-  l3%iXS 


xyi/lf/rp 


Cornell  University  Library 
CS   1204.L64 


The  golden  book  of  India  :a  genealogical 


3    1924   022   932   630 


Cornell  University 
Library 


The  original  of  this  book  is  in 
the  Cornell  University  Library. 

There  are  no  known  copyright  restrictions  in 
the  United  States  on  the  use  of  the  text. 


http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924022932630 


THE   GOLDEN    BOOK   OF    INDIA 


f^^i 


THE 

GOLDEN    BOOK 


OF 


INDIA 


A  GENEALOGICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  DICTIONARY  OF  THE 
RULING  PRINCES,  CHIEFS,  NOBLES,  AND  OTHER 

PERSONAGES,  TITLED  OR  DECORATED 

OF  THE  INDIAN  EMPIRE 


BY 


Sir   roper    LETHBRIDGE,    K.C.I. E. 


HonUon 
MACMILLAN   AND   CO. 

AND    NEW   YORK 
1893 


'■    ''■■    t 

Printed  by  R.  &  R-  Clark,  EdUiiurgh 


"By  Special  Termission 
DEDICATED 

TO 

HER  MOST  GRACIOUS  MAJESTY 

(Victoria 

QUEEN    EMPRESS    OF   INDIA 


INTRODUCTION 


I. — Sources  of  Information. 

10  official  authority  whatever  attaches  to  this  work,  or  to  any 
statement  in  it.  The  Editor  has  received  the  most  kind  and 
valuable  assistance  from  all  those  Indian  officials  who  have 
charge  of  matters  relating  to  Dignities  and  Titles ;  but  he  is 
alone  responsible  for  the  contents  of  T/ie  Golden  Book  of 
India.  Much  of  the  information  has  been  derived  from  the  Princes,  Noble- 
men, and  Gentlemen  whose  names  are  included  herein.  To  each  one  has 
been  sent,  so  far  as  it  has  been  found  possible,  a  prospectus  of  this  work,  with 
a  request  for  information,  and  with  specimens  of  the  form  in  which  that 
information  is  desired ;  and  in  every  case  in  which  that  appeal  has  been 
responded  to,  the  fullest  consideration  has  been  given  to  the  particulars 
submitted  for  insertion.  It  is  hoped  that,  now  the  work  in  its  experimental 
form  is  once  before  the  Indian  public,  all  those  who  are  interested  in  its 
accuracy  will  send  their  suggestions,  whether  for  additions,  or  for  alterations 
or  corrections,  direct  to  the  Editor,  care  of  Messrs.  Macmillan  and  Co., 
29  Bedford  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London,  W.C.  It  will  readily  be  under- 
stood that  in  a  work  of  such  magnitude,  involving  reference  to  some  thousands 
of  persons,  individual  correspondence  must  be  impossible  ;  and  consequently 
the  Editor,  while  assuring  those  who  favour  him  with  their  communications 
that  these  shall  receive  the  most  careful  attention,  hopes  that  he  will  be 
forgiven  if  he  is  unable  to  reply  separately  to  each  one. 

The  task  of  compiling  this  much-needed  work  has  been  of  far  greater 
difficulty  than  was  expected.  Some  of  the  difficulty  has  been  due  to  its 
novelty ;  for  among  those  who  have  sent  information  regarding  themselves 
and  their  families,  there  has  naturally  been  little  uniformity  in  method  or 
scale.  This  difficulty  will,  it  is  anticipated,  soon  disappear.  But  the  chief 
difficulty  has  been  owing  to  the  fact  that  India  stands  alone  among  civilised 
nations  in  possessing  no  special  Department,  College,  or  Chancery,  charged 
with   the   duty — a  very  flecessary  duty  from  the  point  of  view   alike   of 


viii  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


expediency  and  of  national  dignity — of  recording  and  certifying  national 
honours  and  titles,  of  regulating  their  conferment,  and  of  controlling  their 
devolution  where  hereditary.  The  Foreign  Department  of  the  Government 
of  India,  being  that  Department  which  has  charge  of  the  relations  of  the 
Paramount  Power  with  the  Feudatory  States  and  their  Rulers,  naturally  and 
properly  directs  so  much  of  this  business  of  State  as  cannot  by  any  possibility 
be  shirked.  But  the  question  of  the  very  necessary  establishment  of  a 
Heralds'  College,  or  a  Chancery  of  Dignities,  has  only  once  (in  1877) 
been  seriously  faced — and  then  its  solution  was  postponed. 

The  results  of  this  neglect  are  already  deplorable,  and  must  ere  long 
receive  the  attention  of  the  Government  of  India.  Indian  titles  are  officially 
defined  to  be,  either  by  grant  from  Government,  i.e.  a  new  creation  by  Her 
Imperial  Majesty  the  Queen  Empress  through  her  representative;  or  "by 
descent,  or  by  well-established  usage."  The  Government  alone  can  be  the 
judge  of  the  validity  of  claims,  and  of  their  relative  strength,  in  the  case  of 
titles  acquired  by  "  descent "  or  by  "  well-established  usage."  And  it  is  clear 
that  this  Royal  Prerogative,  to  be  properly  used,  ought  to  be  exercised  openly 
and  publicly  through  the  medium  of  a  regular  College  or  Chancery.  It  is, 
of  course,  true  that  the  Foreign  Department  possesses  a  mass  of  more  or  less 
confidential  information,  and  thoroughly  efficient  machinery,  for  deciding  all 
questions  of  the  kind,  when  such  questions  are  submitted  to,  or  pressed  upon, 
the  notice  of  Government.  But  when  that  is  not  the  case,  there  seems  to  be 
no  public  authority  or  accessible  record  for  any  of  the  ordinary  Indian  titles, 
or  for  the  genealogy  of  the  families  holding  hereditary  titles.  Much  confusion 
has  already  arisen  from  this,  and  more  is  likely  to  arise.  In  the  Lower 
Provinces  of  Bengal  alone,  there  are  at  this  moment  some  hundreds  of 
families  possessing,  and  not  uncommonly  using,  titles  derived  from  extinct 
dynasties  or  from  common  repute,  yet  not  hitherto  recognised  formally  by 
the  British  Government ;  and  these,  sometimes  justly,  but  more  frequently 
perhaps  unjustly,  are  in  this  way  placed  in  a  false  and  invidious  position. 
The  State  regulation  of  all  these  matters,  in  a  plain  and  straightforward 
manner,  would  undoubtedly  be  hailed  with  pleasure  in  India  by  princes  and 
people  alike. 

In  equal  uncertainty  is  left,  in  many  cases,  the  position  of  the  descend- 
ants of  ancient  Indian  royal  and  noble  families ;  as  also  that  of  the  Nobles 
of  Feudatory  States,  the  subjects  of  ruling  and  mediatised  princes. 

Then,  too,  there  is  endless  confusion  in  the  banners,  badges,  and  devices 
that  are  borne,  either  by  the  custom  of  the  country  or  by  personal  assump- 
tion, by  various  families  and  individuals.  Tod's  learned  work  on  The  Annals 
of  Rdjdsthdn'^  taught  us  long  ago  that  badges  and  family  emblems  were  as 

1  Colonel  Tod  says  :  "The  martial  Rajpoots  are  not  strangers  to  armorial  bearings.  ...  The 
great  banner  of  Mewir  exhibits  a  golden  Sun  on  a  crimson  field  ;  those  of  the  chiefs  bear  a 
Dagger.  Amber  displays  X\^ panchranga,  or  five-coloured  flag.  The  lion  rampant  on  an  argent 
field  IS  extmct  with  the  State  of  Chanderi.  In  Europe  these  customs  were  not  introduced  till 
the  period  of  the  Crusades,  and  were  copied  from  the  Saracens' ;  while  the  use  of  them  amongst 


INTRODUCTION 


characteristic  of  Rajput  chivalry  as  of  the  feudalism  of  Europe — appealing  to 
similar  sentiments,  and  similarly  useful  for  historical  and  genealogical  purposes. 
To  this  day  hundreds  of  Chiefs  and  country  gentlemen  in  Rajputana,  in 
Central  India,  in  Kathiawar,  and  in  many  other  parts,  use  their  ancestral 
devices  in  their  seals  or  accompanying  their  signature.  Thus  every  petty 
Thakur  (as  well  as  Chiefs  of  higher  degree),  from  Oudh  in  the  East  to 
the  Western  Sea,  who  can  trace  his  descent  from  the  proud  Chauhan 
clan  of  Rajputs  that  gave  the  last  Hindu  Emperors  to  Delhi  and  Ajmir, 
still  claims  his  ancestral  right  to  the  Chauhan  santak,  or  device  on  seal 
and  for  signature,  called  the  "Chakra"  (see  the  drawing  at  p.  loo). 
Figures  of  Hanumdn  (the  Monkey  God),  of  the  Sacred  Peacock,  and  of  the 
Sacred  Garur  or  Eagle,  take  the  place,  in  the  heraldry  of  the  East,  of  the  lions, 
the  leopards,  and  the  fleur-de-lys  of  the  more  elaborate  and  artificial  coat- 
armour  of  the  West.  The  kulcha,  or  "lucky  chapdti"  (biscuit),  with  the 
silver  quatrefoils,  on  the  green  flag  of  the  Nizam,  the  red  oriflamme  of  the 
"Sun  of  the  Hindus"  (the  Maharana  of  Udaipur),  the  falcon  of  Marwar, 
the  Gangetic  dolphin  of  Darbhanga,  the  white  and  green  stripes  of  the  late 
Sir  Salar  Jang,  and  many  other  hereditary  devices  and  emblems,  have  long 
been  and  still  are  familiar  in  India.  But  there  seems  to  be  no  authority  by 
whom  the  use  of  such  emblems  is  directed  or  controlled ;  nor  has  the 
Government  of  India  ever  had  the  prudence  to  avail  itself  of  the  rich  store 
of  revenue  that  might  easily,  and  indeed  (from  the  historical  and  genealogical 
point  of  view)  usefully,  be  raised  from  the  fees  and  duties  to  be  derived 
from  the  extended  use  of  armorial  bearings.  It  is  hoped  that  the  publication 
of  this  work  may  have  some  influence  in  inducing  the  Government  of  India 
to  establish  that  very  necessary  institution,  a  Heralds'  College  or  Chancery  of 
Dignities,  in  connection  with  its  Political  Department — or,  perhaps  better, 
to  petition  Her  Majesty  to  attach  a  duly-constituted  Indian  Department  to 
the  College  of  Arms  in  London  under  the  Garter  King  of  Arms. 

In  the  existing  circumstances — it  may  be  hoped  only  temporarily  existing 
— described  above,  the  Editor  has  felt  constrained,  very  reluctantly  in  many 
cases,  to  decline  to  insert  the  particulars  of  any  titles  that  have  not  been 
more  or  less  formally  recognised  by  the  Government  of  India,  except  in 
about  half  a  dozen  very  special  cases,  where  there  could  not  by  any  possibility 
be  any  doubt  of  the  authenticity  of  the  claims.  For  instance,  in  the  case  of 
the  Raikat  of  Baikanthpur,  in  the  district  of  Jalpaiguri,  Bengal,  the  title  appears 
to  be  unique  in  India — and  there  can  be  no  doubt  whatever  that  it  has  been 
borne  by  something  like  twenty  generations  of  hereditary  kinsmen  of  the  Rajas 
of  Kuch  Behar ;  some  account  of  this  singularly  interesting  title  has  been 
inserted,  though  there  is  some  reason  to  doubt  whether  it  appears  in  any 
the  Rajpoot  tribes  can  be  traced  to  a  period  anterior  to  the  war  of  Troy.  In  the  Maha- 
bharat,  or  Great  War,  twelve  hundred  years  before  Christ,  we  find  the  hero  Bheesama  exult- 
ing over  his  trophy,  the  banner  of  Arjoona,  its  field  adorned  with  the  figure  of  the  Indian 
Hanumdn.  These  emblems  had  a  religious  reference  amongst  the  Hindus,  and  were  taken 
from  their  mythology,  the  origin  of  all  devices.  "—^«Ka/i  of  Rdjdsthdn,  vol.  i.  pp.  123, 
124. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


official  list.    And  so,  too,  with  a  few  well-known  courtesy  titles  {see  §  8  of  this 
Introduction). 

2. — Method  of  Arrangement. 

After  much  thought  and  deliberation,  it  has  been  determined  that,  at 
least  for  this  first  edition  of  The  Golden  Book — which  in  many  respects  must 
necessarily  have  something  of  the  nature  of  an  experiment — the  arrangement 
of  the  work  shall  be  simply  alphabetical.  In  future  editions  it  is  possible 
that  the  volume  may  be  divided  into  separate  parts,  distinguishing  between 
Ruling  Princes  on  the  one  hand,  and  Dignitaries  and  Titled  Personages  of 
British  India  on  the  other — or  possibly  distinguishing  between  Territorial 
Titles  and  others.  But  the  difficulties  of  classification  would  be  exceedingly 
great  in  a  large  number  of  cases,  and  any  attempt  in  that  direction  would 
certainly  greatly  delay  the  appearance  of  the  work.  And,  after  all,  even  the 
most  careful  and  accurate  classification  would,  for  practical  purposes,  be  of 
very  little  use ;  for,  as  the  next  section  of  this  Introduction  will  show,  there 
is  at  present  no  strict  gradation  of  titles — and  of  some  titles  the  relative 
values,  strange  as  this  may  seem,  are  different  in  different  parts  of  India. 

In  India  itself,  the  relative  social  importance  of  the  various  Dignitaries 
included  in  this  work  is  well  known,  and  any  attempt  further  closely  to 
define  precedence  would  be  an  invidious  as  well  as  unnecessary  task. 

For  European  readers  it  may  perhaps  be  sufficient  to  give  very  rough  and 
general  analogies  from  the  European  system.  For  instance,  the  relative  posi- 
tion of  such  potentates  as  the  Nizam  of  the  Deccan  or  the  Maharaja  of 
Mysore  to  the  Indian  Empire  may  not  unfitly  be  compared  with  that  of  the 
King  of  Saxony  to  the  German  Empire.  The  hereditary  Maharajis,  Rajas, 
and  Nawabs  of  British  India  occupy  a  position  very  similar  to  that  of  the 
British  Peerage  at  home ;  while  the  holders  of  the  lower  titles  may  be  com- 
pared with  our  Knights  Bachelors,  and  the  Knights  and  Companions  of  the 
Military  Orders.  Among  the  ruling  chiefs,  their  comparative  position  and 
importance  may  also  be  estimated  by  observing  the  area  and  population  of 
their  respective  States,  as  compared  with  the  smaller  Kingdoms  and  Princi- 
palities of  Central  Europe. 

3. — Indian  Titles:  General. 

A  list  of  one  hundred  and  ninety-six  different  titles  known  to  the  Govern- 
ment of  India  has  been  compiled  in  the  Indian  Foreign  Office.  Even  this 
long  list  can  hardly  be  regarded  as  exhaustive,  for  it  does  not  include  many 
dynastic  appellations  which  have  come  to  be  regarded  in  the  light  of  titles, 
such  as  Gaekwdr,  the  dynastic  name  of  the  Mahdrijds  of  Baroda;  Stndhia, 
that  of  the  Maharajas  of  Gwalior;  Holkar,  that  of  the  Maharajas  of  Indore. 
Nor  does  It  include  such  titles  as  that  of  Yuvardj  or  Jubardj  {YouXhM  Rajd), 
often  applied  (as  lately  in  Manipur)  to  the  heir  to  the  Rdj.  And  it  is  of 
course  exclusive  of  the  Military  Orders  of  Knighthood 


INTRODUCTION 


The  majority  of  these  titles  are  Hindu  (derived  chiefly  from  the  Sanskrit 
language),  or  Muhammadan  (derived  chiefly  from  the  Persian).  The  Bur- 
mese titles,  though  lengthy,  are  few  in  number ;  while  still  fewer  are  Ara- 
kanese  (or  Magh),  Thibetan,  Afghan,  Baluch,  Somali,  etc.  Two  distinguished 
Parsi  families  have  received  the  English  title  of  Baronet ;  while  one  Madras 
family,  the  descendants  of  the  old  Nawdbs  of  the  Carnatic,  has  the  English 
title  of  "Prince  of  Arcot,"  called  also  " Amir-i-Arcot."  The  title  of  Prince 
is  also  often  given  by  courtesy  as  the  English  rendering  of  the  title  of  "  Shah- 
zada,"  conferred  by  Her  Majesty  the  Empress  on  certain  descendants  of  the 
Tippu  dynasty  of  Mysore,  of  the  old  kings  of  Oudh,  and  of  former  Amirs 
of  Afghanistan. 

Some  Indian  titles  are  personal ;  others  have  been  recognised  by  Her 
Majesty  as  hereditary.  It  is  intended  in  this  work  to  distinguish  those  which 
are  hereditary  from  those  which  are  personal. 

In  the  list  of  one  hundred  and  ninety-six  titles  mentioned  above  (which 
is  given  below,  in  section  1 1  of  this  Introduction,  with  a  glossary  of  their 
meanings  where  known),  some  are  specific  titles,  analogous  to  the  English 
"Duke,"  "Earl,"  etc.;  such  are  Mahdrdjd,  Rdjd,  Nawdb.  Some  are 
descriptive  titles,  somewhat  analogous  to  the  "  Defender  of  the  Faith  "  borne 
by  our  Gracious  Sovereign  ;  such  are  ShamsJur  Jang  ("The  Sword  of  War"), 
a  title  borne  by  His  Highness  the  Maharaja  of  Travancore,  and  Fath  Jang, 
one  of  the  many  titles  borne  by  His  Highness  the  Nizam  of  the  Deccan. 
Titles  of  the  latter  form  are  generally  confined  to  a  single  personage  or 
dynasty;  but  a  few  are  common  to  more  than  one  %\2X^,zs,  Lokendra  ("Pro- 
ector  of  the  World  "),  borne  by  the  Chiefs  of  Dholpur  and  Dattia. 

4. — Indian  Titles:  Ruling  Chiefs. 

The  normal  or  typical  title  of  Chiefs  or  Nobles  of  Hindu  descent  is  Rdjd 
(in  the  feminine  Rani),  or  some  of  its  numerous  kindred  forms.  Some  of  the 
latter  are  Rand,  Rao,  Rdwal,  Rdwat,  Rat,  Raikwdr,  Raikbdr,  Raikat.  To 
these  is  added,  to  indicate  excess  of*  rank,  the  prefix  Mahd  ("  Great "),  as  in 
Mahdrdjd,  Mahdrdnd,  Mahdrao,  Mahdrdj-Rdnd,  etc.  The  affix  Bahddur 
("Brave,"  "The  Hero")  is  very  commonly  added  (as  an  extra  honorific)  to 
all  Indian  titles,  Muhammadan  as  well  as  Hindu,  and  is  placed  at  the  end  of 
the  name,  much  like  the  English  "  Esquire."  Safieb  is  a  somewhat  similar 
affix,  and  is  very  commonly  used  as  a  courteous  form  of  address ;  when  used 
as  the  supplement  of  a  title  it  indicates  a  rank  somewhat  less  than  Bahddur, 
— thus  Rao  Bahddur  and  Khdn  Bahddur  are  titles  usually  of  rather  more  con- 
sideration than  Rao  Saheb  or  Khdn  Saheb.  Thdkicr  is  also  a  frequently-used 
Hindu  title.  Some  important  feudatory  Chiefs  bear  no  other  title,  but  it 
usually  is  of  less  consideration  than  Rdjd. 

Diwdn  and  Sarddr  are  titles  very  similar  in  character  to  that  of  Thdkur ; 
but  they  are  common  to  Hindus  and  Muhammadans. 

The  normal  or  typical  title  of  a  Chief  or  Noble  of  Muhammadan  descent 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


is  Nawdb  (with  Begam  as  its  feminine  form)  ;  usually  with  the  honorific  suffix 
of  Bahddur,  and  in  forms  of  courteous  address  with  that  of  Saheb.  The 
title  of  Shdhzdda  ("  King's  Son  ")  is  given  to  some  descendants  of  the  Tippu 
dynasty  of  Mysore,  to  some  descendants  of  former  Amirs  of  Kabul,  and  to 
some  descendants  of  the  old  Kings  of  Oudh.  Other  Muhammadan  titles — 
sometimes  equivalent  in  consideration  to  Nawdb,  but  not  always — are  Wali, 
Sultdn,  Amir,  Mir,  Mirza,  Midn,  Khdn  ;  also  Sarddr  and  Diwdn,  which  are 
common  to  Hindus  and  Muhammadans. 

Among  the  Ruling  Chiefs  there  are  some  exceptional  titles,  due  sometimes 
to  differences  of  language,  sometimes  to  other  known  causes,  and  sometimes 
of  unknown  origin.  The  first  and  greatest  of  all  the  Princes  of  the  Empire 
is  always  known  as  the  Nizam  of  the  Deccan — a  relic  of  the  time  when  His 
Highness's  ancestors  were  mediatised  kings  under  the  Emperor  of  Delhi. 
The  title,  though  implying  in  itself  fealty  to  an  Imperial  authority,  is  one  of 
the  highest  dignity,  and  can  hardly  be  translated  by  any  European  title  less 
august  than  "  king " ;  it  is  therefore  a  suitable  title  for  the  first  mediatised 
prince  under  the  Indian  Empire,  charged  with  the  absolute  rule  over  an  area 
more  than  twice  as  large  as  that  of  Bavaria  and  Saxony  combined,  and  a 
population  greater  than  that  of  the  two  kingdoms  named. 

Holkar  and  Sindhia  are  rather  of  the  nature  of  dynastic  names  than  of 
titles  ;  and  the  Gaekwdr  (the  title  of  one  of  the  greatest  of  the  Ruling  Chiefs) 
is  of  a  similar  nature,  having  been  originally  a  caste  name ;  and  all  these 
three  are  relics  of  the  Mahratta  Empire. 

Among  the  exceptional  titles  due  to  difference  of  language  may  be  noticed 
that  of  Jdm,  which  is  of  Sindhi  or  Baluch  origin ;  there  are  two  Jams  of 
ruling  rank  in  Kathiawar,  and  one  in  Baluchistan.  The  Ruler  of  Spiti,  an 
outlying  Himalayan  principality  in  the  Punjab,  is  known  as  the  Nono  of 
Spiti—"  Nono  "  being  a  Thibetan  form.  One  of  the  Assamese  Rajas  is  known 
as  "the  Bohmong";  another  simply  as  "  the  Mong  Raja."  Some  of  the  Madras 
Chiefs  have  peculiar  titles  of  local  origin.  Thus,  the  Mahardja  of  Calicut 
bears  the  historic  title  of  "the  Zamorin "—probably  a  local  corruption  of  the 
Malayalam  Samundri,  or  "  sea-king."  The  Maharaja  of  Puducotta  is  known 
as  "  the  Tondiman  " ;  and  some  other  Madras  Rajas  are  called  "  the  Valiya 
Rajl"  Nine  Feudatories  (eight  in  the  Bombay  Presidency  and  one  at 
Muscat  in  Arabia)  bear  the  title  of  Sultdn.  The  descendants  of  the  ancient 
chiefs  of  Sind  are  called  Mirs ;  the  Chief  of  Afghanistan  is  called  Amir.  The 
Chief  of  Kaldt  in  Baluchistdn  is  both  a  Mir  and  a  Wali,  and  has  been  created 
(like  the  Amir  of  Afghanistan)  a  Grand  Commander  of  the  Star  of  India 
In  the  Aden  territory,  which  is  subordinate  to  the  Bombay  Government' 
some  of  the  chiefs  bear  the  title  of  Girad,  which  is  of  Somdli  origin ;  others 
are  known  by  the  Arabic  titles  of  Sultdn,  Amir,  and  Shaikh.  Some  of  the 
heads  of  Hmdu  religious  bodies  are  hereditary  feudal  chiefs;  and  their  title 


is  Mahant. 


All,  or  most  of  the  titles  mentioned  above,  though  recognised  by  the 
British   Government,    have  come   down    to   us   from  eariier  times.      Her 


INTRODUCTION 


Majesty  has,  in  a  few  very  special  cases,  authorised  a  change  of  title  among 
the  Feudatories ;  as,  for  instance,  when  a  Thdkur  Saheb  has  been  authorised 
to  use  the  higher  title  of  Mahdrdjd  Bahddur.  But,  generally  speaking,  when 
it  is  wished  to  confer  honour  on  a  ruling  prince,  it  is  conferred,  not  by  a 
change  in  the  ancient  title  of  chiefship,  but  by  appointment  to  one  or  other 
of  the  classes  of  the  Orders  of  the  Star  of  India  or  the  Indian  Empire — 
by  the  addition  of  descriptive  titles — by  an  increase  in  the  number  of  guns 
authorised  for  the  salute,  such  increase  being  usually  a  personal  one — or  by 
the  conferment  of  Honorary  military  rank  in  the  Imperial  army. 

5. — Titles  Recognised,  and  Regularly  Conferred  by  Her  Majesty 

THROUGH  THE  GOVERNMENT  OF  InDIA. 

In  British  India  there  is  now  a  well-established  order  and  gradation 
of  nobility ;  in  which  creations  and  promotions  are  made  by  Her  Gracious 
Majesty's  representative,  the  Viceroy,  just  as  similar  creations  and  pro- 
motions are  made  in  England.  In  the  higher  ranks  of  this  nobility,  an 
additional  step  or  grade  in  each  rank  is  made  by  the  custom,  unknown  as 
yet  in  England,  of  making  the  creation  or  promotion  in  some  cases  personal, 
in  others  hereditary.  But  no  rank  below  that  of  Raja  for  Hindus,  or  Nawab 
for  Muhammadans,  is  now  created  hereditary. 

Rai  (or  Rao  in  Southern  and  Western  India)  for  Hindus,  and  Khdn  for 
Muhammadans,  are  the  first  or  least  considerable  tides  conferred  by  the  British 
Government.  These,  with  or  without  the  affix  of  Saheb,  which  adds  to  the 
dignity,  are  very  commonly  ex  officio  titles,  held  by  the  subordinate  officers  of 
civil  departments.  Next  above  Rai  Saheb,  Rao  Saheb,  or  Khdn  Saheb  comes 
the  title  Rai  Bahddur,  Rao  Bahddur,  or  Khdn  Bahddur  ;  and  this  is  the 
title — though  it  has  sometimes  also  been  made  simply  an  ex  officio  tide — 
which  is  usually  first  conferred  on  Indian  gentlemen  who  have  distinguished 
themselves  by  their  munificence,  by  their  patriotism,  or  in  any  other  way. 
Rai  Bahddur  is  commonly  used  as  the  Hindu  title  in  the  Bengal  Presidency, 
Rao  Bahddur  as  that  in  the  west  and  south  of  India,  and  Khdn  Bahddur 
for  Muhammadans  and  Parsis ;  and  this  rank  seems  exactly  analogous  to  that 
of  Knight  Bachelor  in  England. 

Above  this  rank  is  the  title  of  Rdjd  (with  the  feminine  Rdni)  for  Hindus, 
Nawdb  (with  the  feminine  Begam)  for  Muhammadans;  and  this  may  be 
hereditary  or  personal— a  remark  which  applies  to  all  the  higher  ranks. 
Next  higher  is  a  Rdjd  Bahddur,  or  a  Nawdb  Bahddur.  Higher  again, 
for  Hindus,  is  the  title  of  Mahdrdjd,  and  above  that  is  Mahdrdjd  Bahddur. 
It  is  one  of  the  many  anomalies  of  the  Indian  system  as  at  present 
existing,  that  there  do  not  seem  to  be  any  Muhammadan  analogies  to  these 
last  two  highest  Hindu  titles,  so  that  a  Nawdb  Bahddur  may  be  the  equal 
either  of  a  Rdjd  Bahddur,  or  of  a  Mahdrdjd  Bahddur,  according  to 
circumstance.  These  seem  to  be  very  analogous  to  the  various  steps  in  the 
British  Peerage. 


XIV  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

Parsis  share  with  Muhammadans  their  lower  titles.  But  where  they  have 
attained  to  higher  rank  than  Khdn  Bahddur,  it  has  been  indicated  by 
appointment  to  one  of  the  Military  Orders,  or  by  the  conferment  of  British 
Knighthood,  or  (in  two  cases)  by  a  British  Baronetcy. 

The  ordinary  sequence  of  rank,  then,  in  the  aristocracy  of  British  India, 
is  indicated  by  the  subjoined  tables  : — 

Hindus.  Muhavimadans. 

Mahdrdjd  Bahadur.  Nawdb  Bahddur. 

Mahirdjl  Nawdb. 

Rdjd  Bahddur.  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Rdjd.  Khdn  Saheb. 

Rai  (or  Rao)  Bahddur.  Khdn. 
Rai  (or  Rao)  Saheb. 
Rai  (or  Rao). 

The  eldest  son  of  a  Maharaja  or  Raja  is  called  a  Mahdrajkumar  (or 
Maharajkunwar),  or  Rajkumar  (or  Rajkunwar),  or  simply  Kumar  (or  Kunwar)  ; 
and  these  titles  have  in  some  cases  been  formally  conferred  by  the  Govern- 
ment.    Nawdbzdda,  or  Midn,  is  the  title  given  to  the  sons  of  Nawdbs. 

Among  the  Barons  of  the  Punjab  there  is  a  remarkable  uniformity  of 
title ;  they  are  nearly  all  styled  Sarddr  or  Sarddr  Bahddur— and  their  sons 
are  often  styled  Mian,  though  this  is  also  an  independent  title,  as  is  Diwdn 
also,  in  the  Punjab.  In  Oudh  and  in  the  Central  Provinces,  on  the  other 
hand,  there  is  the  greatest  diversity  in  the  form  of  the  territorial  titles — 
Thdkur  being  the  commonest  title,  but  Rai  is  also  frequent  (and  of  far 
higher  dignity  than  it  seems  to  bear  in  some  other  Provinces),  and  so  are 
Rdjd,  Diwdn,  and  Rao. 

6. — Burmese  Titles. 

The  chiefs  of  the  Shan  and  other  tribes  on  the  frontiers  of  Burma  have 
the  titles  (equivalent  to  Rdjd  or  Thdkur,  or  other  Indian  titles)  either  of 
Sawbwa,  or  Myoza,  or  Ngwegunhmn. 

But  the  regular  Burmese  titles  ordinarily  conferred  by  the  British 
Government  are  these  : — 

(i)  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik-ya  Min  (meaning  "  Recipient  of  a  Medal  for 
Good  Service"),  indicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name— much  as 
the  Companionship  of  the  Bath  in  England  is  indicated  by  the  letters  C.B. 

(2)  Kyet  Thdye  zaung  shwe  Salwe ya  Min  (meaning  "Recipient  of  the 
Gold  Cham  of  Honour"),  indicated  by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name. 

(3)  Thuye-gaung  Ngweda  ya  Min  (meaning  "  Recipient  of  the  Silver 
Sword  for  Bravery"),  indicated  by  the  letters  T.D.M.  after  the  name. 

7- — Titles  as  Rewards  for  Learning. 

It  remains  to  notice  two  Imperial  titles  of  ancient  origin,  as  indicating 
exceptional  distinction   in  learning,   that  were   revived  on   the   auspicious 


INTRODUCTION 


occasion  of  Her  Majesty's  Jubilee.  Tliese  are  Mahdmahopddhydya  for 
Hindus,  and  Shams-ul-Ulama  for  Muhammadans.  It  is  noteworthy,  as 
showing  a  wise  regard  for  that  reverence  which  great  erudition  has  always 
commanded  in  the  East,  that  holders  of  these  titles,  ranking  equally  among 
themselves  according  to  date  of  creation,  take  rank  directly  after  titular 
Rajas  and  Nawabs ;  and  thus  the  dignity  is  rendered  somewhat  analogous  to 
the  high  dignity  of  a  Privy  Councillor  in  the  United  Kingdom. 


8. — Courtesy  Titles. 

There  are  many  titles  habitually  used  in  India — and  a  few  have  been 
admitted  into  this  work — that  are  not  substantive  titles  in  the  strictest  sense 
of  the  term,  but  may  best  be  described  as  courtesy  titles.  Of  this  nature  is 
the  title  of  "Prince"  in  most  cases — though  not  in  the  case  of  the  Prince  of 
Arcot,  who  enjoys  a  title  specially  conferred  by  the  Sovereign.  The  title  of 
"  His  Highness,"  conferred  or  recognised  by  the  Queen  Empress,  belongs  as 
of  right  only  to  a  limited  number  of  the  Feudatory  Chiefs,  and  to  a  few  of 
the  Nobles  of  British  India ;  but  it  is  very  generally  conceded,  as  a  matter  of 
courtesy,  to  most  of  the  Feudatory  Chiefs  and  the  greater  Territorial  Nobles. 
The  title  of  "  His  Excellency  "  has  been  specially  granted  to  one  or  two 
Chiefs ;  it  is  also  commonly  used,  as  a  matter  of  courtesy,  in  addressing 
the  responsible  Ministers  of  the  chief  Feudatory  States. 

The  owners  of  some  great  Zaminddris  or  estates,  especially  in  Madras, 
are  sometimes  styled  Rajd.  in  common  parlance,  even  when  they  have  not 
received  that  title  from  the  Sovereign.  But  there  seems  to  be  no  authority 
for  this ;  nor — so  far  as  is  known  to  the  Editor,  and  with  the  few  exceptions 
above  noted — is  any  name  inserted  in  this  work  as  that  of  a  Raja,  or  as 
holding  a  similar  title,  unless  recognised  by  the  Government  of  India. 

Immemorial  usage  throughout  India  has  conferred  well  -  recognised 
courtesy  titles  on  the  heirs-apparent  of  the  greater  titles  ;  and  in  some  cases 
on  the  second,  third,  fourth,  and  younger  sons.  There  is  at  least  one  Raja 
whose  eldest  son  bears  the  courtesy  title  of  Kunwdr,  the  second  son  that  of 
Diwdn,  the  third  that  of  Thdkur,  the  fourth  that  of  Ldl,  and  the  fifth  and 
younger  sons  that  of  Bdbu.  It  may  here  be  noted  that,  in  common  use  in 
Bengal,  the  title  of  Bdbu  has  degenerated — like  the  French  Monsieur  and 
the  English  Esquire — into  a  mere  form  of  address ;  but  it  belongs  of  right 
only  to  a  very  limited  class — and  particularly  to  the  sons,  not  otherwise 
titled,  of  the  greater  titled  personages.  In  Orissa,  Chota  Nagpur,  and 
Central  India,  the  eldest  son  of  a  Rajd,  or  Thdkur  frequently  bears  the  title 
of  Tikait  or  Tikaildo ;  and  sometimes  (but  rarely)  the  second  son  bears  the 
tide  of  Foihait  or  Pothaildo,  and  the  third  that  of  Ldl.  But  in  most,  prob- 
ably in  all,  cases,  the  younger  sons  are  styled  Bdbu.  In  some  of  the  Orissa 
Tributary  Mahals,  and  in  Manipur  and  in  Hill  Tipperah  and  elsewhere,  the 
heir-apparent  is  styled  Jubardj  or  Yuvardj.      In    some    other  parts  he  is 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


called  Diwdn ;  while  in  the  Punjab  the  heir-apparent  of  a  territorial  Sarddr 
is  sometimes  also  called  Sarddr,  but  more  commonly  he  bears  the  title  of 
Midn. 

The  curious  Marumakkatayam  law  of  inheritance  which  prevails  in 
Malabar  and  the  extreme  south  of  India — under  which  the  succession  is  to 
the  offspring  of  the  female  members  of  the  family,  among  whom  the  next 
eldest  to  the  Rajd  is  the  heir-apparent — makes  it  very  fitting  that  the  rank  of 
an  heir-apparent,  in  those  parts  of  India,  should  be  marked  by  special  titles. 
The  heir-apparent  to  His  Highness  the  Mahdrdjiof  Travancore  is  often  called 
by  Europeans  the  First  Prince  of  Travancore ;  but  his  proper  courtesy  title  is 
"  the  Elaya  Rdjd."  The  same  title  is  borne  by  the  heir-apparent  to  His  High- 
ness the  Mahdrdja  of  Cochin.  The  heir-apparent  to  the  Zamorin  of  Calicut 
bears,  by  courtesy,  the  interesting  title  of  "  The  Eralpad."  It  will  be  seen 
that,  under  the  Marumakkatayam  law,  no  son  of  a  Raja  can  ever  be  in  the 
line  of  succession  ;  these  receive  the  courtesy  title  of  Achchhan. 

The  colloquial  use  of  the  dynastic  titles  of  Sindhia  and  Holkar  may  be 
illustrated  by  a  somewhat  similar  Scottish  usage,  by  which  the  actual  Chief  or 
Laird  is  colloquially  known  by  the  name  of  his  estate.  Mr.  Cameron  becomes 
"  Lochiel "  the  moment  he  succeeds  to  the  estate  of  that  name ;  so  one  of 
these  young  Princes  becomes  "  Sindhia "  the  moment  he  succeeds  to  the 
Gwalior  Raj,  and  the  other  becomes  "  Holkar  "  the  moment  he  succeeds  to 
the  Indore  Raj — the  junior  members  of  these  ruling  Houses  using  the  title 
as  their  family  name. 

9. — Armorial  Bearings. 

The  Editor  has  already  pointed  out,  in  an  earlier  section  of  this  Intro- 
duction, the  need  that  exists  for  the  services  of  an  Indian  King  of  Arms  and 
an  Indian  Heralds'  College.  Such  an  institution,  provided  due  regard  were 
paid  to  Indian  sentiments  and  prejudices,  would  be  immensely  popular 
among  the  Chiefs  and  notables  of  India ;  and  a  very  considerable  revenue 
might  yearly  be  raised,  with  the  greatest  goodwill  on  the  part  of  those  who 
would  pay  it,  from  a  moderate  duty,  similar  to  the  one  levied  in  the  United 
Kmgdom,  on  the  authorised  use  of  hereditary  cognisances  or  armorial 
bearings.  At  present  an  Indian  noble  is  justly  proud  of  a  cognisance  that 
has  been  honourably  borne  for  centuries  by  his  ancestors,  and  would  prefer 
to  use  it  with  full  legal  authority ;  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  he  can  do  so 
at  all,  except  by  a  most  difficult  and  most  unusual  application  to  the  Earl 
Marshal  of  England  and  the  Garter  King  of  Arms  in  London,  for  an 
authorised  grant.  So,  too,  with  more  modern  adoptions  of  coat-armour ; 
these  have  been  authorised  by  the  College  of  Arms  in  London  for  the  two 
Indian  Baronets,  and  perhaps  for  a  few  more— but  as  a  rule  the  modus 
operandi  is  unknown. 

Wherever  the  Editor  has  been  able  to  obtain  a  sketch  of  the  cognisance 
or  device  usually  used  by  any  Chief— or  that  has  been  emblazoned  on  his 


INTRODUCTION 


banner,  on  such  public  occasions  as  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi,  on 
the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India — a 
copy  has  been  given  in  this  work  in  the  actual  form  used,  without  regard  to 
the  question  of  its  being  duly  authorised  by  the  College  of  Arms,  or  of  its 
being  in  accordance  with  the  laws  of  European  heraldry.  It  is  hoped  that 
in  a  future  edition  this  laxity  will  not  be  necessary,  and  that  steps  will  in  the 
meantime  have  been  taken  to  regulate  the  devolution  of  ancient  cognisances, 
and  the  assumption  of  new  ones.  It  is  stated  that  some  of  the  Feudatory 
States  have  placed  coats  of  arms  on  the  postage  stamps  in  use  within  their 
limits ;  and  it  is  quite  clear  that  the  use  of  such  emblems  is  rapidly  becoming 
common. 

In  the  case  of  all  those  Chiefs  whose  banners  were  displayed  at  the 
Imperial  Assemblage  of  ist  January  1877,  i-^-  ^  'he  Chiefs  of  highest 
rank — the  emblems  then  used  were  used  "  by  authority " ;  and  copies  of 
some  of  them  have  been  obtained  for  this  work.  The  editor  will  be  glad  to 
be  favoured  with  copies  of  others,  sent  through  Messrs.  Macmillan  and  Co. ; 
and  will  give  his  best  consideration  to  them,  though  he  must  not  be  taken  to 
pledge  himself  to  the  insertion  of  any. 


10. — Ceremonies  observed  on  the  Installation  of  an  Indian  Noble. 

The  Warrant  conferring  (or  authorising  the  hereditary  succession  to)  a 
title  is  called  a  sanad — sometimes  spelt  "  sunnud."  It  is  signed,  on  behalf 
of  Her  Majesty  the  Empress,  by  His  Excellency  the  Viceroy ;  and  bears  the 
Official  Seal  of  the  Empire. 

It  is  usual — though  there  appears  to  be  no  invariable  rule — for  the  local 
representative  of  Her  Majesty,  on  the  occasion  of  the  installation  or 
succession  of  a  Chief  or  Noble,  to  present  him  with  a  khilat,  and  receive 
from  him  a  nazar  in  return.  "  Khilat "  literally  means  "  a  Dress  of 
Honour."  It  usually  consists  of  pieces  of  cloth  not  made  up ;  but  some- 
times it  consists  of  arms,  jewels,  or  other  valuables,  without  any  article  of 
attire,  although  in  most  cases  a  turban  and  shawl  form  part  of  the  gift. 
Indeed,  a  complete  khilat  may  include  arms,  or  a  horse,  or  an  elephant,  or 
all  of  these  together.  The  nazar  (sometimes  spelt  nuzzur)  must  be  of 
corresponding  value  to  the  khilat. 

In  the  case  of  a  Mahdfaja  Bahadur,  or  other  noble  of  that  rank,  the 
khilat  and  sanad  are  presented,  in  full  Darbdr,  by  the  Governor,  Lieutenant- 
Governor,  or  other  Chief  Civil  Officer  of  the  Province  ;  or  if  they  are  unable 
to  be  present,  by  the  Commissioner  of  the  Division  at  the  sudder-station  (or 
capital). 

To  the  Darbar  are  invited  all  the  civil  and  military  officers  available,  also 
all  the  Indian  notables  and  gentry  of  the  neighbourhood. 

The  chair  of  the  Presiding  Officer  is  placed  in  the  middle,  and  that  of 
the  nobleman  to  be  installed  on  his  right.     The  brother,  son,  and  any  of  the 


xvill  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

relatives  of  the  nobleman  who  may  be  present,  occupy  places,  according  to 
their  station,  in  the  right-hand  line. 

The  chairs  for  all  the  public  functionaries  are  placed,  according  to  their 
rank,  on  the  left  hand  of  the  Presiding  Officer's  chair. 

The  local  notables  and  gentry  occupy  chairs,  also  according  to  their  rank, 
on  the  right  hand  of  the  Presiding  Officer. 

A  company  of  soldiers  is  drawn  up  in  front  of  the  stairs,  as  a  Guard  of 
Honour. 

On  the  arrival  of  the  noble  near  the  stairs,  the  Sarishtadar  or  Munshi  of 
the  Presiding  Officer  leads  him  to  the  audience.  All  functionaries,  out  of 
respect  to  him,  rise  from  their  chairs  on  the  Chiefs  reaching  the  Presiding 
Officer ;  who  then  asks  him  to  take  his  seat.  All  functionaries  and  Darbaris 
must  have  assembled  and  taken  their  seats  before  the  Chiefs  arrival. 

After  a  short  conversation,  the  Presiding  Officer  orders  his  Munshi  to 
take  the  Chief  to  an  adjoining  room,  prepared  previously  for  the  purpose, 
where  he  is  robed  with  the  different  parchas  of  the  khilat  except  the  pearl 
necklace.  After  this,  he  is  again  brought  into  the  Darbar  room,  and  stands 
in  front  of  the  Presiding  Officer.  The  latter,  rising  from  his  seat  with  all 
the  functionaries  present,  then  ties  the  pearl  necklace  round  the  neck  of  the 
Chief 

The  Presiding  Officer  then  orders  the  Munshi  to  read  out  the  sanad. 
During  the  reading  of  the  sanad  the  Presiding  Officer  and  the  functionaries 
resume  their  seats,  while  the  Chief  and  the  local  notables  and  gentry 
rise. 

The  Chief  presents  the  usual  nazardna  of  gold  mohurs,  and  then  all 
resume  their  seats. 

After  a  short  pause,  the  Presiding  Officer  orders  atr  and  pdn  to  be 
brought ;  and  standing  up,  serves  out  the  same,  first  to  the  newly-installed 
Chief,  and  then  to  all  the  Indian  notables  and  gentry  present — the  Munshi 
bringing  up  each  one  in  turn  to  receive  the  atr  and  pdn. 

They  all  then  take  their  leave,  and  the  ceremony  is  at  an  end. 

The  ceremony  of  the  Installation  of  a  Raja  Bahadur,  or  titled  personage 
of  lower  rank  than  a  Mahardja  Bahadur,  is  very  similar  to  the  one  described 
above.  But  the  Guard  of  Honour  is  not  so  large,  and  it  is  not  necessary 
that  the  Chief  Civil  Officer  of  the  Province  should  be  present.  Also,  the 
sarpech,  pearl  necklace,  or  whatever  may  compose  the  khilat,  is  handed  by 
the  Commissioner  to  the  Collector  or  Assistant  Collector  of  the  district  in 
which  the  Chiefs  estates  are  situated,  and  he  requests  him  to  invest  the 
Chief  with  it. 

A  ceremonial  similar  to  those  described  above  is  observed  when  a 
Knight  Grand  Commander,  or  a  Knight  Commander,  or  a  Companion  of 
the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India,  or  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order 
of  the  Indian  Empire,  is  invested  with  the  insignia  of  the  Order  by  the 
representative  of  the  Empress. 


INTRODUCTION 


II. — List  of  Indian  Titles,  with  a  Glossary  of  their 
Meanings  where  known. 


Titles. 


Achchhan 


Ahmiidan  gaung  Tazeik-ya  Min  (A.T.M. 

after  name) 
Ahsan  Jang        .  .  .  .  . 

Ajdhat  Sar  Deshmukh 


Alijdh  (Sindhia) 

Amin-ud-dauli  (Tonk) 

Amir         ...  .  . 

Amir-ud-dauld  Sayyid-ul-Mulk  Mumtdz 

Jang 
Amir-ul-Umara . 
Arbdb       ... 
Asaf  Jdh  (Nizdm)       . 

Azam        ... 
Azam-ul-Umara  (Baoni) 
Azim-uI-Iktidir  (Sindhia)    . 
Bahddur 

Bahddur  Desai ... 
Bahddur  Jang  (Bhartpur)  . 
BarSr  Bans  (Faridkot) 


Bardr  Bans  Sirmur  (Ndbha) 

Begam  (Bhopil.     See  Nawdb  Begam) 

Beglar  Begi  (Kalit)  . 

Bhup  (Kuch  Behar)  .... 
Bohmong  (Chief  of  the  Regritsa 

Maghs) 
Brajendra  (Bhartpur) 
Chaube     . 
Chaudhri  ...... 

Chhatrapati  Mahdrdj  (Kolhapur) 


Ddvar 
Deshmukh 


Meaning. 

Achchhan  (Malayalam,  a  father,  used 
also  as  a  title  of  respect,  and  in 
Malabar  applied  especially  to  the 
males  of  the  Royal  family  who  have 
no  ofiSce  or  official  rank  in  the  State 
(Glos.  of  Indian  Terms). 

Recipient  of  a  medal  for  good  service 
(Burmese). 

Excellent  in  war. 

{Ajdhat,  Persian  Wajdhat),  a  title  of 
honour  to  a  Vicegerent  or  represent- 
ative, as  one  exhibiting  the  presence 
of  a  fully  authorised  deputy  (Mar. 
Diet.) 

Of  exalted  dignity. 

Trustee  of  the  State. 

Prince,  chief. 

A  prince  of  the  State,  distinguished  in 
war. 

Chief  of  the  nobles. 

Lord. 

An  Asaf  (Solomon's  Wazir,  according 
to  the  Muhammadans)  in  dignity. 

Very  great. 

The  greatest  of  the  nobles. 

Most  powerful. 

Brave  ;  a  hero  ;  at  the  end  of  a  name  a 
title  =  the  English  "Honourable." 

Desdi  (Mar.),  ruler  of  a  province. 

Brave  in  war. 

Offspring  of  a  Bardr  (a  Jat  tribe.  The 
Rdjd  of  Faridkot  is  head  of  the 
tribe — Griffin). 

Sirmur,  a  crowned  head. 

Lady  ;  queen  ;  title  of  Mughal  ladies. 

Lord  of  lords.  The  Governor  of 
Shiraz  holds  this  title  in  Persia. 

Sovereign,  king. 

(Arakanese)  Head  leader. 

Lord  of  Braj,  an  epithet  of  Krishna. 

A  caste  distinction. 

Head  man  of  a  village  ;   an  honorific 

form  of  address. 
Lord  of  the  umbrella.     A  king  entitled 

to  have  an    umbrella   carried    over 

him  as  a  mark  of  dignity. 
A  just  prince,  a  sovereign. 
An  hereditary  native  officer  under  the 

former  Governments  (Marathi). 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Titles. 
Diler  Jang  (Dholpur) 
Dinkar  Rao 

Diwdn       ... 

Diwin  Bahidur 

Farzand-i-Arjumand    Akidat    Paiwand 

Daulat-i-Inglishia  (Ndbha) 
Farzand-i-Dilband    Rashikhul-Iti-kid 

Daulat-i-lnglishia  (Jind  and  Kapur- 

thala) 
Farzand  -i  -Dilpazir-i-Daulat  -  i  -  Inglishia 

(Rdmpur) 
Farzand  -  i  -  Khds  -  i  -  Daulat-  i  -  Inglishia 

(Baroda,  Patidla) 
Farzand- i-Saddat-i -NisMn-i-Hazrat-i- 

Kaisar-i-Hind  (Faridkot) 

Fath  Jang  (Nizam)    .... 

Fidwi-i-Hazrat-i-Malika-i-Muaz-zama-i- 

Rafi-ud-Darjd-i-Inglistdn  (Sindhia) 

Gambhir  Rao     ..... 

Ghorpade. 

Girad        .... 

Hdfiz-ul-Mulk  (Bahdwalpur) 

Heladi    Naik    Bahadur    Desai    Nadu- 

gauda. 
Himmat  Bahddur       .... 
Hisdm-us-Saltanat  (Sindhia) 
Hizabr  Jang       .... 
Ihtishdm-ud-dauld  (Jaora)  . 
Ihtishdm-ul-Mulk 
Imdd-ud-dauld  (Baoni) 
Indar  (Kashmir) 
Jai  Deo  (Dholpur)     . 
Jalil-ud-dauld  (Dujana) 

J^m 

Jamad^r  ..... 
Khdn ' 

Khdn  Bahidur  .... 

Khdn  Saheb. 

Khdnzdda 


Kiritapati  (Travancore) 
Kulashekhdra  (Travancore) 
Kumdr  or  KunwSr      .         .         .  . 

Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min 

(K.S.M.  after  name) 
Lokendra  (Dholpur,  Dattia) 

Mahant 

Mahdrdj  Kumir 

Mahdrdj  Rink  (Dholpur,  Jhalawar) 

Mahdrdjd  .... 


Meaning. 
Intrepid  in  war. 
Dinkar  (Sanskrit),  Day-maker,  the  sun. 

See  Rao. 
A  minister,  a  chief  officer  of  State. 
See  Diwin  and  Bahddur. 
Beloved  and  faithful  son  of  the  English 

Government. 
Beloved  and  trusty  son  of  the  English 

Government. 

Esteemed  son  of  the  English  Govern- 
ment. 

Favourite  son  of  the  English  Govern- 
ment. 

A  son  emblematical  of  the  good 
auspices  of  Her  Majesty  the  Empress 
of  India. 

Victorious  in  battle. 

A  servant  of  Her  August  Majesty  the 
Queen  of  England,  who  is  exalted 
in  position. 

Sagacious  chief 

A  Somali  title,  apparently  =  a  chief. 
Guardian,  preserver  of  the  country. 


Brave  champion. 

Sword  of  the  State. 

Lion  of  battle. 

Pomp  of  the  State. 

Pomp  of  the  country. 

Pillar  of  the  State. 

Indra. 

God  of  victory. 

Glory  of  the  State. 

(Sindhi)  Chief 

Chief  or  leader. 

Lord,    prince,    title    of    Muhammadan 

nobles. 
Brave  lord. 

Son  of  a  Khin.  Title  of  some  Musal- 
mdn  chiefs  settled  in  Pandu  Mehvas. 

Possessor  of  a  diadem. 

Head  (Shekhara)  of  the  race  (Kulam). 

Prince,  son  of  a  Rdji 

Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour 
(Burmese). 

Protector  of  the  world. 

Head  of  a  religious  order. 

Son  of  a  Mahdrdji. 

Supreme  Rin^  or  king. 

Great  Rdjd  or  king. 


INTRODUCTION 


Titles. 
Mahirdjd  Bahddur. 
MaMriji  Dhirij  or  Mahdrij-Adhirdj 
Mahd.rdjd-i-Rdjagdn    . 
Mahirdnd  .... 

Mahdrdnd  Dhirdj  (Udaipur) 
Mahdrdni  .... 

Mahdrao  ..... 
Mahdrao  Bahddur  (Kota). 
Mahdrao  Rdjd.  (Alwar  and  Bundi) 
Mahdrdwal         .    '     . 
Mahdrfwal  Bahadur. 
Mahdriwat  (Partdbgarh)    . 
Mahendra  .... 

Majid-ud-dauli 
Malanmat  Maddr. 
Maldz-ul-Ulama-ul-Fdzila     . 

Malik 

Mdlwandar  (Nibha)  . 
Mani  Sultdn  (Travancore)  . 

Mansur-i-Zam£n  (Sindhia,  Patidla) 
Midn 

Mihin  Sardir  (Baoni) 

Mir 

Mirza 


Mirza  Bahadur. 
Mong  Rijd 
Muazzaz-ud-dauld 
Mudabbir-ul-Mulk 
Muhtashim-i-Daurin  (Sindhia) 
Mujdhid-ul-Mulk 
Mukhlis-ud-dauld  (Bahdwalpur) 
Mukhtdr-ul-Mulk  (Sindhia) 
Mulk         .... 

Mumtiz-ud-daulct 
Mumtiz-ul-Mulk 
Mushir-i-Khds   . 
Mushir-ud-dauld 
Mustakil  Jang  (Dujana) 
Mustakim  Jang 
Mutalik    .... 
Muzaffar-ul-Mamdlik  (Nizdm) 
Naik         .... 
Nasrat  Jang  (Bahdwalpur) . 
Nawdb      .... 
Nawdb  Bdbi  (Balasinor)     . 


Meaning. 

Lord  Paramount  king  of  kings. 

King  of  kings. 

Great  Rdnd  or  king. 

Lord  Paramount,  king  of  kings. 

Great  Rini  or  queen. 

Great  Rao  or  chief. 

Supreme  Rdjd  or  king. 
Great  Rdwal  or  prince. 

Great  Rdwat  or  prince. 
Great  Indra. 
Glorious  in  the  State. 

Asylum  of  the  learned  and  erudite. 

Master,  proprietor. 

Lord  of  wealth. 

The  Sultdn  par  excellence.     Mani — a 

jewel,  a  pearl. 
Victorious  of  the  age. 
Lord,   Master,  title  of  sons  of  Rdjput 

princes. 
Mihin,  greater,  greatest,  elder-born. 
Chief,  leader. 
A  contraction  of  Amir  Zdda,   "  nobly 

born."     When  affixed  to  a  name,  it 

signifies   "  Prince  "  ;   when  prefixed, 

simply  "  Mr." 

Mong  (Arakanese),  a  leader. 

Honoured  of  the  State. 

Administrator  or  Minister  of  the  country. 

(The  most)  powerful  of  his  age. 

Warrior  (for  the  faith)  of  the  country. 

Devoted  servant  of  the  State. 

Ruler  of  the  country. 

Probably  a  misprint  or  corruption  of 

Malik,  a  king. 
Distinguished  in  the  State. 
Distinguished  in  the  country. 
Privy  counsellor,  choicest  counsellor. 
Counsellor  of  the  State. 
Firm  in  battle. 
Loyal  in  battle. 
Mutlak,  principal,  supreme. 
Victorious  over  kingdoms. 
Nayak,  leader,  chief. 
Victorious  in  battle. 
Vicegerent. 
BAbi,   door-keeper.      The    founder    of 

the  family  once  held  this  post  in  the 

Mughal  Court,  and  hence  the  title  is 

given  to  his  descendants. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Titles. 
Nawdb  Bahddur. 
Nawdb  Begam  (Bhopdl). 
Nizdm-ud-dauld  (Nizdm)     . 
Nizdm-ul-Mulk  (Niz^) 
Nono  (Spiti)      . 
Padmandbha  Dasa  (Travancore) 
Pidwi       .... 


Pancha-Hizdr  Mansabdir  . 

Pant  Pratinidhi 

Pant  Sachiv 
Patang  Rao 
Prince  (Arcot). 
Rafi-ush-Shdn  (Sindhia)      . 

Rai 

Rai  Bahddur. 

Rai  Rdydn  (Banswara) 

Rai  Siheb. 

Rais-ud-dauld  (Dholpur)     . 

Rij  Rdjendra  (Jaipur) 

Rdj  Rajeshwar  (Holkar),  etc. 

Rdj  Saheb 

Rdjd  .... 

Rdjd  Bahadur. 

Rdjd  Dhirdj       . 

Rdjd-i-Rdjag£n  . 

Rdjeshwar. 

Rdnd 


Rdni  .... 

Rao  .... 

Rao  BaMdur. 
Rao  Saheb. 

Rashid-ul-Mulk  (Baoni) 
Rdwal       .... 
Rdwat       .... 
Rukn-ud-dauld  (Bahdwalpur) 
Rustam-i-Daurdn  (Nizdm)  . 

Rustam  Jang     . 
Saheb-i-Jdh  (Baoni) 
Saif-ud-dauld     . 
Sar  Desdi 
Sdrfmad  -  i  -  Rdjahd 

(Orchha) 
Sdrdmad  -  i      Rdjahd 

(Jaipur) 
Sarddr 
Sarddr  Bahddur. 


Bundelkhand 


Meaning. 


Regulator  of  the  State. 
Administrator  of  the  country. 
(Tibetan)  Young  nobleman. 
Servant  of  Vishnu  (the  lotus-navelled). 
Or  Pdrvi,  clan  title  borne  after  their 

names    by    certain    Mehvas     Chiefs 

{Bombay  Gazetteer). 
Noble  holding  a  mansab   or  military 

rank  of  5000  horse. 
Pratinidhi,  a  vicegerent ;  title  borne  by 

a  distinguished  Maratha  family. 
Sachiv,  Minister,  counsellor. 
From  Patang,  the  sun,  and  Rao,  prince. 

Of  exalted  dignity. 

(Prakrit  Rai  =  Rdjd)  Prince,  chief 

Rai  of  Rais,  prince  of  princes. 

Ruler  of  the  State. 

Lord  of  kings,  king  of  kings. 

Rajeshwar,  king  of  kings. 

Rdj  =  Rdjd. 

King,  prince. 

Paramount  Rdjd,  king  of  kings. 
Rdjd  of  Rdjds. 

From  Rdjan  ( =  Rdjd)  +  Ka  (expressing 

diminutiveness). 
Title   of  a   prince  or  Rdji,  especially 

among  Rdjputs. 
Queen,  princess. 
King,  prince,  chief. 


Director  of  the  country. 
Prince,  chief. 

Do. 
Pillar  of  the  State. 
The   Rustam    (the  most   renowned   of 

Persian  heroes)  of  his  time. 
A  Rustam  in  battle. 
Possessed  of  dignity. 
Sword  of  the  State. 
Chief  Desdi  or  ruler  of  a  province. 
Head  of  the  Rdjds  of  Bundelkhand. 


Hindustan       Head  of  the  Rijds  of  Hindustan. 


Chief  officer  of  rank. 


INTRODUCTION 


Titles. 


Saulat  Jang  (Tonk) 
Sawdi 


Sawdi  Bahidur  (Kutch). 

SawSi  Rao. 

Send  Khas  Khel  (Gaekwdr) 

Send  Pati 

Shdhzdda  .... 

Shaikh      .... 

Shaikh-ul-Mushaikh   . 

Shamsher  Bahddur  (Baroda) 

Shamsher  Jang  (Travancore) 

Shams-ud-dauM 

Shiromani  (Bikanir)   . 

Shrimdn       Maha      Naik      Nadgauda 

Nagnuriebirada  Himori. 
Shujd-at  Jang    . 
Sipahddr-ul-Mulk  (Dholpur) 
Sipar-i-Saltanat  (Kashmir) . 
Srindth  (Sindhia) 
Sultdn       .... 
Thdkur     .  .   •       . 

Thdkur  Rdwat. 
Thdkur  Saheb. 
Thdkur  Send  Rai. 
Thdkurdni 
Thuye-gaung  Ngweda  ya  Min  (T.D.M 

after  name) 
Umdat-ul-Mulk 
Umdat-ul-Umara  (Sindhia) 
Vanji  (Travancore)     . 
Vishwdsrao 
Wachandth 

Wdld  Shikoh  (Sindhia) 
Wali  (Kaldt)     . 
Walvi       .... 


Wasava    . 
Wazir-ud-dauld . 
Wazir-uI-Mulk  (Tonk) 
Zamorin    . 


Meaning. 

Fury  of  war. 

Literally,  having  the  excess  of  a  fourth  ; 

i.e.  better  than  others  by  25  per  cent. 

A  Hindu  title. 


Chief  of  the  army,  commander  of  the 

army  of  the  State. 
Army-Chief,  General. 
Prince-Royal,  prince. 
Chief. 

Doctor  of  doctors  (of  law). 
A  mighty  man  of  the  sword. 
The  sword  of  war. 
The  sun  of  the  State. 
The  gem,  the  best  (of). 


Brave  in  war. 

Commander  of  the  army  of  the  country. 

Shield  of  the  Empire. 

Lord  of  Fortune. 

Prince,  ruler. 

Chief,  feudal  noble. 


Female  Thdkur. 

Recipient    of    the    Silver    Sword    for 

Bravery  (Burmese). 
Chosen  of  the  State. 
Chosen  from  among  the  nobles. 
Dynastic  name. 

From  Vishwds,  trust,  and  Rao,  prince. 
Vachan-ndth,  Lord  of  Speech. 
Of  high  dignity. 
Prince,  governor. 
Or  Valvi.     Clan  title  borne  after  their 

names    by    certain    Mehvas    Chiefs 

{Bombay  Gazetteer). 
Or  Vasava        Do. 
Minister  of  the  State. 

Do. 
Vernacular  modification  of  Samundri, 

the  sea  king  (Malayalam). 


NOTICE 

This  Edition  of  The  Golden  Book  of  India  is  up  to  date.  It  con- 
tains the  Honours  conferred  in  January  1893  —  including  fifty-four 
new  Titles,  and  nine  appointments  to,  or  promotions  in,  the  Orders  of 
the  Star  of  India  and  the  Indian  Empire,  gazetted  in  Calcutta  on  2nd 
January  1893. 

Communications    relating   to    the    Second    Edition    should  be   ad- 
dressed to 

Sir  roper  LETHBRIDGE,  K.C.I.E., 

c/o  Messrs.  Macmillan  &  Co., 
29  Bedford  Street, 

CovENT  Garden, 

LONDON,  W.C. 

January  ^isi,  1893. 


H^SSP^VHi^^^S 

B^^^^M^^^R^M 

I^RRIB 

^^■"IgBH 

^g^jW&t^jr^ 

^^r!ral^ 

Tl^^S^^'^ffn 

wi^' 

^ 

^^m 

kH^^^^ 

^alm 

^^^« 

WsSmm^^^'^ 

^^ 

^^1^ 

^^^ySKliMMa 

i^^ 

^^^Sm 

I^^^^S^^^j^ 

1^^ 

^^^^ 

ABAJI  BALWANT  BHISB,  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  nth  September  1884. 
Residence. — Bombay. 

ABBAS  ALI  walad  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary.     The  Mir  is  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Sind. 

ABBAS  KHAN,  MIRZA,  CLE. 

The  Mirza  was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire,  ist  January  1882. 
Residence. — • 

ABDUL  ALI,  Khan  Bahddur. 

The  Kh£n  Bahadur  was  born  in  1863,  and  is  a  descendant  of  the  old 
Nawabs  of  the  Carnatic,  being  the  son  of  Muazzaz-ud-daula,  and  grandson 
of  His  late  Highness  Azim  Jah,  first  titular  Prince  of  Arcot.  He  was  granted 
the  personal  title  of  Khan  Bahadur  in  1876. 

Residence. — M  adras. 

ABDUL  ALI,   MIR,  Khdn  Bahddur,  and  Sarddr. 

The  titles  are  personal,  and  were  conferred,  the  first  on  22  nd  January 
1873,  and  the  second  on  31st  May  1891. 
Residence. — Bombay. 

ABDUL  PATEH,  MAULAVI,  SAYYID,  Khdn  BahSdur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1887. 
Residence. — Ndsik,  Bombay. 


ABDUL  FIROZ  KHAN  (of  Sdvanur),  Nawdb. 
awab  is  the  uncle  of  th 

Residence. — Dharwar,  Bombay. 


The  Nawab  is  the  uncle  of  the  ruling  Nawab  of  Savanur  in  the  Dharwar 
district. 


B 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


ABDUL  PIROZ  KHAN,  Khdn  Saheb. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Bhusdwal,  Bombay. 

ABDUL  GHANI,  KH'WAJA  SIR,  K.C.S.I.,  Nawdb  (of  Dacca). 

Born  about  the  year  181 3.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  conferred 
on  I  St  January  1877.  The  Nawab,  who  is  famous  throughout  Bengal  for 
his  great  wealth,  liberality,  and  public  spirit,  is  descended  from  the  Bonda 
family,  of  Kashmiri  origin.  The  Maulavi  Abdullah,  who  was  the  son  of 
the  Maulavi  Abdul  Kadir,  and  was  born  in  Kashmir,  came  to  Bengal  in  the 
reign  of  the  Emperor  Mahmud  Shdh,  and  established  himself  in  Sylhet. 
His  grandson  was  the  Khwaja  AlimuUah,  who  was  the  father  of  the  subject 
of  this  notice.  The  Nawab  Abdul  Ghani  first  distinguished  himself  for  his 
loyalty  during  the  Mutinies  of  1857,  assisting  the  Government  with  infor- 
mation, advice,  and  funds.  Placed  his  steamer.  The  Star  of  Dacca,  at  the 
disposal  of  Government  during  the  famine  of  1874,  and  after  the  cyclone  of 
October  1876,  for  relief  work.  Has  contributed  largely  to  works  of  public 
utility,  and  on  all  occasions  of  distress.  He  has  been  a  great  benefactor  to 
the  city  of  Dacca,  where  he  has  supplied  many  public  buUdings,  and  main- 
tains a  Free  School,  a  Madrasa  for  Muhammadan  students,  an  almshouse, 
etc.  He  was  created  C.S.I,  in  1871 ;  Nawab  (personal)  in  1875  ;  hereditary 
Nawab  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty 
as  Empress,  ist  January  1877;  K.C.S.I.,  1886.  His  son  is  the  Hon. 
Nawab  Ahsanulla  (^.».),  born  1846. 

Residence. — Dacca,  Bengal. 

ABDUL  G-HANI,  MAULAVI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

An    Extra  Assistant    Commissioner  of  the   Punjab.     Created  a   Khan 
Bahddur,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893. 
Residence. — Punjab. 

ABDUL  HAKIM,  MUNSHI,  Khdn  Saheb. 

Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  iBq^,  for 
■emment  services  at  Gilgit. 


Residence. — Gilgit,  Kashmir. 


ABDUL  HAKK,  SAYYID,  CLE.,  Sarddr  Diler  Jang  Bahddur. 

.  I^^  ^^'^^l'  ^^°.i^  ^  descendant  of  the  Karnal  family,  was  in  early  life 
m  the  British  service,  and  obtained  the  Companionship  of  the  Indian 
Empire  for  distinguished  service  in  the  Police.  He  was  lent  by  the  British 
Government  to  the  Government  of  His  Highness  the  Nizam,  attained  very 
high  office  in  the  latter  service,  and  was  rewarded  by  the  titles  of  Sarddr 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Diler  Jang  Bahddur,  and  subsequently  of  Sarddr  Dikr-ud-dauld  Bahddur ; 
and  the  former  of  these  titles  was  recognised  by  the  British  Government  as 
a  personal  distinction. 

Residence.- — Hyderabad  and  Bombay. 

ABDUL  HAKK,  M AULA VI,  Shams-ul-Ulama. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  It 
entitles  the  Maulavi  to  take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Nawabs. 

Residence. — Cawnpur,  North- Western  Provinces. 

ABDUL  HAKK,  MAULAVI  (of  Khairabad),  Shams-ul-Ulama. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  It 
entitles  the  Maulavi  to  take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Nawabs. 

Residence. — Sitapur,  Oudh. 

ABDUL  HUSAIN  KHAN,  MIR  (of  Tando  Mir),  His  Highness. 

Born  13th  May  1850.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  in  recog- 
nition of  his  position  as  grandson  of  the  Amir,  who  was  the  ruler  of  Sind  at 
the  time  of  the  annexation. 

Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 

ABDUL  ISLAM  BIN  ADAM,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  May  1880. 
Reside?tce. — Nisik,  Bombay. 

ABDUL  JABBAR,  MAULAVI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  Khan  Bahadur  is  a  Deputy  Magistrate  of  the  24-Parganas  at 
Calcutta,  and  having  rendered  excellent  service  in  that  capacity,  received 
the  title  as  a  personal  distinction  on  25th  May  1892. 

Residence.  — Calcutta. 

ABDUL  KADIR,  SAYYID,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

As  the  term  Sayyid  implies,  this  gentleman  claims  to  be  descended  from 
the  Prophet.  He  is  a  descendant  of  the  old  Nawabs  of  the  Carnatic ;  and 
his  title  of  Khan  Bahadur  was  recognised  by  the  Government  in  December 
1890. 

Residence. — Madras. 

ABDUL  KADIR,  HAPIZ,  Khdn. 

The  Khan  is  sometimes  styled  Wajih-ulla-Khan-i-Hal ;  his  title,  which  is 
personal,  was  conferred  by  the  Carnatic  Nawab,  but  was  recognised  by 
Government  in  1890. 

Residence. — M  adras. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA, 


ABDUL  KADIB  KHAN  walad  ALI  GAUHAR  KHAN,  MIR. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  representative  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  (see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — ShiMrpur,  Sind. 

ABDUL  KABIM,  SHAIKH  HAFIZ,  C.I.B.,  Khan  Bahddur. 

Born  1838.  The  title  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1884,  for  services 
rendered  by  his  ancestors,  and  for  his  own  acts  of  public  generosity.  His 
father  was  present  at  the  battles  of  Bharatpur,  Kamon,  and  Shekhawati  in 
the  first  Kabul  campaign ;  and  his  brother  was  rewarded  by  a  khilat  for  his 
services  in  the  first  and  second  Punjab  campaigns.  The  Khan  Bahadur  is  a 
large  landed  proprietor  in  the  district  of  Meerut,  North-Western  Provinces ; 
and  has  been  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire,  21st  May  1890. 

Residence. — Meerut,  North-Western  Provinces. 


ABDUL  LATIP,  C.I.E.,  Nawdb  Bahddur. 

'  The  Nawab  Bahadur  was  born  in  March  1828.  He  traces  his  descent 
from  the  celebrated  Generalissimo  of  Islam,  Khalid  Ibn  Walid,  entitled  the 
"  Sword  of  God,"  who  died  in  the  twenty-first  year  of  the  Hijrah.  Shah 
Ain-ud-din  of  Baghdad  was  the  first  member  of  the  family  to  settle  in  India. 
His  descendant,  Kazi  Abdur  Rasul,  was  made  Kazi  by  the  Emperor  of 
Delhi,  and  sent  to  Faridpur  in  Bengal,  where  the  family  settled.  A 
descendant,  Kazi  Fakir  Muhammad,  was  a  leading  pleader  of  the  Sadar 
Diwdni  and  Nizdmat  Addlat  at  Calcutta  ;  and  was  a  great  oriental  scholar, 
being  the  author  of  several  works,  of  which  the  chief  was  the  Persian  Jdmi- 
ut-Tawdrikh  or  "  Universal  History."  He  was  the  father  of  the  subject  of  the 
present  notice;  who  entered  the  Government  service  in  1846,  and  after 
some  service  in  the  Educational  Department  in  the  Dacca  College  and  the 
Calcutta  Madrasa,  became  a  Deputy  Magistrate  of  the  24-Parganas  in 
1849.  Was  appointed  J.P.  for  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa,  1852.  Acted  for 
a  short  time  as  Police  Magistrate  of  Calcutta,  and  has  served  three  times  as 
a  Member  of  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council.  Has  been  a  Member  of  the 
Board  of  Examiners  since  i860;  has  also  been  Member  of  the  Central 
Examination  Committee.  One  of  the  Income-Tax  Commissioners  for 
Calcutta,  1861-65.  Fellow  of  the  Calcutta  University,  1863.  In  1867 
received  from  Government  a  gold  medal,  and  a  set  of  the  new  edition  of  the 
Encyclopcsdia  Britannica,  with  an  autograph  inscription  by  the  Viceroy  :  "  In 
recognition  of  his  services  in  promoting  native  education,  especially  the 
education  of  those  who  like  himself  belong  to  the  Muhammadan  religion." 
In  1869  appointed  one  of  the  Commissioners  to  enquire  into  the  state  of 
the  Calcutta  and  Hughli  Madrasas,  and  received  the  thanks  of  Government 
for  this  work.  Is  a  J.P.  and  Municipal  Commissioner  for  Calcutta,  and  also 
for  the  suburbs ;  Member  of  the  Board  of  Management  of  the  Reformatory, 
and  of  the  District  School  Committee,  24-Pargands.  Founder  and  Secretary 
of  the  Muhammadan  Literary  Society  of  Calcutta,  established  April  1863; 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Hon.  Secretary,  Bengal  Social  Science  Association ;  Member  of  the 
Philological  Committee  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal ;  a  Trustee  of  the 
Indian  Association  for  Cultivation  of  Science ;  Member  of  Committee  of 
Albert  Hall,  also  of  the  District  Charitable  Society.  Received  the 
Companionship  of  the  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  ist  January  1883.  Was 
created  a  Nawab  Bahidur  in  consideration  of  his  eminent  position  and  dis- 
tinguished public  services  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty's  reign,  1887.  He  has  two  sons — Abul  Fazl  Muhammad  Abdur- 
rahman, Esquire,  Barrister-at-law  of  the  High  Court,  Calcutta ;  Abul  Khair 
Muhammad  Abdus-Subhan,  Khdn  Bahadur  {q.v.) 
Residence. — 16  Toltollah  Lane,  Calcutta. 


ABDUL  LATIP  AGHA  JOHAR,  Kkdn  BaUdur. 

The  title  is  personal;  was  conferred  by  the  Carnatic  Nawdb,  and 
recognised  by  Government  i6th  December  1890.  The  Khan  Bahidur  also 
bears  the  Carnatic  titles  of  Asad  Jang  Said-ud-daula, 

Residence. — Arabia. 


ABDUL  LATIF  LONDB,  KAZI,  Shams-ul-Ulama. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  1888,  for 
eminent  oriental  scholarship.  It  entitles  the  Kazi  to  rank  in  Darbar  immedi- 
ately after  titular  Nawabs. 

Residence. — Bombay. 


ABDUL  MAHMUD  KHAN,  KMn  Bahadur. 

Has  done  good  service  in  the  Medical  Department,  Bengal ;  and  received 
the  title  on  ist  January  1891,  as  a  personal  distinction. 
Residence, — Calcutta. 


ABDUL  (ABDUE)  RAHIM  HAKIM,  Khdn  BaMdur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  6th  April  1882. 
Residence. — Bushire. 

ABDUL  (ABDUR)  RAHIM,  SHAIKH,  KMn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890,  for  good 
service  in  the  Medical  Department. 

Residence. — Bengal. 

ABDUL  (ABDUR)  RAHIM  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877. 
Residence. — Bannu,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


ABDUL  (ABDUR)  RAHMAN,  Khan  Bahddur. 

The  Khan  Bahadur  is  a  Deputy  Commissioner  in  the  district  of  Shimoga, 
Mysore,  under  the  government  of  His  Highness  the  Maharaja  of  Mysore,  and 
received  the  title  as  a  personal  distinction  on  2Sth  May  1892. 

Residence. — Shimoga,  Mysore. 

ABDUL  (ABDUR)  RAUF,  MAULAVI,  Shams-ul-Ulama. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890,  for  distinc- 
tion in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately 
after  titular  Nawabs. 

Residence. — Patna,  Bengal. 

ABDUL  (ABDUR)  RAZZAK,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,   and  was   conferred  on    ist  June  1888,  for  dis- 
tinguished medical  service. 
Residence. — Jeddah. 

ABDUL  (ABDUS)  SAMAD,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887. 
Residence. — Indore,  Central  India. 

ABDUL  VASA,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1843;  a  member  of  the  Carnatic  family,  being  the  son-in-law  of 
His  late  Highness  Zahir-ud-daula,  the  second  of  the  titular  Princes  of  Arcot ; 
was  granted  the  personal  title  of  Khan  Bahadur  in  1875. 

Residence. — Madras. 

ABDUL  WAHAB,  MAULAVI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887.  The 
Maulavi's  ancestors  are  said  to  have  come  from  Kandahdr  in  the  10th 
century,  and  to  have  settled  at  Delhi.  The  family  afterwards  removed  to 
Echoli  in  the  Meerut  district ;  and  one  of  his  ancestors  having  been  killed  by 
Ragbars  in  the  17  th  century,  his  heirs  were  granted  the  village  of  Echoli  by 
firmdn  of  the  Emperor  of  Delhi.  In  course  of  time  this  grant  passed  into 
the  hands  of  the  Rani  of  Landhaura.  Abdul  Wahab  has  rendered  very 
distinguished  service  in  the  Police  Department,  and  has  been  publicly  com- 
mended and  rewarded  on  many  occasions.  He  is  District  Superintendent  of 
Police  at  Ballia. 

Residence. — Meerut,  North-Western  Provinces. 

ABDUL  WAHAB,  HAJI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

This  gentleman  (who,  as  the  title  of  Hdji  implies,  has  performed  the 
Haj  or  Pilgrimage  to  Mecca)  is  connected  with  the  Carnatic  family ;  and 
his  title,  conferred  by  the  Carnatic  Nawab,  was  recognised  by  Government 
as  a  personal  one  in  1890. 

Residence. — Madras. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


ABDULLA  walad  GHULAM  MURTAZA  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Chiefs 
of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — ShikSrpur,  Sind. 

ABDULLA  KHAN,  Nawdb. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  and  the  Nawd,b  Abdulla  Kh^n  was  specially 
selected  to  succeed  to  it  in  August  1881.  The  title  had  been  recognised 
30th  July  1875. 

Residence. — Dera  Ismail  Khdn,  Punjab. 

ABDULLA  KHAN,  Khan  Salwb. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Sibi,  Baluchistan. 

ABDULLA  KHAN,  Khdn  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  1888. 
Residence. — Ajmir,  Rijputina. 

ABDUS  SUBHAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  in  1849;  has  been  granted  the  personal  title  of  Khan  Bahadur  for 
good  service  under  the  Police  Department  of  Madras. 
Residence. — Madura,  Madras  Presidency. 

ABDUS  SUBHAN,  SAYYID,   CHAUDHRI,  Nawdb. 
Granted  the  title  of  Nawab,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893. 
Residence. — Bogra,  Bengal. 

ABHAI  CHANDRA  DAS,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  23rd  May   1888,  for  good 
service  as  Deputy  Magistrate  and  Deputy  Collector  of  the  24-Parganas. 
Residence. — 10  Shama  Charan  Dey's  Street,  Calcutta. 

ABHAI  CHARAN  MITTBR,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Abhai  Charan  Mitter  is  a  descendant  of  the  Mitter  family  of  Charimandel 
in  Vikrampur,  Dacca,  originally  imported  from  Rarh  and  stated  to  have  been 
located  in  Charimandel  by  Chand  Rai  and  Kedar  Rai,  the  ruling  Kayastha 
Sabas  of  Vikrampur.  He  is  ninth  in  descent  from  Devaki  Nandan  Mitter, 
who  first  migrated  to  Charimandel.  Born  on  the  12th  May  1839.  His 
father's  name  was  Ram  Kinker  Mitter.  He  did  meritorious  service  in  the 
first  Lushai  Expedition,  both  as  an  explorer  and  as  a  contractor  for 
transport ;  and  was  kept  for  some  time  as  a  hostage  by  the  Lushais.  His 
services  were  equally  valuable  to  Government  in  the  last  Chin -Lushai 
Expedition,  when  he  supplied  boats,  coolies,  and  other  means  of  transport, 
notwithstanding  the  difficulties  caused  by  a  severe  outbreak  of  cholera.  AVas 
rewarded  with  the  title  on  ist  January  1891. 

Residence. — Chittagong  Hill  Tracts. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


ABID  ALI  BAHADUR,  KAMR  KADE  MIRZA,  Prince. 
This  is  the  courtesy  title  of  the  eldest  son  of  the  late  King  of  Oudh. 
Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

ABINAS  CHANDRA  BANBRJI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  1846.  Son  of  Babu  Navin  Chandra  Banerji,  of  Bali,  in  the  district  of 
Howrah,  Bengal.  Educated  in  the  Free  Church  Institution,  Calcutta ;  entered 
the  service  of  His  Highness  the  Mahardja  of  Patidla,  1866;  appointed 
Director  of  Public  Instruction,  1869;  A.D.C.  and  Private  Secretary  to  His 
Highness,  1875  ;  worked  for  the  organisation  of  the  Bali  Sadharani  Sabha,  a 
Public  Association  recognised  by  the  Government,  and  made  Secretary  thereof, 
1882.  In  1883  was  elected  Vice-Chairman  of  the  Bali  Municipality.  In 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  Her  Majesty's  Jubilee,  received  the  title  of  Rai 
Bahadur  for  good  service;  elected  Chairman  of  the  Bali  Municipality  in 
1890.  Is  an  Honorary  Magistrate. 
Residence. — Bali,  Howrah,  Bengal. 

ABU  SAID,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

A  member  of  the  Carnatic  family,  and  styled  Zahir-ud-din  Khan  Bahd- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  by  the  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  and  was  recog- 
nised as  a  personal  one  by  Government  in  1890. 

Residence. — Madras. 

ABU  TURAB  FARRUKH  MIRZA  BAHADUR,  Prince. 
This  is  the  courtesy  title  of  the  fifteenth  son  of  the  late  King  of  Oudh. 
Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

ABUBAKR,  BBARI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Granted  the  title  of  Khan  Bahadur,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd 
January  1893. 

Residence. — Mangalore,  Madras. 

ABUL  ALI  DARAGAH  MIRZA  BAHADUR,  Prince. 
This  is  the  courtesy  title  of  the  twentieth  son  of  the  late  King  of  Oudh. 
Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

ABUL  HASAN,  MAULAVI,  Shams-ul-Ulama. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887  for 
eminence  as  an  oriental  scholar.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbir  im- 
mediately after  titular  Nawabs. 

Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 

i  ABtJL  KHAIR  MUHAMMAD  ABDUS-SUBHAN,  MAULAVI, 

Khdn  Bahddur. 

V,o^^\.t  ^"-fK^^^f    ^"''^    ^^^"    ^^h^'^'^r-    C.LE.,  of    Calcutta. 
Born    27th    September    1857.      Traces    his    descent    from    the    celebrated 

dir/[n  thT  °'/?"'  ^'^^^^  ''"  ^^"'^'  -'"'l^d  the  "  Sword  of  God,"  who 
died  in  the  twenty-first  year  of  the  Hijrah.     Shah  Ain-ud-din  of  Baghdad,  a 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


most  learned  saint,  came  to  India  first.  Kazi  Abdur  Rasul  was  made  Klazi 
by  the  Court  of  Delhi  and  sent  to  Bengal,  and  the  family  settled  in  the 
Faridpur  district.  Kazi  Fakir  Muhaminad,  one  of  his  descendants,  was  a 
leading  pleader  of  the  Sadar  Diwdni  and  Nizdmat  Addlat  at  Calcutta,  and 
was  a  great  oriental  scholar,  being  the  author  of  several  works,  chief  among 
which  was  an  universal  history  in  Persian,  called  the  Jdmi-ut-Tawdrikh. 
His  son  is  the  Nawib  Abdul  Latif  Bahadur  (?.w.),  the  father  of  the  sub- 
ject of  the  present  notice.  The  Khan  Bahadur  was  educated  at  the  Cal- 
cutta Madrasa  and  the  Presidency  College,  Calcutta,  where  he  was  a 
scholar,  prizeman,  and  medallist.  Received  the  title  of  "  Khan  Bahadur " 
with  his  appointment  as  a  Deputy  Magistrate  and  Deputy  Collector,  on  the 
loth  September  1884.  Vested  with  first-class  Magisterial  powers,  1888; 
appointed  Secretary  of  the  District  Committee  of  Public  Instruction  at  Arrah 
(Shahabad),  1886;  a  Member  and  Vice-Chairman  of  the  District  Board, 
Champarun,  1887;  and  a  Municipal  Commissioner  of  Patna,  189 1.  Married, 
24th  August  1889,  Bibi  Najmoon-Neesa  Khanum,  fourth  daughter  of 
Chowdhry  Muhammad  Rasheed  Khan,  Khan  Bahadur  of  Nattore,  district 
Rajshahi. 

Residence. — Gya,  Bengal. 

ACHAL  SINGH  (of  Kaimahra),  Rdjd. 

Born  15th  June  1880,  and  succeeded  Raja  Narpat  Singh  in  1886.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  The  Raja  of  Kaimahra  represents  the  elder  branch  of  the 
Janwar  family,  the  Raja  of  Oel  representing  the  junior  branch.  They  were 
originally  Chauhan  Kshatriyas  in  the  service  of  the  Sayyids  of  Pihani,  having 
migrated  from  Rajputana  in  the  i6th  century.  In  the  time  of  Sayyid 
Khurd,  in  1553,  their  ancestor  Jamni  Khan  obtained  the  post  of  Chaudhri 
of  Kheri,  with  the  right  to  levy  a  cess  on  all  the  lands  in  that  Pargana,  At 
a  later  period,  when  Than  Singh  was  head  of  the  family,  he  lived  at  Oel,  with 
the  title  of  Rai.  Ajab  Singh,  who  was  the  uncle  and  predecessor  of  the 
grandfather  of  the  present  Raja,  in  1837  was  acknowledged  as  Raja  by  the 
tribe,  and  the  title  was  confirmed  as  hereditary  in  1864.  Sleeman  states 
that  the  Raja  of  Oel  attempted  to  seize  the  estates  of  his  kinsman,  Jodha 
Singh  of  Kaimahra,  grandfather  of  the  present  Rija.  The  mother  of  the 
latter  is  the  Rini  Ranikunwar. 

Residence. — Kheri,  Oudh. 

ADAEJI  JAMSHBDJI,  Khdn  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  October  1885. 
Residence. — Bombay. 


AFGHANISTAN,  His  Highness  the  Amir  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief 

His  Highness  Sir  Abdur  Rahman  Khan,  G.C.S.I.,  Amir  of  Afghanistan, 
was  born  about  the  year  1843,  and  was  placed  on  the  throne  by  the  British 
authorities  on  the  22nd  July  1880.  He  is  a  younger  son  of  the  late  Amir 
Sher  All  Khan,  Amir  of  Kabul,  and  lived  for  some  years  as  an  exile,  but  was 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


brought  back  after  the  last  Afghan  war.     The  area  of  the  State  is  about 
270,000    square   miles;  its  population  about   4,901,000,    chiefly   Muham- 
madans.     His  Highness  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  2 1  guns ;  and  maintains  a 
military  force  of  19,500  cavalry,  40,408  infantry,  and  210  guns. 
Residence. — Kabul. 


AGAR  (RBWA  KANTHA),  THAKUR  GAMBHIR  SING-H, 

Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  about  1867 ;  is  a  Muhammadan  of  Rajput  descent.     The  area  of 
the  State  is  about  9  square  miles ;  its  population  consists  chiefly  of  Bhils. 
Residence. — Agar,  Rewd  Kdntha,  Bombay. 


AGRA  BARKHBRA  (BHOPAL),  BALWANT  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Thakur  Balwant  Singh  is  a  Rajput  Chief  (Hindu),  born  about  the  year 
1827.  He  succeeded  to  the  title,  which  is  hereditary,  on  the  9th  July  1859. 
The  population  of  the  State,  which  is  situated  in  the  Bhopal  Agency,  Central 
India,  is  about  4200,  and  consists  chiefly  of  Hindus. 

Residence. — Agra  Barkhera,  Bhopil,  Central  India. 

AHMAD,  MAULAVI,  Khan  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890  "for  loyalty 
and  public  spirit." 

Residence. — 70  Toltollah  Lane,  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

AHMAD  ALI  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  Khan  Bahadur  has  rendered  good  service  on  the  Survey  of  India, 
and  received  the  title  as  a  personal  distinction  on  25th  May  1892. 
Residence. — Calcutta. 


AHMAD  BAKHSH,  SHAIKH,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
Born  1 81 5.  Son  of  Tir  Bakhsh,  who  was  in  the  service  of  the  Raja  of 
Nagpur;  and  whose  ancestor,  Malik  Bal  Lai,  settled  in  the  Fatehpur  district 
in  the  reign  of  Shahab-ud-din  Ghori.  The  Khan  Bahadur  served  in  the 
Bengal  Light  Cavalry  from  the  year  1830;  and  took  part  in  the  campaign 
fpT;^'V  f  ^^'  '"  '^32,  and  in  the  Afghan  war  in  1839.  He  went  through 
the  Kabul  campaigns,  and  joined  in  the  pursuit  of  Dost  Muhammad.  For 
his  loyalty  during  the  Mutiny  he  was  rewarded  with  a  khilat,  a  jdgir  (grant 
of  lands),  and  the  title  of  Khan  Bahddur,  which  was  conferred  on  him 
January  1866. 

Residence.— ^s.\.esx^wt,  North-Western  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


AHMAD  GURIKAL,  MANJBRI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Bom  1825  ;  granted  the  personal  title  of  Khan  Bahadur  for  good  service 
in  the  Madras  Police,  from  which  he  retired  on  pension  in  1888. 

Residence. — Malabar,  Madras  Presidency. 


AHMAD  HASAN  KHAN,  Nawdb  Bahddur. 

Son  of  the  Nawib  Kalb  Ali  Khan,  and  a  grandson  of  the  late  Saadat  Ali 
Khan,  King  of  Oudh.     The  title  is  personal. 


Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 


AHMAD  HUSAIN  KHAN,  Nawdb  {of  Fatehpur). 

Born  1826.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  family  originally  came  from 
Teheran;  its  founder,  Sayyid  Ikram-ud-din  Ahmad,  accompanied  the 
Emperor  Humayun  on  his  return  from  Persia,  took  service  under  the  Delhi 
emperors,  and  was  appointed  a  mansabddr  by  the  great  Akbar.  His  great- 
grandson,  Muhammad  Taki,  was  in  office  under  the  Emperor  Alamgir,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  Shah  Kuli  Khan.  The  grandson  of  the  latter, 
Nawab  Zain-ul-Abdin  Khd,n,  came  to  Oudh,  was  appointed  chakladdr  of 
Sarkars  Kora  and  Kara  under  the  Oudh  Government,  and  obtained  extensive 
jdgirs  in  the  district  of  Fatehpur  from  the  Nawab  Asaf-ud-daula.  He  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  Nawab  Bakar  Ali  Khan,  who  transferred  his  head- 
quarters from  Kora  Jahanabad  to  Fatehpur.  He  was  succeeded  by  his 
brother,  Nawab  Sayyid  Muhammad  Khan,  the  father  of  the  present  Nawab. 
The  Nawab  has  two  sons — Ali  Husain  Khan  and  Bakar  Husain  Khdn. 

Residence. — Bdkarganj,  Fatehpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 


AHMAD  HUSAIN  KHAN  (of  PariAwan),  SHAIKH, 
Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1865  ;  succeeded  1877.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  conferred 
4th  December  1877,  on  Dost  Muhammad  of  Pariawan,  on  account  of  his 
services  in  the  Mutiny.  The  founder  of  the  family  is  said  to  have  been 
Haji  Abdul  Rauf,  who  migrated  from  Mecca  to  Ghazni,  accompanied 
Shahab-ud-din  Ghori  when  he  invaded  India,  and  obtained  the  estate  of 
Pariawan,  consisting  of  eight  villages,  revenue  free,  for  services  rendered. 
Revenue  was,  however,  assessed  in  the  time  of  Nawab  Saadat  Ali  Khan. 
Shaikh  Gulam  added  to  the  estate  by  purchases,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  Haji  Shaikh  Dost  Muhammad  (see  above),  who  did  good  service  in  the 
Mutiny,  went  on  pilgrimage  to  Mecca,  and  died  at  Medina.  Succeeded  by 
his  son,  the  present  Khan  Bahadur,  who  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate.  He 
has  issue,  two  daughters. 

Residence. — PariSwan,  Partdbgarh,  Oudh. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


AHMAD  KHAN  walad  MUHAMMAD  HUSAIN,  Mir. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  as  being  that  of  a  descendant  of  the  ancient  Mirs 
of  Sind. 

Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 


AHMAD  KHAN,  JAMADAE,  Khdn  Saheb. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — nth  Bengal  Lancers,  India. 


AHMAD  KHAN,  SAYYID,  CLE. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  1st  January  1888. 
Residence,— r- 

AHMAD  MUHI-UD-DIN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Son  of  Ibruth  Jang  BahMur,  by  a  niece  of  the  Hon.  Sir  Sharful  Umra 
Bahadur,  K.C.S.I. ;  born  1835;  married,  1864,  to  the  second  daughter  of 
His  Highness  Nawab  Zahir-ud-daula,  G.C.S.I.,  second  Prince  of  Arcot. 
Created  Khdn  Bahddur,  1874.  Claims  close  connection,  on  both  father's  and 
mother's  sides,  with  the  Nawabs  Rulers  of  the  Carnatic.  Was  present  at  the 
Imperial  Assemblage,  Delhi,  as  a  member  of  the  Prince  of  Arcot's  suite ; 
Secretary  to  the  Prince  of  Arcot,  1877  to  1883.  Was  delegated  to  the 
Hyderabad  Court,  in  1884,  by  the  Muslim  community,  Madras,  for  present- 
ing a  congratulatory  address  to  His  Highness  the  Nizam,  on  his  accession  to 
the  masnad.  A  member  of  the  Madras  Muhammadan  Library.  Founder  of 
the  Aujuman-i  Islamiah  of  Madras  ;  which  afterward  was  amalgamated  with 
the  Madras  Central  Muhammadan  Association,  when  he  was  elected  as  a 
Vice-President  of  the  latter.  Vice-President  of  the  Aujuman-i  Himayat-i- 
Islam,  Madras.  Founder  of  the  Muslim  Herald,  the  first  Muhammadan- 
English  tri-weekly  paper  in  India,  which,  though  not  now  existing,  was 
remarkable  for  its  loyal  spirit  and  moderate  tone. 

Residence. — Mylapur  and  Adyar,  Madras. 


AHMAD  MUHI-UD-DIN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  Khan  Bahadur  is  a  member  of  the  Carnatic  family,  being  a  son-in- 
law  of  His  late  Highness  Zahir-ud-dauld,  the  second  of  the  titular  Princes  of 
Arcot.     He  was  born  in  1842,  and  was  granted  the  personal  title  in  1875. 

Residence. — Madras. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  13 


AHMAD  SHAH  SAYTID  (of  Sardhana),  Nawdb. 

Born  ist  January  1835  ;  succeeded  in  1882.  The  family  are  Muswi  or 
Mashadi  Sayyids,  descended  from  Hayat  Ali  Musa  Raza,  and  originally 
residing  at  Paghman  near  Kabul.  On  account  of  services  rendered  to 
Alexander  Barnes  in  his  Kdbul  mission,  and  subsequently  to  the  English  in 
their  retreat  from  Kibul,  they  were  expelled  from  Kabul  and  settled  at 
Sardhana.  At  the  time  of  the  Mutiny,  the  head  of  the  family,  Sayyid 
Muhammad  Jin  Fishan,  Khan  Saheb,  took  the  side  of  the  Government  at 
once.  When  the  Mutiny  occurred  at  Meerut,  he  raised  a  body  of  horse, 
consisting  of  his  followers  and  dependents,  and  officered  by  himself  and  his 
relatives ;  accompanied  General  Wilson's  force  to  the  Hindan ;  was  present 
in  both  actions,  and  thence  to  Delhi,  where  he  remained  with  the  head- 
quarters camp  till  the  city  was  taken,  when  his  men  were  employed  to  keep 
order  in  Delhi.  For  these  eminent  services  the  title  of  Nawab,  with  a  suit- 
able khilat,  was  conferred  on  him.  And  each  of  his  successors  have  received 
the  title  of  Nawib  for  life  on  succeeding  to  the  estates. 

Residence. — Sardhana,  North-Westem  Provinces. 

AHMAD-ULLA  KHAN,  Nawdb. 

Born  1 6th  December  1827.  The  title  was  conferred  on  26th  February 
1885.  The  family  claims  descent  from  the  Nawab  Dadan  Khdn,  a  Governor 
of  the  Punjab.  One  of  its  most  illustrious  ancestors  was  Nawab  Muhammad 
Khan,  who,  on  account  of  his  loyal  services,  received  the  title  of  Khairandesh 
Khin  from  the  Emperor  Alamgir.  The  Nawab  Ahmad-uUa  Khan  served 
the  British  Government  for  twenty-eight  years  as  a  Patrol  in  the  Customs 
Department,  and  retired  on  pension  in  1877 — having  distinguished  himself 
for  his  fidelity  during  the  Mutiny,  when  he  was  wounded  and  twice  robbed 
by  the  rebels.  He  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate  of  the  first  class,  and  Vice- 
President  of  the  Meerut  Municipal  and  District  Boards ;  in  which  capacity 
he  has  been  distinguished  for  his  public  spirit. 

Residence. — Meerut,  North- Western  Provinces. 

AHMAD-UN-NISA  BBGAM  SAHIBA,  Nawdb. 
Grand-daughter  of  His  late   Highness  Azim-ud-daula,  the  first  of  the 
titular  Nawabs  of  the  Carnatic;  granted  the  personal  title  of  Nawab,  1815. 
Residence. — Madras. 

AHMAD  YAR  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  Khan  Bahadur  has  occupied  an  important  position  in  the  police  of 
the  Quetta-Peshin  frontier,  and  received  the  tide  as  a  personal  distinction  on 
25th  May  1892. 

Residence. — Quetta,  Baluchistan. 

AHSANULLA,    THE   HON.  KHWAJA,  C.I.B.,  Nawdb. 
Son  and  heir  of  the  Nawab  (of  Dacca)  Khwaja  Sir  Abdul  Ghani,  K.C.S.I., 
to  whose  life  reference  may  be  made  for  particulars  of  the  family.     The 
Nawab  Ahsanulla,  who  was  born  in  1846,  has  long  managed  the  large  family 


14  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

property,  and  has  followed  in  the  footsteps  of  his  father,  both  as  a  liberal 
and  enlightened  landlord,  and  in  his  large  public  benefactions.  His  sons 
are  Khwaja  Hafizulla  Khin  Bahadur  and  Khwaja  Salimulla  KhAn  Bahadur. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Bengal,  and  belongs  to  many 
other  public  bodies. 

Residence. — Dacca,  Bengal. 

AIYASWAMI    SASTRIYAR,  B.,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  1836;  was  granted  the  personal  title  in  1887,  for  good  service  in 
the  Madras  Revenue  Department. 

Residence. — Kumbhakonam,  Tanjore,  Madras. 

AJAIG-ARH,  BUNDBLKHAND,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAJA 
SAWAI  RANJOR  SINGH  BAHADUR,  Mahdrdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
His  Highness  was  born  on  the  2gth  September  1848,  and  succeeded  to 
the  Raj  on  the  9th  September  1859.  He  is  a  Bundela  Rajput,  descended 
from  the  famous  Maharaja  Chhatrasal  of  Panna  (g.v.)  The  second  son  of 
the  Maharaja  Chhatrasal  was  Jagat  Raj,  from  whom  are  descended  both  this 
Chief  and  the  Chiefs  of  Charkhari,  Bijawar,  and  Sarila.  His  great-grandson, 
Maharaja  Bakht  Singh  of  Banda  and  Ajaigarh,  received  a  sanad  from  the 
British  Government  in  1807;  and  Bakht  Singh's  great-grandson  is  the 
present  Maharaja.  Though  Sawai  was  an  old  family  title  it  was  not  recog- 
nised until  1877,  when  it  was  added  to  the  title  of  Maharaj£  at  the  Delhi 
Imperial  Assemblage  on  the  occasion  of  the  proclamation  of  Her  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India.  Ajaigarh  has  an  area  of  802  square  miles,  and  a  popu- 
lation of  81, 454,  chiefly  Hindus.  His  Highness's  revenues  are  Rs.2, 25,000. 
He  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  11  guns,  and  maintains  a  military  force  of  97 
cavalry,  544  infantry,  and  13  guns.  The  family  motto  is  Randhir  Ajai  Wir 
(The  Steadfast  in  War  is  an  Unconquered  Hero).  His  Highness  has  two 
sons— Raja  Bahadur  Bhopdl  Singh,  aged  25  years;  Diwan  Senapati  Taipal 
Singh,  aged  17  years. 

Residence. — Ajaigarh,  Central  India. 

AJAMBAR    SINGH    DEO  (of  Anandpur),   Thdkur. 

Born  about  1832.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  recognised  by 
Government  on  isth  February  1873.  The  Thakur  is  connected  with  the 
Porahat  family,  which  is  descended  (according  to  tradition)  from  a  Rajput  of 
Jodhpur  who  made  a  pilgrimage  to  Jagannath  about  twelve  or  thirteen 
centuries  ago.     His  son  is  Babu  Ajit  Narayan  Singh  Deo. 

Residence. — Singhbhum,  Bengal. 

AJRAUDA  (WESTERN  MALWA),  DAULAT  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

.u    Vf^"^^  •^^'''^'  ?i"^^  ™'  ^°™  ^^°"'  *^  ye^^  1835,  and  succeeded  to 
the  title  m  1859.     He  is  a  Rajput  Chief  (Hindu). 

Residence. — Ajrauda,  Central  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  15 

AKALKOT,  SHAHAJI  MALOJI,  alias  BABA  SAHBB  RAJB 
BHONSLB,  Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
Rao  Saheb  Mehrban  Shahaji  Maloji  Raje  Bhonsle,  alias  Baba  Saheb,  is 
the   son  of  Maloji  Raje;  born   1867.     Is    a   descendant  of  the    Bhonsle 
family.     Educated  at  Rijiram  College,  Kolhdpur.     Married,  1881,  Laxumi- 
bai  Saheb,  daughter  of  Dhaibar  Killedar  of  Baroda,  and  grand-daughter  of  His 
Highness  the  late  Mahdrd,jd  Khanderao  Bahddur  Gaekwdr  of  Baroda.    Has  two 
daughters,  Guzra  Raje  and  Putala  Raje,  aged  six  and  three  respectively. 
His  accession  took  place  in   1870;  but  being  a  minor  the  management  of 
the  State  was  in  the  hands  of  the  British  Government  till  1891,  when  the 
administration  of  the  State  was  made  over  to  him.     His  step-grandmother  is 
the  Lady  Kamaljabai  Saheb,  widow  of  Shahaji  Raje  II.,  alias  Appa  Saheb. 
His  nearest  relation  is  his  second  cousin,  Tulaji  Raje  Bhonsle,  son  of  the 
late   Futtehsing,    uncle   to   the  late  Maloji  Raja.      Shahaji  Maloji,   Sambhaji 
Tulzaji,  and  Bhavanji  Raje  of  Kurla  are  the  great-grandsons  of  the  late  Tulzaji, 
brother  of  Futtehsing  II.     The  founder  of  the  family  was  Ranoji,  a  son  of  Sayaji 
Lokhanday  Patel  of  Parud  in  the  Sewari  Pargand  of  the  province  of  Aurangabad, 
who,  without  being  formally  adopted,  was  taken  by  Sivaji,  better  known  as  Shao 
Rdjd  (the  son  of  Sambhaji  and  grandson  of  the  great  Sivaji),  into  his  family,  and 
had  the  family  surname  of  Bhonsle  of  the  Rdjds  of  Satara  conferred  upon  him 
under  the  following  circumstances  :  After  the  death  of  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb, 
Shao  Rdjd  was  released  from  captivity  by  the  Emperor  Bahidur  Shah.      He  was 
on  his  return  to  the  Deccan,  and  had  encamped  at  Parud,  when  he  was  attacked 
by  Sayaji  Patel,  who  appears  to  have  been   a   partisan  of  the  famous  Tarabai 
(widow  of  Rajaram,  who  had   assumed   the   reins  of  government).      Sayaji  was 
defeated  and  was  killed  in  the  fight.      His  widow  took   her  three   little  boys  and 
threw  herself  at  the  feet  of  the  Rdj^,  imploring  his  forgiveness  and  his  protec- 
tion.    The   R^jd  was  moved  with   compassion,  and   being  naturally  of  a  kind- 
hearted  disposition  conceived  the  idea  of  taking  care  of  the  eldest  of  the  children. 
He  told  the  mother  that  if  she  would  give  up  the  boy,  who  was  under  ten  years 
of  age,  he  would  provide  for  him,  and  she  gladly  gave  her  consent.     Ranoji  was 
a  good-looking  lad,  and  gained  the  favour  of  the  'R.i.]A.      It  happened  that  as  the 
Rdji  continued  his   march   towards   Satara  some   resistance  was  offered  by  the 
Bhils  on  the  road,  and   it  was   necessary  to  disperse  them.      The  nominal  com- 
mand of  the  detachment  employed  on  this  occasion  was  given  to  the  boy.      The 
Bhils  were  defeated  and  dispersed,  and  the  Rij^  was  so  well  pleased  with  this 
fortunate  omen  of  the  child's  future  career  that  he  changed  his  name  to  Futteh- 
sing.    Futtehsing  grew  in  favour  and  remained  with  the  Rdjd  at   his  Court  at 
Satara.     In  17 10  the   \\i.]i.  took  him   into  his  family  and  gave  him  the  family 
surname  of  Bhonsle,  and  later  conferred  on  him  the  Akalkot  State  as  an  heredi- 
tary y^^zV.     Futtehsing  died  in  the  year  1760,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  adopted 
son  Shdhaji  Raje  I.,  alias  Baba  Saheb,  who  in  turn  was   succeeded  by  his  elder 
son,  Futtehsing  II.,  alias  Aba  Saheb  (the  younger  was  Tulaji,  who  was  granted 
the  village  of  Kurla  for  maintenance).     Futtehsing   II.  died  in    1822,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son  Maloji  Rdjd  I.,  alias  Baba   Saheb,  who  was  succeeded  by 
his  son  Shdhaji   Raje  II.,  alias  Appa  Saheb,  born  1821,  died  1857  (his  younger 
brother  was   Futtehsing).     Sh^aji   Raje   II.  was   succeeded  by  his   son   Maloji 
Rdjd   II.,   alias  Buwa   Saheb,  born    1838,   died    1870;  succeeded   by  his  son 
Shdhaji  Raje  III.,  alias  Baba  Saheb,  the  present  chief.     The  area  of  the  State 
is  about  498  square  miles,  and  its  population  is  about  58,040,  chiefly  Hindus, 
though  there  are  nearly  8000  Muhammadans.     The  Chief  maintains  a  military 
force  of  46  men  and  7  guns. 

Residence. — Akalkot,  Bombay. 


l6  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

AKBAR   ALI,  Khdn  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  15th  March  1887. 
Residence. — Sdtdra,  Bombay. 

AKBAB   ALI,  MIR,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  December  1864. 
Residence.  — B  ombay . 

AKBAE  ALI,  MIR,  C.S.I.,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  originally  conferred  by  His  Highness  the 
Nizam  of  the  Deccan.  The  Khan  Bahadur  was  created  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India,  4th  January  1869. 

Residence. — Hyderabad,  Deccan. 

AKHIL  CHANDRA  MUKHARJI,  Rat  Bahddur. 

Granted  the  title  of  Rai  Bahddur,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January 
1893. 

Residence. — Calcutta. 

ALAGHASINGHARU   BHATTAR,  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

Born  1 81 7;  was  granted  the  personal  title  (entitling  him  to  rank  in 
Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Rajas),  for  his  eminence  as  a  Sanskrit  scholar, 
on  15th  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty. 

Residence. — Srirangam,  Trichinopoly,  Madras. 

ALAM    KHAN,  MIR,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  5th  September  1883,  for 
distinguished  military  service.  The  Khan  Bahidur  holds  the  high  rank  of 
Risalddr-Major  in  Her  Majesty's  Army. 

Residence. — With  ist  Punjab  Cavalry. 

ALAM  SHAH,   SAYTID,  Kh&n  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 

ALBBL  SINGH  (of  Lidhran),  Sarddr. 

Born  in  1824.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  the  Sarddr  is  descended 
fromSardar  Jai  Smgh,  who  joined  the  Nishanwala  misl  or  confederacy, 
which  opposed  Zain  Khan,  the  Governor  of  Sarhind,  who  was  slain  in  battle. 
Ihe  tamily  did  good  service  during  the  Mutiny. 

Residence. — Ludhidna,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  17 

ALI  AHMAD,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  Khan  Bahadur,  who  is  also  styled  Iktidar  Jang  Afsar-ud-daula, 
Rafat-ul-Mulk,  derived  his  titles  from  the  Carnatic  Nawab ;  and  they  were 
recognised  by  Government  in  December  1890. 

Residence. — Madras. 


ALI  AHMAD  KHAN, 

The  title  is  hereditary,  and  the  Mir  is  descended  from  one  of  the  Mirs  of 
Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shik^rpur,  Sind. 


ALI  BAHADUR  KHAN  (of  Saidpur),  Rdjd. 

The  Rdjd  is  a  Chib  Rdjput  of  very  ancient  descent.  His  ancestor,  Chib 
Chand,  and  his  descendants  long  ruled  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bhimbar ; 
and  one  of  the  latter,  Sadip  Chand,  adopted  the  Muhammadan  faith  in  the 
Court  of  the  Emperor  Babar,  and  was  confirmed  by  that  monarch  in  his 
possessions,  taking  the  name  of  Shadab  Khan.  This  Chief  acconxpanied  the 
Emperor  Humayun  on  many  of  his  expeditions,  and  was  at  length  killed 
in  a  quarrel.  A  descendant,  Rajd  Sultan  Khan,  was  conquered  by  the 
Maharaja  Gulab  Singh  of  Jammu,  who  threw  him  into  prison,  where  he 
died.  After  the  first  Sikh  war,  as  the  British  Government  made  over 
Kashmir  (including  Bhimbar)  to  the  Mahdrija  Gulab  Singh,  the  Raja  Talab 
Singh  removed  to  Saidpur,  where  the  family  has  since  been  settled.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  and  the  Raja's  son  is  named  Ali  Akbar  Khan. 

Residence. — Saidpur,  Jhelum,  Punjab. 


ALI  BAKHSH  walad  FAZL  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shikirpur,  Sind. 


ALI  DOST,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1829  j  was  granted  the  personal  title  of  Khan  Bahadur  for  good 
service  in  the  Madras  PoUce  on  ist  January  1878;  retired  on  pension, 
1888. 

Residence. — North  Arcot,  Madras. 

ALI  DUT  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  (see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

C 


i8  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

AT.T  GAUHAR  walad  SHAH  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Mir. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  as  in  the  last-mentioned  case,  and  for  the  same 
reason. 

Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

ALI  GAUHAR  KHAN,  KMn  Baliddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  gth  June  1878. 
Residence. — Punjab. 

ALI  HAIDAR  walad  ALI  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  as  the  Mir  is  descended  from  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shikirpur,  Sind. 

ALI  HASAN  KHAN,  Amir-ud-dauld  Ihtisham-ul-Mulk,  Bahddur, 

Shujdat  Jang. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  originally  conferred  by  the  late  Muhammad 
Ali  Shah,  formerly  King  of  Oudh,  in  1837.  He  is  the  grandson  of  the  late 
Saadat  Ali  Khan,  King  of  Oudh ;  and  his  title  was  recognised  on  the  4th 
December  1877. 

Residence.— XAXckxiovi,  Oudh. 

ALI  HUSAIN  walad  ALI  AHMAD  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  as  the  Mir  is  descended  from  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

ALI  HtrSAIN  SARDAR  MIRZA  BAHADUR,  Prince. 

The  Prince  is  the  fourteenth  son  of  the  late  King  of  Oudh,  and  his  title 
is  a  courtesy  title,  personal  to  himself. 
Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

ALI  HUSAIN  KHAN,  Shams-ud-dauld  Mukhtar-ul-Mulk, 
Bahddur,  Mustakim  Jang. 
Is  grandson  of  the  late  Saadat  Ali  Khan,  King  of  Oudh.     His  titles  were 
origmally  conferred  by  the  late  Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  King  of  Oudh ;  and 
were  recognised  by  Government,  4th  December  1877. 
Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 

ALI  JAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890. 
Residence. — North-Western  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  19 


ALI  KHAN,  SAYYID,  Nawdb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  celebration  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Monghyr,  Bengal. 

ALI  MADAD  KHAN  walad  SOHRAB  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  as  the  Mir  is  descended  from  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

ALI  MADAD  KHAN  walad  AHMAD  KHAN,  H.H.  Mir,  Mir. 

Born  1835.     The  first  title  is  personal.     The  second  title  (Mir)  is  heredi- 
tary, as  His  Highness  is  descended  from  the  old  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind. 
Residence. — ShiMrpur,  Sind. 

ALI  MARDAN  KHAN  walad  RUSTAM  KHAN,  Mir. 

Born  13th  July  1813.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  the  Suhra- 
bani  branch  of  the  Talpur  family,  formerly  Amirs  of  Sind,  being  the  son  of 
Mir  Rustam  Khan,  who  was  a  ruling  Amir  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
The  Mir  has  two  sons — Mehrdb  Khan  and  Khudadad  Khan. 

Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 

ALI  MAZHAR  SAHIB,  HAFIZ,  Khan  Bahddur. 

Connected  with  the  Carnatic  family ;  was  granted  the  personal  title  on 
I  St  June  1888. 

Residence.— YJi.x^xx,  Madras. 

ALI  MUHAMMAD  KHAN  walad  SADIK  ALI  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Sind. 

ALI  MUHAMMAD  SHAD,  SAYYID,  Khan  Bahddur. 
Is  a  descendant  of  the  same  family  as  the  Nawab  Vilayat  Ah  Khan, 
CLE.  (^.».) ;  and  was  granted  the  title  on  ist  January  1891,  in  consideration 
of  his  social  position  and  learning. 

Residence. — Patna,  Bengal. 

ALI  MUHAMMAD,  Mirza. 
The  title  is  hereditary.     Is  the  son  of  Mirza  Khusro  Beg. 
Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


ALI  MURAD  KHAN  walad  AHMAD  KHAN,  Mir. 

Born  ist  September  1835.  The  title  is  hereditary;  and  the  Mir  is  a 
son  of  the  Mir  Ahmad  Khan  of  the  Shdhwdni  branch  of  the  Talpur  family, 
formerly  Amirs  of  Sind. 

Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 

ALI  NAWAZ  walad  SADIK  ALI  KHAN,  Mtr. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Sind. 

ALI  NAWAZ  KHAN  walad  GHULAM  SHAH  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

ALI  NAWAZ  KHAN  walad  GHULAM  MURTAZA 
KHAN,  Mir. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — ShikSrpur,  Sind. 

ALIM  KHAN,  JAMADAR,  Khdn  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  for  good 
military  service,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty. 

Residence. — With  20th  Bengal  Infantry. 

ALIPURA,  CHHATARPATI,  C.S.I.,  Rao  Bahddur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Rao  of  Alipura  was  born  on  the  29th  August  1853 ;  and  succeeded 
to  the  Raj  on  the  3rd  November  1871.  He  is  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  of  the 
Fanhar  clan ;  and  is  descended  from  the  Rao  Mukund  Singh,  a  Sarddr  of 
Panna,  whose  grandson,  Rao  Pratap  Singh,  received  a  sanadixonx  the  British 
Government  m  iSoS.  The  old  title  of  the  family  was  Sewai  Rao ;  but  Rao 
only  was  used  until  the  year  1877,  when  the  additional  title  of  Bahadur  was 
granted  as  a  personal  distinction  at  the  Delhi  Imperial  Assemblage,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  69  square  miles;  its  population  14,891,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Rao  Bahadur  was  created  a  C.S.I,  on  15th  February  1887,  on  the  occa- 
sion of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  He  maintains 
a  military  force  of  6  cavalry,  277  infantry,  and  3  guns. 

Residence.— l<!;:v^nx!i,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


ALIRAJPUR,  RANA  PARTAB  SINGH,  Rdnd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief  (minor). 

The  Rana  Partab  Singh  is  a  minor.  He  was  born  about  the  year  1881, 
and  succeeded  to  the  Rdj  on  the  14th  February  189 1.  He  is  a  Sisodiya 
Rdjput,  said  to  be  descended  from  the  family  of  His  Highness  the 
Maharand  of  Udaipur.  The  area  of  the  State  is  836  square  miles;  its 
population  is  56,827,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  nearly  19,000  Bhils. 
The  Rana  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns,  and  maintains  a  military  force 
of  II  cavalry,  169  infantry,  and  7  guns. 

Residence. — ^Alirdjpur,  Bhopdwar,  Central  India. 

ALLAH  BAKHSH  walad  ALI  BAKHSH,  Mir. 

Born  I  St  October  1865.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  son  of 
Mir  Ali  Bakhsh  of  the  Shahwini  branch  of  the  Talpur  family,  formerly 
Amirs  of  Sind. 

Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 

ALLAH  BAKHSH  walad  GHULAM  MURTAZA 
KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

ALLAH  BAKHSH  walad  GHULAM-  HUSAIN  KHAN,  Mir. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  for  the  same  reason  as  above. 
Residence. — Shikirpur,  Sind. 

ALLAH  BAKHSH,  MUNSHI,  Khdn  BaUdur. 

Granted  the  title  of  Khdn  Bahidur  as  a  personal  distinction,  in  promo- 
tion from  that  of  Khdn  Saheb,  2nd  January  1893. 
Residence. — Meshed. 

ALLAH  RAKHIO  walad  GHULAM  MURTAZA  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

ALLAHDAD  KHAN,  Nawdb. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  and  the  present  Nawab,  in  1889,  succeeded  his 
father,  Nawab  Sarfaraz  Khan,  C.  S.  I.  Sarbuland  Khan,  the  founder  of  the  family, 
and  the  first  Nawab  of  Mankerah,  was  an  Afghan  of  the  Saddozai,  a  ruling 
race  of  Kabul,  and  held  the  government  of  the  Derajat  under  the  Nawdb  of 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Multan.  Subsequently  he  obtained,  through  the  Kabul  Government, 
possession  of  the  Mankerah  territory,  and  took  up  his  residence  at  Bhakkar 
on  the  Indus.  On  his  death  in  1816  he  was  succeeded  by  Hafiz  Ahmad 
Khan,  his  daughter's  son,  who  was  the  great-grandfather  of  the  present 
Nawab.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son.  Shah  Nawaz  Khdn;  and  in  the 
latter's  time,  Ranjit  Singh,  after  the  conquest  of  Multan,  besieged  and  took 
Mankerah.  A  treaty  was,  however,  subsequently  concluded,  by  which  the 
Nawab  was  left  in  possession  of  a  considerable  territory.  He  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  Nawab  Sarfaraz  Khan ;  and  the  latter  by  his  son,  the  present 
Nawab. 

Residence. — Dera  Ismail  Kh£n,  Punjab. 

ALLAHDAD  KHAN  walad  AHMAD  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 

ALLAHDAD  KHAN  walad  WALIDAD  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

ALLAHDAD  KHAN,  RAISANI,  MIR,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Khanak  and  Barkhan,  Baluchistan. 

ALTAP  HUSAIN,  SHAIKH  (of  Luoknow),  Khdn  Eahddur. 

Born  1842.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  29th  May 
1886.  The  Khan  Bahadur  is  a  son  of  the  late  Shaikh  Kasim  Ali,  who  was 
chakladdr  in  the  time  of  Amjad  Ah  Shah.  Is  an  Honorary  Magistrate,  and 
Member  of  the  Municipal  and  District  Boards,  Cawnpur. 

Residence. — Cawnpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 

ALUMAL  TRIKAMDAS  BHOJVANI,  Rao  Saheb, 
Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1889. 
Residence. — Karachi,  Sind. 

ALVA  (REWA  KANTHA),  THAKUR  RASUL  KHAN,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 
Was  born  about  the  year  1875,  and  is  a  Muhammadan  of  Rajput  descent. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  about  3  square  miles,  and  its  population  consists 
chiefly  of  aboriginal  Bhils. 

Residence. — Alva,  Rewi  Kfetha,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  23 


ALWAR,  His  Highness  the  Mahdrdjd  Sawai  of. 

His  Highness  the  Maharaja  is  a  minor,  and  only  succeeded  to  the 
Raj  in  the  year  1892,  on  the  death  of  the  late  Maharaja,  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  His  Highness  the  Maharaja  Sawai  Sir  Mangal  Singh  Bahadur, 
G.C.S.I.  He  is  a  Rdjput  (Hindu)  of  the  Naruka  clan,  and  is  descended 
from  Pratdp  Singh,  Rao  of  Macheri.  The  latter,  on  becoming  Rija  of  Raj- 
garh,  took  the  title  of  Rao  Rdja  of  Macheri ;  and  subsequently,  on  bringing 
the  whole  of  Alwar  into  subjection,  he  assumed  the  title  of  Mahirao 
Rdjd,  and  proclaimed  his  independence  in  1770  a.d.  The  family  was  an 
offshoot  from  the  ruling  family  of  Jaipur.  The  area  of  the  State  is  3024 
square  miles;  its  population  682,926,  chiefly  Hindus  (but  including  more 
than  150,000  Muhammadans).  His  Highness  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  15 
guns,  and  maintains  a  military  force  of  2189  cavalry,  3676  infantry,  and  351 
guns.     The  revenue  of  the  State  is  Rs.  2  6, 5  8, 7  9  2. 

Residence. — Alwar,  Rdjputina. 


AMALA,  RAJA  RATAN  SINGH,  Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Raja  was  born  about  the  year  1841,  and  is  of  Bhil  descent.  The 
State,  which  is  one  of  the  Ding  States,  in  Khandesh,  is  about  119  square 
miles  in  area ;  and  its  population,  which  consists  chiefly  of  Bhils,  Konknas, 
and  other  aboriginal  tribes,  is  about  5300. 

Residence. — Amala,  Khcindesh,  Bombay. 


AMAN  SINGH,  Rao. 

Born  14th  August  1876.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  the  traditional 
account  of  its  origin  is,  that  Raja  Chhatarsal  gave  the  village  of  Salaiyah  in 
Pargand,  Panwari  in  dowry  to  Sabha  Singh,  Panwar  Thakur,  to  whom  the 
Rdji's  daughter  was  married,  together  with  the  title  of  Rao,  which  the  family 
have  ever  since  enjoyed.  Rao  Aman  Singh's  grandfather  was  Rao  Nawal 
Singh. 

Residence. — Hamirpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 


AMAN  SINGH  (of  Bhandra),  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  originally  derived  from  Raji  Nizim  Shd,h 
of  Mandla.  The  title  was  conferred  on  Raja  Nirpat  Singh,  grandfather  of 
the  present  Raja.     The  latter's  son  is  Kunwar  Hanman  Singh. 

Residence.— '^\is.vAx3.,  Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 


AMANAT  PATIMA  (of  Basitnagar), 
See  Basitnagar. 


24  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


AMAR  CHAND,  Rdjd. 

The  Rajd,  whose  family  is  of  Rdjput  (Katoch)  origin,  succeeded  his 
father,  Rdji  Sir  Jodbhir  Singh,  in  1873.  Sir  Jodbhir  Singh  was  brother-in- 
law  of  the  Maharajd  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore,  and  was  created  a  Knight  of  the 
Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India,  and  granted  a  personal  salute  of  7 
guns,  by  the  Government.  He  has  several  sons,  of  whom  the  eldest  is  Mian 
Narindar  Singh. 

Residence.— '^sAsxax,  Kdngra,  Punjab. 


AMAR  SINGH,  Rai. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  30th  August  1859. 
Residence. — Muzaffarnagar,  North- Western  Provinces. 


AMAR  SINGH  (of  Rdmgarh),  Midn. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  family  is  of  Rijput  origin,  and  claims 
descent  from  Singar  Chand,  Rdja  of  Bilaspur  (Kahlur).  A  descendant  of 
Raja  Singar  Chand,  named  Khushal  Singh,  conquered  Ramgafh  and  the 
adjoining  territories,  and  built  a  fort  at  Ramgarh. 

Residence. — Rdmgarh,  Ambila,  Punjab. 


AMAR  SINGH,  Sarddr. 

Bom  1858.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  family  is  of  Jat  origin,  and  is 
descended  from  Sardar  Sujan  Singh,  who  took  possession  of  Shahkotand  ten 
neighbouring  villages  in  1759  on  the  decline  of  the  Mughal  Empire.  His 
successors  were  reduced  to  submission  by  Sardar  Fateh  Singh  Ahluwalia,  and 
subsequently  by  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore. 

Residence. — Shdhkot,  J^andhar,  Punjab. 

AMAR  SINGH  (of  BaUoki),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Jdlandhar,  Punjab. 

AMAR  SINGH  (of  Naugaza),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Jdlandhar,  Punjab. 


AMAR  SINGH,  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence.~Q,nyiixi-viSS.2.,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  Of  INDIA  25 

AMAE  SINGH,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence. — Punjab. 


AMARENDRA  KRISHNA  DEB, 

Fourth  son  of  the  late  Rija  Kali  Krishna  Deb  Bahddur,  and  a  de- 
scendant of  the  famous  Mahdrajd  Navakissen  Deb  Bahidur,  the  founder  of 
the  Sobha  Bazdr  Rij  family  of  Calcutta. 

Residence. — No.  r  Rdjd  Kally  Kissen's  Street,  Calcutta,  Bengal. 


AMBIKA  CHARAN  RAI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  in  1827,  at  Behala,  near  Calcutta;  son  of  the  late  Bibu  Durga 
Prasad  Rai.  Is  twelfth  in  descent  from  Raja  Gajendranath  Rai,  who  was  a 
Minister  in  the  Court  of  Delhi  in  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Jahangir.  The 
family  was  settled  at  Anarpur  near  Dum-dum,  but  removed  to  Behala  to- 
wards the  close  of  the  last  century,  on  account  of  the  Mahratta  raids.  The 
Rai  Bahidur  entered  the  service  of  Government  in  1842,  and  in  1862  was 
appointed  Chief  Translator  of  the  Calcutta  High  Court,  Appellate  Side. 
Has  taken  an  active  and  enlightened  part  in  municipal  affairs,  especially  in 
connection  with  the  South  Suburban  Municipality,  of  which  he  has  been 
the  elected  Chairman  ever  since  the  introduction  of  the  elective  system. 
He  has  also  been  distinguished  for  public  benefactions,  in  the  building  of 
schools,  digging  of  tanks,  and  in  other  ways.  On  the  occasion  of  Her 
Majesty's  Jubilee  he  obtained  from  Government  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur, 
and  a  gold  medal  with  the  following  inscription  :  "  Presented  by  Govern- 
ment to  Umbica  Churn  Roy,  Zaminddr,  Chief  Translator,  High  Court,  and 
Chairman,  South  Suburban  Municipality,  with  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur,  in 
recognition  of  meritorious  and  faithful  services  to  the  State  and  Public. 
Presented  on  the  occasion  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  Empress's  Jubilee, 
1 6th  February  1887,  to  Umbica  Churn  Roy  of  Behala,  24-Pergunnahs." 
He  has  four  sons — Surendranath  Rai,  B.A.,  B.L.,  of  the  High  Court,  Cal- 
cutta ;  Satyendranath  Rai ;  Amarendranath  Rai ;  Devendranath  Rai. 

Residence. — Behala,  Bengal. 


AMETHI,  Rdjd  of.     See  Madho  Singh  of  Amethi. 

AMIN  CHAND  (of  Bijwara),  Sarddr  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1887.  The 
Sardar  Bahadur  served  for  many  years  under  the  Punjab  Government  as 
Extra  Assistant  Commissioner  and  Assistant  Settlement  Officer,  and  was 
subsequently  Judicial  Assistant  Commissioner  and  Judge  of  the  Small  Cause 
Court  of  Ajmir.     He  is  of  a  Khatri  family ;  his  son  is  Ram  Chand. 

Residence. — Bijwdra,  Hoshiirpur,  Punjab. 


26  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


AMIR  AHMAD,  SAYTID,  Shams-ul-Ulama. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty's  reign,  for  eminent 
oriental  scholarship.  It  entitles  the  holder  to  take  rank  in  Darbar  im- 
mediately after  titular  Nawd,bs. 

Residence. — North-Western  Provinces. 


AMIR  ALI,  THE  HON.  SAYYID,  CLE. 

Is  a  Puisne  Judge  of  the  High  Court  of  Calcutta.  He  was  created  a 
Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  1 5th  February 
1887,  in  recognition  of  his  position  as  an  eminent  member  of  the  Calcutta 
Bar.     Belongs  to  a  family  that  claims  descent  from  the  Prophet. 

Residence. — Calcutta. 


AMIR  ALI,  SAYYID,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  21st  July  1877. 
Residence. — Delhi,  Punjab. 

AMIR  ALI  KHAN  walad  PAZL  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

AMIR  HASAN,  SAYYID,  Khdn. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Allahabad,  North- Western  Provinces. 


AMIR  HUSAIN,  SAYYID,  CLE. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  ist  January  1888. 

Residence. — 


AMIR  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  JAMADAR,  Khdn  Saheb. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred   i6th  February   1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty's  reign,  for  military 

Residence. — With  i  ith  Bengal  Lancers. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  27 


AMIR  SHAH,  SAYYID,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  Khan  Bahadur  received  the  title  as  a  personal  distinction  on  25th 
May  1892.  Is  an  Assistant  Surgeon  in  the  Medical  Service,  and  Lecturer  in 
Chemistry  in  the  Lahore  Veterinary  Surgeon. 

Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 

AMIR,   SHAIKH,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1889. 
Residence. — Bombay. 

AMJAD  ALI,   SAYYID,  Sarddr  Bahddur. 

Son  of  Sayyid  Anwar  Ali.  The  title  was  conferred  for  eminent  services 
in  the  Mutiny.  His  son  is  Sayyid  Kasim  Ali,  Honorary  Magistrate  of 
Delhi. 

Residence. — Delhi,  Punjab. 

AMLIYARA  THAEUR  JALAMSINGHJI  AMARSINGHJI, 

Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
The  Thdkur,  who  is  a  Hindu  of  Koli  (aboriginal)  descent,  was  born 
about  the  year  i860,  and  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the  23rd  April  1876. 
The  State  (which  is  in  Mahi  Kantha,  Bombay  Presidency)  contains  an  area 
of  about  157  square  miles,  and  a  population  (chiefly  Hindu)  of  12,437. 
Residence. — Amliydra,  Mdhi  Kintha,  Bombay. 

AMRIK  SINGH,  CHHACHI,  Sarddr. 

Born  1836.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Is  son  of  Sardar  Nehal  Singh,  who 
married  the  only  daughter  of  Sardar  Gurmukh  Singh,  and  was  allowed  to  take 
the  name  of  Chhachi  and  to  succeed  to  his  father-in-law's  jdgir.  Sardar 
Nehal  Singh  did  valuable  service  to  Government  in  the  rebellion  of  1848; 
and  for  his  loyalty  in  the  time  of  the  Mutiny  received  an  additional /(^^zV. 
In  1857  the  present  Sardar  (then  Amrik  Singh,  eldest  son  of  Sardar  Nehal 
Singh)  raised  a  risala  of  mounted  police  and  took  them  down  to  Oudh, 
where  they  did  excellent  service. 

Residence, — Rawalpindi,  Punjab. 

AMRIE  SINGH,  HASSANWALIA,  SARDAR,  Rat  Bahddur. 

Granted  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January 
1893. 

Residence. — Punjab. 

AMULAE  SHIVDAS,  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign. 
Residence. — Ahmadabad,  Bombay. 


28  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

ANANDA  DIN,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1883. 
Residence. — Indore,  Central  India. 

ANANDA  GAJAPATI  "RAZ,  Mahdrdjd  Sir F.,  G.C.I.E. 
See  Vizianagram. 

ANANDATONAI  RAI,  Jidjd  Rai. 

This  is  one  of  the  titles  that  appear  not  to  have  been  formally  recognised 
by  Government.  It  was  originally  conferred  for  approved  service  by  the 
Emperor  of  Delhi.  The  earliest  Rajas  were  Raja  Pratapaditya  Rai  and  Raja 
Basanta  Kumar  Rai. 

Residence. — Khulna,  Bengal. 

ANANTA  CHARLU,  P.,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  1844 ;  is  an  advocate  of  the  High  Court,  Madras,  and  appointed 
Member  of  the  Madras  Municipal  Commission  in  1884.  Granted  the 
personal  title  in  1887. 

Residence.  — Madras. 

ANTAEJI  NARAYAN  KOTNIS,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence. — Vingurla,  Bombay. 

ANTHONY,  MAUNG-,  Thuye-gaung  Ngweda  ya  Min. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  1st  January  1890.     It  means 
"  Recipient  of  the  Silver  Sword  for  Bravery,"  and  is  indicated  by  the  letters 
T.D.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence. — Legaing,  Burma. 


APJI  AMAR  SINGH,  Rao  Bahddur. 

conferred  on  i( 
Majesty's  reign. 
Residence. — Kotah,  Rdjputdna. 


T  J^^  r'ix  ^f/o"ferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign. 


APPAJI  RAOJI,  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  9th  April  1883. 
Residence. — Sholapur,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  29 


APPU  SASTEIYAR,  S.,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Born    1855;    was  granted  the   personal  title   in   1889  for  services  to 
education. 

Residence. — Kumbhakonam,  Tanjore,  Madras. 


ARGOT,  Prince  of.     See  Muhammad  Munawwar  Ali,  Khdn  Bahddur, 

Prince  of  Arcot. 

ARGOT,  THE  PRINCESS  OF,  Nawdb. 
The  title  is  a  personal  one,  recognised  in  1886. 
Residence. — ^^Madras. 

ARDESAR  DORABJI  (of  Ahmadabad),  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1889. 
Residence. — Ajmir. 

ARJUN  SINGH  (of  Ghahal),  Sarddr. 

Born  1845  j  succeeded  his  father  Sardar  Joala  Singh  in  1852.  The  title 
is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  comes  of  a  Chahal  Jat  family.  Its  founder,  Katha 
Singh,  was  in  the  service  of  the  Bhangi  Sardars,  who  had  taken  possession  of 
Lahore  in  1764;  and  his  son  Karm  Singh,  on  the  overthrow  of  the  Bhangi 
chiefs,  took  service  with  the  Mahariji  Ranjit  Singh,  and  ultimately  became 
one  of  his  most  powerful  Sardars.  He  was  killed  in  the  battle  of  Theri  on 
the  Yusufzai  border ;  and  his  eldest  son,  Sardar  Gurmukh  Singh,  died  of 
cholera  at  Kohat.  Sardar  Joala  Singh,  father  of  the  present  Sarddr,  was  at 
this  time  only  four  years  old  ;  so  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  resumed  many 
of  the  jdgirs  of  the  family. 

Residence.- — Amritsar,  Punjab. 


ARUMUGAM  PILLAI,  M.,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Born  i860  ;  was  granted  the  personal  title  for  good  service  in  the  Madras 
Revenue  Department. 

Residence. — Ponneri,  Chengalpat,  Madras. 


ARUR  SINGH  (of  Naushahara  Nangal),  Sarddr. 

Of  a  Shergil  Jat  family.  The  title  is  hereditary;  the  founder  of  the 
family  was  Sardar  Mirza  Singh,  who  joined  the  Kanahayya  confederacy. 
His  son,  Sardar  Kanh  Singh,  and  his  grandson,  Sardar  Jassa  Singh,  were  in 
the  service  of  the  Majithia  Chief. 

Residence. — Amritsar,  Punjab. 


30  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


ASAD  KHAN,   C.I.E.,  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  as  the  Sardar  is  the  Chief  of  the  Sarawan  Brahuis. 
He  was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  ist  January  1878. 

Residence. — Baluchistan. 


ASAD-ULLA  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  i 
Residence. — Meerut,  North-Western  Provinces. 


ASGHAR  ALI,  SAYYID,  C.S.I.,  Nawdb  Bahddur. 

Born  about  the  year  1831  ;  son  of  the  Nawab  Tahwar  Jang.  The  Sayyid 
is  the  descendant  and  representative  of  the  famous  Nawab  Muhammad  Reza 
Khan  Bahadur,  otherwise  known  as  Muzafifar  Jang,  the  Naib  Subahdar  of 
Bengal,  who  rendered  very  faithful  service  to  Government  in  the  time  of 
Lord  Clive.  The  title  of  Nawab  Bahadur  was  conferred  on  him  in  1862,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  "in  consideration  of  his  descent  from  a  noble  of 
historical  reputation,  his  father's  liberal  patronage  of  native  education,  and 
his  unblemished  reputation."  Has  been  a  Member  of  the  Bengal  Legislative 
Council,  and  a  Municipal  Commissioner  for  the  town  of  Calcutta.  Created 
C.S.L  in  1866. 

Residence. — 156  Lower  Circular  Road,  Calcutta,  Bengal. 


ASGHAR  EBZA,  SAYTID,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  celebration  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign.  Is  a  pro- 
minent Zdmindar  (landowner)  of  Krishnaganj  in  Purniah,  Bengal. 

Residence.— Vxxxmah,  Bengal. 

ASHRAF-UD-DIN  AHMAD,  SAYYID,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Mutawali  of  the  Hughli  Imdmbard.      Created  a   Khan   Bahadur,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893. 
Residence. — Hughli,  Bengal. 

ASKARAN,  SETH,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1889. 
Residence. — Raipur,  Central  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


31 


ASMAN  JAH  BAHADUR,  His  Excellency  the  Nawdb  Sir,  K.C.I.E. 
Prime  Minister  of  the  Deccan. 

Born  in  1839.  Is  great-grandson  of  Mir  Nizd,m-ud-din  Khdn,  the  second 
Nizdm  of  the  Deccan  ;  and  one  of  the  three  Premier  Nobles  of  the  Hydera- 
bad State,  known  as  the  illustrious  Shamsiya  family.  His  Excellency's  family 
name  is  Muhammad  Mazahr-ud-din  Khan,  and  his  full  titles  are  Rafath 
Jang,  Bashir-ud-daula,  Umdat-ul-Mulk,  Azam-ul-Umara,  Amir-i-Akbar,  Asmdn 
Jah  Bahadur.  The  Begam  Bashir-un-Nissa  Sahiba,  daughter  of  the  second 
Nizdm,  was  married  to  the  Nawab  Tej  Jang,  Shams-ul-Umara,  Amir-i-Kabir ; 
and  the  sons  of  this  royal  marriage  were  the  Nawab  Muhammad  Sultan-ud- 
din  Khan  Sabkat  Jang,  Bashir-ul-Mulk  (father  of  His  Excellency),  and  the 
Nawab  Muhammad  Rafi-ud-din  Khan  Umdat-ul-Mulk.  The  former  died 
before  his  father.  The  latter  succeeded  to  the  titles  of  Shams-ul-Umara, 
Amir-i-Kabir;  and  in  1869,  on  the  death  of  His  Highness  the  Nizam  Afzul- 
ud-daula,  became  Co-Regent  of  Hyderabad  with  the  late  Sir  Salar  Jang,  in 
consequence  of  the  minority  of  His  Highness  the  present  Nizam.  Under 
the  Regency  the  present  Prime  Minister  held  the  important  office  of  Minister 
of  Justice,  as  it  was  considered  essential  that  at  such  a  time  that  post  should 
be  occupied  by  one  of  the  highest  nobles  of  the  State;  and  in  1875,  when 
the  late  Sir  Salar  Jang  was  absent  in  Europe,  His  Excellency,  in  conjunction 
with  another  nobleman,  acted  as  Prime  Minister  and  Regent,  and  received 
the  thanks  of  the  Government  of  India  for  the  skill  and  ability  displayed 
in  this  exalted  capacity.  On  subsequent  occasions  also  he  occasionally 
acted  for  the  late  Prime  Minister  during  the  absence  of  the  latter  from 
Hyderabad.  With  his  brother  he  acted  as  the  representative  of  his 
uncle,  the  then  Co-Regent,  on  the  occasion  of  the  reception  of  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales  at  Bombay;  and  he  also  accompanied 
His  Highness  the  Nizam  to  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi  in  1877, 
and  received  the  Delhi  Medal.  In  1877  the  Amir-i-liabir  died,  and 
in  1883,  on  the  death  of  Sir  Salar  Jang,  the  Nawab  became  a  member 
of  the  Council  of  Regency,  and  acted  as  administrator  of  the  State 
during  the  visit  to  Calcutta  of  His  Highness  the  Nizam  and  the  two  adminis- 
trators later  in  the  same  year.  In  1887  he  was  deputed  by  His  High- 
ness as  his  representative  in  London  on  the  auspicious  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty's  reign,  and  maintained  the  dignity  of  his 
illustrious  kinsman's  position,  as  First  Prince  of  the  Empire,  with  an  ability 
and  liberality  that  left  nothing  to  be  desired.  His  Excellency  had  the  honour 
of  being  personally  presented  to  Her  Majesty  the  Empress  at  Windsor  Castle. 
Before  his  return  to  the  Deccan  he  was  chosen  by  His  Highness  for  the 
highest  post  in  the  State,  that  of  Prime  Minister ;  and  in  this  great  and 
arduous  office,  his  conspicuous  success  has  gained  the  hearty  approval  of  His 
Highness,  and  the  congratulations  of  the  whole  world.  With  the  loyal  and 
brotherly  co-operation  of  his  distinguished  kinsman,  His  Excellency  the 
Vikar-ul-Umara  (also  one  of  the  three  Premier  Nobles  of  the  State),  and  all 
the  most  able  statesmen  of  Hyderabad,  he  has  raised  the  government  of 
His  Highness  the  Nizam's  territories  to  the  highest  state  of  efficiency  and 
enlightenment.  On  the  auspicious  occasion  of  the  celebration  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  Empress  in  1887,  he  was  created  a 
Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire ;  and 


32  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

the  speech  of  the  British  Resident,  when  investing  him  with  the  insignia  on 
that  occasion,  bore  ample  testimony  to  the  appreciation  of  the  Imperial 
Government.  Similar  sentiments  were  expressed  by  the  late  Viceroy  of 
India,  Lord  Dufiferin,  on  the  occasion  of  Sir  Asman  J£h's  visit  to  Calcutta 
in  1888. 

Sir  Asman  Jah,  like  his  noble  kinsman,  the  Vik^r-ul-Umara,  is  famous 
for  his  unbounded  hospitality,  for  his  proficiency  as  a  sportsman,  and  in  other 
accomplishments  of  social  life ;  and  both  these  noblemen,  like  their  kinsman 
Sir  Khurshid  Jdh,  K.C.I.E.,  have  shared  the  fortune  of  their  ancestor  the 
Nawib  Tej  Jang,  Shams-ul-Umara,  Amir-i-Kabir,  in  allying  themselves  by 
marriage  with  Princesses  of  the  Royal  House  of  Hyderabad. 

Residences. — Bashir  Bagh,  Hyderabad ;  Sarumagar,  Hyderabad  ;  Johinnuma, 
Hyderabad. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  33 

ASMAN  JAH  BAHADUR,  MIRZA,  Prince. 
The  title  is  the  courtesy  title  of  the  second  son  of  the  late  King  of  Oudh. 
Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

ASOTHAR,  Rdjd  of.     See  Lachhman  Parshad  Singh. 


ATA  HUSAIN,  SAYYID,  Nawdb. 

Born  i860.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty.  Married  the  daughter  of  His  late  Highness  the  Nawab  Muntazim- 
ul-Mulk,  Mohsin-ud-dauM  Faridun  Jah  Sayyid  Mansur  Ali  Khin  Bahddur 
Nasrat  Jang  Nazim  of  Murshidabad ;  and  has  issue  Mahi-ud-din  Husain,  born 
1885  ;  and  Main-ud-din  Husain,  born  1887.  Is  descended  from  Sayyid  Khdn 
Dastur,  a  Persian  follower  of  the  Emperor  Humayun,  distinguished  for  his 
bravery,  who  became  Zaminddr  of  Surjyapur,  Purniah,  in  the  Subah  of  Bengal. 
Succeeded  by  his  son-in-law  Sayyid  Rai  Khan,  who  obtained  d^farmdn  from  the 
great  Akbar  Shah,  Emperor  of  Delhi ;  and  Sayyid  Rai  KhAn's  son.  Raja  Sayyid 
Raja,  obtained  the  title  of  Raja  from  Shah  ShujA,  Nazim  of  Bengal,  in  the  year 
of  the  Hijrah  1052.  After  several  generations  one  of  his  descendants,  Raja 
Sayyid  Muhammad  Jalal  of  Surjyapur,  was  defeated  by  the  Nawab  Saulat  Jang 
at  his  fort  of  Jalalgarh,  as  recorded  in  the  Siyar-ul-Mutakharin.  His  grandson, 
Rdja  Sayyid  Faqr-ud-din  Husain,  was  a  distinguished  Zaminddr ;  he  took  the 
decennial  settlement  from  the  British  Government.  Succeeded  by  his  son. 
Raja  Sayyid  Dedar  Husain ;  and  the  latter  by  his  son,  Rdja  Sayyid  Inayat 
Husain  (father  of  the  present  Nawib),  who  rendered  good  service  to  Govern- 
ment both  during  the  Mutinies  and  in  the  Bhutan  war  of  1864.  The 
Nawdb  Sayyid  Ata  Husain  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate  of  the  Krishnaganj 
subdivision,  a  Member  of  the  Central  Committee  of  the  Imperial  Institute 
in  India,  and  a  Life-Member  of  Lady  Dufferin's  Fund. 

Residence. — Khagra,  Pargand  Surjyapur,  Purniah,  Bengal. 


ATA  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  KHAGWANI,  Nawdb. 

Is  a  descendant  of  the  Khagwani  (Afghan)  family,  and  was  created  a 
Nawdb  in  1875.  His  father,  a  distinguished  soldier  named  Gholdm  Sarwar 
Khdn,  accompanied  Major  Lumsden  to  Kandahar,  and  on  his  death  the 
Nawab  Ata  Muhammad  Khan  succeeded 'to  the  command  of  his  troop.  Was 
selected  by  General  Nicholson,  who  summoned  him  from  Bannu  in  1857,  to 
join  his  movable  column ;  greatly  distinguished  himself  in  the  subsequent 
campaigns,  and  on  one  occasion  bravely  saved  the  life  of  a  British  ofificer, 
Lieutenant  Humphrey.  The  Nawab  was  selected  to  succeed  Nawab  Gholam 
Hasan  Khan  as  the  British  representative  at  the  Court  of  the  Amir  of 
Kdbul.  He  has  five  sons — Ahmad  Khdn,  Muhammad  Khan,  Muhammad 
Nawdz  Khdn,  Mahmud  Khdn,  and  Hamid  Khdn. 

Residence. — Dera  Ismail  Khdn,  Punjab. 


34  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


ATA  MUHAMMAD,  SHAIKH,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1889  for  distin- 
guished service  in  the  Medical  Department. 
Residence. — Hodeida. 

ATAR  SINGH  (of  Bhadaur),  Sarddr  Sir,  K.  CLE. 

Son  of  Sardar  Khark  Singh;  born  1833;  is  Chief  of  Bhadaur,  a  branch 
of  the  Phul  family,  from  which  descend  the  Chiefs  of  Patiala,  Jind,  and 
Ndbha ;  educated  in  Sanskrit  at  Benares ;  rendered  good  service  to  British 
Government  during  Mutiny,  1857  (thanked  by  Government  and  exempted 
from  payment  of  six  months'  commutation-tax) ;  elected  a  Member  of  Asiatic 
Society  of  Bengal  1869,  of  Senate  of  Punjab  University  (then  University 
College)  1870,  of  Anjuman-i-Punjab  1870,  and  Vice-President  thereof  1880, 
and  in  that  year  Patron  of  the  Sat-Sabha  Punjab,  and  Member  of  the  Sri- 
Guru-Singh  Sabha,  Lahore,  and  of  the  Bengal  Philharmonical  Society;  in 
1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi,  received  the 
title  of  "Malaz-ul-Ulama-ul-Fazila";  removed  his  Library  of  English, 
Arabic,  Persian,  Sanskrit,  and  Gurmukhi  books  from  Bhadaur  to  Ludhiana, 
where  it  was  pubhcly  opened  on  24th  May  1878;  in  1873  translated  the 
Sakhee  Book,  or  doctrines  of  the  Sikh  religion,  from  Gurmukhi  into  English, 
in  1876  the  Travels  of  Guru  Tej  Bahadur  and  Guru  Gobind  Singh,  a.nd  in 
1875-76,  for  the  Government,  several  chapters  of  the  Granth  (Sikh  Scriptures) 
into  Urdu  (thanked  by  Government  and  Secretary  of  State) ;  appointed 
Member  of  General  Committee  of  Darbar  Sahib  (Golden  Temple),  Amritsar, 
1883,  and  Vice-President  and  Trustee,  Khalsa  College  Establishment 
Committee,  1890;  founded  Sri-Guru-Singh  Sabha  at  Ludhiana  and  made 
President  thereof  1884;  granted,  1887,  the  title  of  Mahamahopadhyaya 
(entitling  him  to  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Rajas) ;  President 
of  the  Khalsa  Divan ;  Life-Member  of  the  Punjab  Branch  of  the  Countess 
of  Dufferin's  Fund;  created  CLE.  1880,  K.C.I.E.  1888;  appointed 
Member  of  the  Committee  of  Management  of  the  Aitchison  Chiefs'  College, 
Lahore. 

Residence. — Bhadaur  House,  Ludhidna,  Punjab,  India. 

ATHGARH,  RAJA  SRI  KARAN  BHAGIRATHI  BIWARTA 
PATNAIK,  jRdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Raja,  who  is  a  Hindu  of  Kayasth  descent,  was  born  about  the  year 
1844,  and  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the  8th  February  1869.  Descended 
from  the  Rdjd  Niladri  Deo  Barman,  who  founded  this  State  in  very  early 
times  by  conquest ;  and  twenty-seven  generations  have  intervened  between 
him  and  the  present  Rdjd.  The  State  is  one  of  the  Orissa  Tributary  Mahals, 
Bengal ;  its  area  is  about  168  square  miles,  and  its  population  (chiefly  Hindus) 
is  about  31,000.     The  Rajd  maintains  a  military  force  of  341  men. 

Residence. — Athgarh,  Orissa,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  35 


ATHMALIK,  MAHARAJA  MAHBNDEA  DEO  SAWANT, 

Mahdrdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Mahdrijd,  who  is  a  Hindu  of  Kshatriya  descent,  was  born  about 
the  year  1848,  and  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the  4th  February  1877.  This 
State  is  said  to  have  been  founded  by  one  Pratap  Deo,  who,  with  seven  other 
brothers  of  the  Rajd  of  Jaipur,  came  with  their  famihes  on  a  pilgrimage  to 
Puri.  For  some  reason  or  other  they  had  a  quarrel  with  the  Rija  of  Puri,  by 
whom  two  of  the  brothers  were  put  to  death.  The  remaining  five  brothers 
fled  for  their  lives  to  the  hills,  and  settled  at  Bonai,  of  which  they  took 
possession,  and  of  which  one  of  the  brothers  was  made  Raja.  The  sister  of 
this  Rajd  of  Bonai  married  Balbhadra  Bhanj,  a  brother  of  the  Keunjhar  Raja, 
who,  having  plotted  to  dethrone  his  brother,  was  put  to  death  by  him. 
Balbhadra's  wife  fled  to  Bonai,  and  although  the  Raja  of  Keunjhar  sent 
ambassadors  there  to  bring  her  back,  Pratap  Deo  refused  to  allow  her  to 
return,  and  went  with  her  to  Ramganj  in  Bod,  where  she  gave  birth  to  a  son. 
At  that  time  a  Brahman  named  Gobardhan  Deo  was  Rajd  of  Bod,  and  as 
his  only  son  was  dead,  he  adopted  Pratip  Deo's  nephew  as  his  son  and  heir. 
At  this  time  a  Rajd  who  was  a  Dom  by  caste  was  ruling  on  the  north  of  the 
Mahanadi.  Pratap  Deo  defeated  him,  and  becoming  ruler  of  his  dominions, 
founded  a  village  and  named  it  Pratap-pur  after  himself.  The  elevated 
plain  across  the  Handpagarh  is,  to  the  present  day,  renowned  as  the 
garh  of  the  Dom  Rajd ;  and  a  village  called  Pratap-pur  still  exists  near  it. 
Pratdp  Deo  found  a  handa  (metal  top)  in  a  tank  which  he  was  excavating 
there,  and  gave  the  place  and  the  State  the  name  of  Handpa.  In  course  of 
time  one  of  the  Chiefs  who  ruled  after  Pratdp  Deo  divided  the  State  into 
eight  subdivisions,  and  placed  a  Chief  over  each,  with  a  view  of  bringing 
the  aborigines  into  subjection.  Hence  the  State  changed  its  name  from 
Handpa  to  Athmalik  ("eight  chiefs").  The  State  (which  is  one  of  the 
Orissa  Tributary  Mahals)  has  an  area  of  730  square  miles.  Its  population, 
21,774,  is  chiefly  Hindu;  but  there  are  more  than  5000  aboriginal  hill-men. 
The  Mahardja  has  a  military  force  of  360  men  and  i  gun. 

Residence. — Athmalik,  Orissa,  Bengal. 


36  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

ATMA  SINGH  (of  Padhana),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  1888. 
Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 

ATMARAM  BABA  (of  Gursarai),  Rdjd  Bahddur. 

Born  1 83 1.  The  title  was  conferred  on  and  September  1882.  The 
Raja  is  a  Dakhani  Pandit  (Mahardshtra  Brahman)  whose  family  settled  in 
Gursarai  under  the  Peshwas.  Dinkar  Rao  Ana  was  sent  from  Puna,  after 
the  death  of  Gobind  Rao  Bundela,  Subahddr  of  Jalaun,  to  manage  the 
Jalaun  district  and  other  territories  of  the  PeshwA  in  Bundelkhand.  His 
second  son  was  the  Raja  Kesho  Rao  Dinkar,  father  of  the  present  R£j4; 
who,  with  his  four  sons,  performed  the  most  eminent  military  services  to  the 
Government  throughout  the  Mutiny  in  every  part  of  the  much-disturbed 
Jhansi  division,  and  received  in  acknowledgment  the  title  of  Raja  Bahadur 
with  a  khilat  and  valuable  grants.     His  son  succeeded  him  in  1882. 

Residence. — Gursarai,  Pargand  Garotha,  Jhansi,  North- Western  Provinces. 


ATTAR  SINGH  (of  Maloha),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary;  and  the  Sardar  belongs  to  a  Khatri  family, 
descended  from  the  Sarddr  Dydl  Singh,  whose  sons  were  dispossessed  of 
much  of  their  territory  by  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore. 

Residence. — Maloha,  Ambdla,  Punjab. 


AULAD  ALI,  MAULAVI  SHAIKH,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Was  an  Assistant  Superintendent  of  Police,  Bengal,  and  in  that  capacity 
rendered  valuable  services  to  the  Government.  He  has  subsequently  taken 
an  active  and  useful  part  in  the  municipal  work  of  Gya,  where  he  has  been 
an  Honorary  Magistrate  and  Member  of  the  District  Board  and  Municipal 
Committee. 

Residence. — Gya,  Bengal. 

AULAD  HUSAIN,  CLE.,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India.  He  was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire,  ist  January  1882. 

Residence. — Raipur,  Central  Provinces. 

AUNDH,  SHRINIVAS  PARASHURAM,  Pant  Pratinidhi  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 
The  Pant  Pratinidhi  of  Aundh,   who  is  a  Hindu  Chief  of  Brahman 
descent,  was  born  on  the  27th  November  1833,  and  succeeded  to  the  gadi 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  37 

on  nth  June  1848.  He  was  a  Member  of  the  Bombay  Legislative  Council 
from  1866  to  1868.  He  has  four  sons — Parashuram  Rao,  Gangadhar  Rao, 
Bhawan  Rao,  and  Bhagwant  Rao.  The  State  was  formerly  a  feudatory  of 
Sdtara ;  and  this  was  indicated  by  the  title  Pratinidhi,  which  meant  "  the 
likeness  or  representation  of  the  Raja,"  and  was  conferred  on  the  Pratinidhi 
Parashurdm  Trimbak  during  the  reign  of  the  Rajd  Rajaram  Maharaj  of 
Satara.  The  title  of  Pant  was  adopted  by  Parashuram  Pratinidhi  in  1846, 
on  which  occasion  he  paid  a  nazar  of  Rs.  2  5,000  to  the  Raja  of  Sdtdra. 
Residence. — Aundh,  Sitira,  Bombay. 


AUNG  GYI,  MAUNG-,  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888.  It  means 
"  Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is  indicated  by  the  letters 
K.S.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence. — Ye-u,  Burma. 

AUTAR  SINGH  (of  Mananali),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Ambdla,  Punjab. 


AVCHAR,  NAIK  YBSHWANT  BADAL,  Naik  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Naik,  who  is  a  Bhil  (of  aboriginal  descent),  was  born  about  the 
year  1877.  The  area  of  the  State  (which  is  one  of  the  Dang  States  in 
Khandesh,  Bombay)  is  about  8  square  miles,  with  a  scanty  population  of 
about  500  Bhils. 

Residence. — Avchar,  Khdndesh,  Bombay. 

AYODHYANATH  MISR  SAMAVBDI,  PANDIT, 

Mahdmahopddhydya. 

The  title  is  personal  (entitling  the  holder  to  take  rank  in  Darbar  immedi- 
ately after  Rajas),  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890,  for  eminence  in 
oriental  scholarship. 

Residetice. — MuzafFarpur,  Bengal. 

AZAM  ALI,   SAYYID,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd  September  1853. 
Residence. — Murshidabad,  Bengal. 


AZAM  GAURISHANKAR  UDBSHANKAR,  C.S.I. 

See  Gaurishankar. 


38  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


AZAM  SHAH,  Rdjd. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Ndgpur,  Central  Provinces. 

AZIM  HUSAIN  KHAN,  Khdn 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on   30th  July  1886,  for  dis- 
tinguished military  services. 

Residence. — With  5th  Punjab  Cavalry. 

AZIM  KHAN,  KUNDI,  Khdn  BaUdur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence, — Dera  Ismail  Khin,  Punjab. 

AZIM -UD -DIN  KHAN,  General  {of  Rdmpur),  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1854.  The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1885.  Is  an 
Umarkhel  Pathan  of  the  Yusufzai  tribe  of  Afghans,  descended  from  the  old 
family  of  the  Nawabs  of  Najibabad.  His  grandfather,  Nawib  Najib-ud- 
daula,  held  the  title  of  Amir-ul-Umara,  and  was  Prime  Minister  at  the  Mughal 
Imperial  Court  of  Delhi.  He  succeeded  his  uncle,  Nawab  Ali  Asghar,  Khan 
Bahddur,  C.S.I.,  as  General  Commanding  the  Rampur  State  troops,  and  as 
confidential  vakil  for  the  Court  to  the  British  Government.  Is  Vice-President 
of  the  Council  of  Regency,  Rd,mpur  State. 

Residence. — Moradabad,  North-Western  Provinces. 

AZIZ-ULLA,  AKHUND  (of  Matare),  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  of  Khan  Bahadur  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2Sth 
January  1865. 

Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 

AZMAT  ALI  KHAN  (of  Karnal),  Nawdb  Bahddur. 

Born  1833.  Is  of  a  Jat  family,  claiming  descent  from  King  Naushirwan, 
who  are  styled  Mandul  Naushirwani.  Muhamdi  Khan,  great-grandfather  of 
Nawab  Azmat  Ali  Khin,  and  his  two  brothers,  were  in  the  service  of  the 
Mahrattas  at  the  head  of  200  horsemen,  and  were  rewarded  by  a  grant  of 
extensive  lands  in  Muzaffarnagar  and  elsewhere.  During  the  Mahratta  war, 
Muhamdi  Khan  aided  the  British  forces  ;  and  at  its  close  exchanged  his 
lands  in  the  Doib  for  the  Pargana  of  Karnal,  one-third  of  which  descended 
to  the  ancestor  of  Nawab  Azmat  Ali  Khdn.  During  the  disturbances  of 
1857,  the  Nawab  Ahmad  Ali  Khdn,  father  of  the  present  Nawdb,  most 
loyally  aided  the  Government  with  all  his  retainers ;  and  his  services  were 
suitably  recognised  on  the  restoration  of  order.  The  present  Nawdb  formally 
received  that  title  in  1868;  and  the  further  addition  of  Bahddur  on  ist 
January  1891. 

Residences. — Karndl,  Punjab  ;  and  Jaroda,  Muzaffarnagar,  North  -  Western 
Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  39 

BA  TU,  MAUNG,  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty's  reign.  It  means 
"  Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is  indicated  by  the  letters 
K.S.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence. — Henzada,  Burma. 

BA  U,  MATING,  Thuye-gaung  Ngweda  ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty's  reign.  It  means 
"  Recipient  of  the  Silver  Sword  for  Bravery,"  and  is  indicated  by  the  letters 
T.D.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence. — Salwin,  Burma. 

BA  WA,  MAUNG,  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  29th  May  1886.  It  means 
"  Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is  indicated  by  the  letters 
K.S.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence. — Rangoon,  Burma. 

BABA  KHBM  SINGH,  CLE. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  ist  January  1879. 

BAGHAL  walad  GHULAM  NAJAP  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

BACHITTAR  SINGH  (of  SMhabad),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Ambdla,  Punjab. 

BADAN  SINGH  (of  Malaudh),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sardars  of  Malaudh  (like  those  of  Bhadaur) 
being  descendants  of  Phul,  and  therefore  of  the  same  stock  with  the  Phulkian 
Chiefs  of  Patiala,  Jind,  and  Nabha.  The  family  is  Jat  Sidhu,  and  conquered 
the  district  of  Malaudh  from  the  Afghans  of  Maler  Kotla  in  1754.  Sardar 
Badan  Singh's  father  was  Sardir  Mit  Singh,  who,  with  his  brother  Fateh 
Singh,  did  good  service  during  the  war  of  1845-46,  supplying  fifty  horse- 
men, and  himself  fighting  in  person  at  the  battles  of  Mudki  and  Firuzshahr. 
In  1857  he  showed  conspicuous  loyalty,  being  always  ready  with  men  and 
money  to  assist  the  Government ;  he  received  as  a  reward  the  remission  of 


40  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

a  year's  commutation  money,  while  one-sixteenth  of  the  whole  sum  was 
excused  in  perpetuity.     In  1872,  when  Malaudh  was  attacked  by  the  Kukas, 
Sarddr  Badan  Singh  was  badly  wounded  by  the  rebels. 
Residence. — Malaudh,  Ludhidna,  Punjab. 

BADAR-I-MUNIR,  ShAhzdda. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  recognised  4th  February  1853,  the 
Shahzdda  being  a  descendant  of  the  royal  family  of  Kabul. 

Residence. — Ludhidna,  Punjab. 

BADI-UD-DIN,  KHWAJA,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  February  1882. 
Residence. — Bulddna,  Bardr. 

BADRI  DAS,  MUKIM,  Rat  Bahddur. 

Born  1833.    The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  celebration  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India. 
Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

BADRI  DAT  TOSHI,   PANDIT,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  4th  October  1830.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
1 6th  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty.  The  Rai  Bahadur's  ancestor  held  the  office  of 
Minister  of  Kumaon  in  the  time  of  the  Chand  and  Gurkhd  Raj. 

Residence. — Kumaon,  North-Western  Provinces. 

BAGHAL,  RAJA  DHYAN  SINGH,  Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 
Born  about  1841 ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  26th  July  1878.     Belongs  to 
a  Puar  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  descended  from  Ujjab  De,  who  came  from 
Ujjain,  and  conquered  Baghal  at  an  unknown  date.     The  State  was  overrun 
by  the  Gurkhas  from  Nepal  between  1803  and  1815  ;  but  after  their  expul- 
sion in  the  latter  year,  the  Puar  chief  (about  twenty-fifth  in  descent  from 
Ujjab  De)  was  recognised  by  Government.     Kishan  Singh,  who  had  been 
raised  to  the  rank  of  Raja  in  1875,  died  on  23rd  July  1877,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  infant  son,  Rdjd  Moti  Singh;  but  the  latter  also  died  on  12th 
October  1877,  when  the  present  Rdjd,  a  collateral  descendant  of  Ujjab  De, 
succeeded.     The  area  of  the  State  (which  is  one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States) 
^  about   124  square  miles;  its  population  20,633,  chiefly  Hindus.     The 
Kdjd  maintains  a  military  force  of  150  infantry  and  i  gun. 
Residence. — Baghal,  Punjab. 

BAGHAL  SINGH,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1883. 
Residence. — Sialkot,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  41 


BAGHAT,  RANA  DALIP  SINGH,  Rdnd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  i860;  succeeded  to  the ^aifz  on  the  31st  January  1862.  Belongs 
to  a  Rdjput  family,  the  ancestor  of  whom  came  from  Dorar  Nagri  in  the 
Deccan,  and  acquired  possession  of  the  State  by  conquest.  During  the 
Gurkha  wars  (1803-15)  the  conduct  of  the  then  chief,  Rdna  Mohindar 
Singh,  had  been  unfriendly;  so  on  the  expulsion  of  the  Gurkhas,  three- 
fourths  of  the  Baghat  State  was  sold  to  Patiila  for  Rs.  1,30,000  and  the 
remaining  fourth  was  granted  to  Rina  Mohindar  Singh  and  his  heirs.  He 
died  without  issue  on  nth  July  1839,  and  the  State  was  at  first  treated  as 
lapsed;  but  in  1842  Lord  EUenborough  restored  it  to  Rana  Bije  Singh, 
brother  of  Mohindar  Singh.  He  died  in  January  1849,  leaving  no  direct  heir, 
and  the  State  was  at  first  again  treated  as  lapsed ;  but  in  1 86 1  Lord  Canning 
restored  it,  for  good  and  loyal  conduct,  to  Umaid  Singh,  a  cousin  of  the  late 
Rand.  But  before  the  sanad  conferring  the  grant  could  be  prepared,  Umaid 
Singh  died,  and  his  last  request  was  that  his  son  Dalip  Singh  might  succeed 
him.  In  January  1862  a  sanad  was  granted  to  Rana  Dalip  Singh.  The 
area  of  the  State  (which  is  one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States)  is  about  60  square 
miles;  its  population  8339,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rana  maintains  a  military 
force  of  25  soldiers. 

Residence. — Baghat,  Punjab. 


BAGLI,  THAKUR  RAGHUNATH  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Thakur  is  descended  from  a  Rahtor  Rajput  family  (Hindu).  He 
was  born  i860  ;  and  succeeded  to  ih.&  gadi  m.  January  1869.  The  State  is 
enclosed  within  that  of  Gwalior,  so  that  its  exact  area  is  not  known.  Its 
population  is  14,645,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Bagli,  Indore,  Central  India. 

BAHADUR  ALI  KHAN,  Nawdb  Bahadur. 

The  Nawab  Bahadur  is  the  son  of  the  Nawab  Amir  Ali  Khan,  who  was 
the  grandson  of  His  late  Majesty  Shuja-ud-daula,  King  of  Oudh. 
Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 

BAHADUR  SINGH,  THAKUR,  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India. 
Residence. — Masuda,  Ajmir. 

BAHAR  MAL,  Rao. 

The  title  was  conferred  on   1st  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India. 
Residence. — Merwara. 


42  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


BAHAWALPUE,  HIS  HIGHNESS  RUKN-UD-DAULA  NASRAT 
JANG  HAPIZ-UL-MULK  MUKHLIS-UD-DAULA  NAWAB 
SIR    SADIK    MUHAMMAD    KHAN    BAHADUR,    G.C.S.I., 

Nawdb  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  in  1862  ;  succeeded  to  the  gacfi  in  1866.  Belongs  to  a  Daudputra 
(Muhammadan)  family,  whose  ancestor  came  from  Sind  about  the  middle 
of  the  1 8th  century.  Muhammad  Sadik  Khan  was  Governor  of  Bahawalpur 
under  the  Sikh  Government;  and  the  chiefs  of  his  clan  retained  virtual 
independence  till  his  second  son,  the  Nawab  Bahdwal  Khan  I.,  reduced  the 
whole  tribe,  and  consolidated  his  power.  By  the  treaties  of  Lahore  between 
the  British  Government  and  the  Maharajd  Ranjit  Singh,  the  latter  was  con- 
fined to  the  right  bank  of  the  Satlej ;  and  thereby  Bahiwalpur  was  protected 
from  the  Sikhs.  The  Nawab  rendered  faithful  assistance  to  the  Government 
in  the  first  Afghan  war;  and  during  the  siege  of  MuMn  the  troops  of 
Bahawal  Khd.n  III.  co-operated  with  Sir  Herbert  Edwardes.  Bahawal  Khan 
III.  was  succeeded  by  his  younger  son,  Saadat  Yar  Khan ;  but  the  latter  was 
subsequently  deposed  by  his  elder  brother,  Haji  Khdn,  who  after  his  victory 
assumed  the  name  of  Fateh  Muhammad  Khan.  He  died  in  1858,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  who  assumed  the  name  of  Bahdwal  Khan  IV.  He 
had  to  face  some  serious  rebellions,  and  died  suddenly  in  1866,  leaving  his 
son,  the  present  Nawib,  a  boy  of  only  four  years  old,  in  a  difficult  and 
dangerous  position.  It  was  resolved,  however,  by  the  Paramount  Power,  that 
the  young  Nawab  should  be  supported  ;  and  during  his  minority  the  adminis- 
tration was  placed  in  British  hands,  native  officers  being  appointed,  so  that 
there  might  be  no  break  in  continuity  of  system  on  the  Nawab's  coming  of 
age.  Since  then  vast  improvements  have  been  made  in  the  irrigation  system 
of  the  country,  which  depends  upon  inundation  canals  for  the  greater  part  of 
its  cultivation.  Existing  works  have  been  entirely  remodelled,  and  new 
canals  constructed  in  several  parts  of  the  territory,  the  result  of  which  is  that 
the  revenues  have  nearly  doubled.  Courts  of  Justice  have  been  established, 
under  the  general  control  of  a  Chief  Court,  presided  over  by  three  native 
gentlemen,  and  are  highly  popular.  A  system  of  Public  Instruction,  com- 
prising primary,  middle,  and  superior  education,  has  been  set  on  foot;  a 
central  jail  has  been  built,  and  the  prison  system  greatly  improved.  Three 
new  towns  have  been  founded.  A  stud  farm  for  improving  the  breed  of 
horses  has  been  started,  and  the  extensive  jungles  have  been  placed  under 
the  scientific  supervision  of  a  trained  Forest  Conservator.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  17,285  square  miles;  its  population  is  573,494,  chiefly  Muhamma- 
dans,  with  91,272  Hindus.  His  Highness  the  Nawab  Bahadur  maintains  a 
military  force  of  443  cavalry,  1352  infantry,  and  11  guns,  and  is  entitled  to 
a  salute  of  1 7  guns.  He  was  created  a  Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the 
Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India,  i6th  November  1880. 

Residences. — The  Palace,  Bahdwalpur,  Punjab  ;  Bahdwalpur  House,  Lahore. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


43 


BAI  (INDORB),  THAKUR  MANRUP  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Thdkur  is  descended  from  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  and  succeeded 
to  the  ga^i  in  1880. 

Residence. — Bai,  Indore,  Central  India. 

BAIDYANATH  PANDIT,  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1889. 
Residence. — Cuttack,  Bengal. 

BAIKANTHA  NATH  DB,  Kumdr,  Rdjd  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1889. 
Residence. — Balasor,  Bengal. 

BAIKANTHPUR,  RAIKAT  PANINDRA  DEB,  Raikat  of. 

This  is  one  of  those  customary  titles  (of  which  there  are  many,  especially 
in  Bengal)  which  have  never  been  officially  recognised  by  Government,  and 
which  consequently  must,  for  the  present,  be  regarded  as  only  courtesy  titles. 
The  family  is  said  to  be  descended  from  a  brother  of  the  founder  of  the 
Kuch  Behar  Rd,j ;  and  the  title  "  Raikat,"  which  is  of  high  antiquity,  has 
been  held  to  indicate  that  the  early  Raikats  of  Baikanthpur  were  Prime 
Ministers  and  Commanders-in-Chief  of  the  Kamrup  kingdom,  of  which  Kuch 
Behar  was  an  important  part.  The  present  Raikat  is  stated  to  be  the 
twentieth  in  succession  who  has  inherited  the  title ;  and  during  the  last 
Bhutan  war  the  family  rendered  good  service  to  Government. 

Residence.- — Baikanthpur,  Jalpaiguri,  Bengal. 


BAIKUNTA  NARATAN  SINGH,  Rdjd. 

This  is  one  of  the  titles  that  appear  never  to  have  been  formally  recog- 
nised by  Government.  The  Raja  is  the  Zaminddr  of  Tundi  in  Manbhum. 
The  family  claims  to  be  of  Surya  Vansa  Rajput  descent,  and  to  have  come  from 
Ajudhya.  They  have  the  following  system  of  titles  for  the  various  members 
of  the  family  of  the  Zaminddr  or  proprietor  of  the  Rdj.  For  the  head  of 
the  family,  Rdjd  ;  for  his  wife,  Rdni. 


1st  son 

Tikait. 

1st  son's  1st  son 

.      Thdkur 

2nd  son 

Kumdr. 

,,       ,,     2nd  son 

Kumdr, 

3rd  son 

Thdkur. 

„       „     3rd  son 

Nunu. 

4th  son 

Nunu. 

Sth  and 

younger  sons   . 

Bdbu. 

For  a  similar   system  prevailing   in   the    Nawdgarh   family,    see    under 
Banwari  Lai  Singh,  Rajd. 

Residence.-^^luxii^,  Mdnbhum,  Bengal. 


44  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

BAISNI  (of  Khimsipur),  Thakurani. 
The  title  of  Rao  is  hereditary  in  this  lady's  family. 
Residence. — Farrukhabad,  North-Western  Provinces. 

BAJANA,  MALEK  NASIB  KHANJI  DARITA  KHANJI, 

Tdlukddr  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  14th  May  1820 ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  23rd  April  1841. 
Descended  from  a  family  of  Jat  Musalmans ;  is  usually  styled  "  Malek  Shri." 
His  son  is  named  Jiwan  Khan.  The  area  of  the  State  is  183  square  miles; 
its  population  15,877,  partly  Hindu,  partly  Muhammadan.  The  Malek  Shri 
maintains  a  military  force  of  60  cavalry  and  230  infantry. 

Residence. — Bajdna,  Kdthidwdr,  Bombay. 

BAKAR  ALI  KHAN,  SAYYID,  CLE. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  ist  January  1883. 

Residence. — 

BAKAR  MIRZA,  Mirza  Bahddur. 

The  Mirza  Bahddur  is  a  son  of  the  Nawdb  Mumtaz-ud-dauld,  who  was  a 
grandson  of  His  late  Majesty  Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  King  of  Oudh. 
Residence. — Oudh. 

BAKASRBI,  Diwdn,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  21st  June  1872. 
Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 

BAKHSHI  KHOMAN  SINGH  (of  Indore),  C.S.I. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of 
India,  ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India. 

Residence. — Indore,  Central  India. 

BAKHSHISH  SINGH,  SINDHANWALIA,  Sarddr. 

The  Sardar  succeeded  Sardar  Shamsher  Singh  (who  had  adopted  him  as 
a  scion  of  the  same  family,  with  the  consent  of  Government)  on  the  death 
of  the  latter  in  1873.  The  Sindhanwalia  family,  Jats  of  the  Sansi  tribe,  is 
the  acknowledged  head  of  all  Sikh  families  between  the  Bias  and  the  Indus ; 
and  is  descended  from  the  same  stock  as  the  late  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  of 
Lahore.  The  common  ancestor,  Budh  Singh,  had  two  sons,  Chanda  Singh 
and  Jodh  Singh ;  the  latter  was  the  forefather  of  the  late  Royal  family  of 
Lahore,  while  from  the  former  descended  Sardar  Shamsher  Singh  and  the 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  4S 

Sindhanwalia  family.  On  the  occasion  of  the  rebellion  of  Diwan  Mul  Raj, 
Sardar  Shamsher  Singh  remained  faithful  to  the  British  Government,  and  in 
December  1846  he  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  Council  of  Regency. 
On  the  final  annexation  of  the  Punjab  his  jdgirs  were  continued  to  him  for 
life,  and  in  1862  he  was  appointed  an  Honorary  Magistrate,  and  was  per- 
mitted to  adopt  the  present  Sardar,  a  large  portion  of  his  jdgirs  to  descend 
in  perpetuity,  and  the  title  to  be  hereditary. 
Residence. — Rdjd  Sansi,  Amritsar,  Punjab. 


BAKHSHISH  SINGH,  Kunwdr. 

The  title  is  personal. 
Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 

BAKHTAWAR  SINGH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Is  a  Court  Official  of  the  Mewar  State  (Udaipur),  Rajputana.  Received 
the  title  as  a  personal  distinction  on  25th  May  1892. 

Residence. — Udaipur,  Rdjputdna. 

BAKHTGARH  (Bhopdwar),  THAKUR  PARTAB  SINGH, 

Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Thakur  was  born  in  1863,  and  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1869.  He 
is  descended  from  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  population  of  the  State  is 
8258,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Bakhtgarh,  Bhopiwar,  Central  India. 

BAKHTIYAR  SHAH,  Prince. 

The  title  is  a  courtesy  one.     His  father.   Prince  Anwar  Shah,  was  a 
member  of  the  Tippu  family  of  Mysore,  and  grandson  of  Tippu  Sultan. 
Residence.— -C^<iVi\.\.3,. 


BAL  MUKA.ND,   RAI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  5th  November  1834.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
1 6th  February  1887,  the  Rai  Bahadur  having  received  a  Certificate  of  Honour 
at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi  in  1877.  His  ancestors  (who  were 
Khattris)  came  from  the  Punjab  about  300  years  ago,  and  became  mer- 
chants at  Agra.  He  did  good  service  in  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  by  saving 
some  of  the  records  of  the  Agra  Board  of  Revenue;  and  in  1866  was 
appointed  a  permanent  Deputy  Collector. 

Residence. — Agra,  North- Western  Provinces. 


46  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

BAL  PARUSHURAM  PANDIT,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  30th  March  1870. 
Residence. — Satara,  Bombay. 

BALA  PARSHAD,   PANDIT,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  the 
Empress.  The  Rai  Bahadur  had  done  good  service  in  the  Rajputana-Mdlwd 
Railway  PoHce,  and  retired  on  pension  on  ist  November  1891.  He  has  no 
son ;  his  brothers  are  Pandit  Manik  Parshad  of  Indore,  born  1 85 1 ;  and 
Pandit  Kalika  Parshad  of  the  Bombay  Police  (retired  in  1891),  born  1857. 

Residence. — R^jputdna-Mdlwd  Railway  Police. 

BALA  SHASTRI  AGASB,  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  the 
Empress,  in  recognition  of  eminence  in  oriental  scholarship.  It  entitles  him 
to  take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Rajas. 

Residence. — Ratnagiri,  Bombay. 

BALAJI  KRISHNA  BBNDIGBRI,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  29th  May  1886. 
Residence. — Belgaum,  Bombay. 

BALASINOR,  NAWAB  MUNAWAR  KHANJI,  Bdbi  of. 

A  RuHng  Chief 

Born  1 844 ;  succeeded  his  father,  Nawab  Jorawar  Khanji  Babi,  in 
November  1882.  This  family  is  Pathan  (Muhammadan),  claiming  descent 
from  Sher  Khanji  Babi,  son  of  Bahadur  Khanji  Bdbi,  a  distinguished  officer 
in  the  Imperial  Service  of  Delhi.  The  area  of  the  State  is  189  square  miles ; 
its  population  46,328,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Nawab  Babi  maintains  a 
mihtary  force  of  60  cavalry,  177  infantry,  and  5  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a 
salute  of  9  guns. 

Residence. — Balasinor,  Rewd  Kintha,  Bombay. 

BALAVADRA  PRASAD  DAS,  Rdjkumdr  Bairiganjon  Bhuyan 

Mahdpatra. 

This  is  one  of  the  titles  that  seem  never  to  have  been  formally  recognised 
by  the  Government.  The  family  belongs  to  the  Ganga  Vansa,  the  ancient  race 
of  the  Gajapati  kings  of  Orissa,  from  whom  the  title  was  derived.  The  Raj- 
kumar  has  done  good  service  by  providing  elephants  for  Government  in  time 
of  war.  His  eldest  son,  whose  name  is  Umakanta  Das  Mahapatra,  bears  the 
title  of  Tikait  Bdbu  ;  the  younger  sons — Bisambhar  Dds,  Nityananda  Das, 
Sachidananda  Dds,  Achutananda  Das — are  all  styled  Bdbu. 

Residence. — Balason,  Orissa. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  47 


BALBAHADUE  SINGH,  Rdjd. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1886. 
Residence. — Raigarh,  Central  India. 

BALBIE  SINGH  (of  Kattahr),  Rdjd. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Kdngra,  Punjab. 

BALDEO  SINGH  (of  Awa),  Rdjd. 

Born  loth  July  1850.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  tradition  being  that 
it  was  originally  conferred  by  the  Maharana  of  Udaipur.  Belongs  to  a  family 
of  Jadon  Rajputs,  descended  from  Thakur  Chatarbhuj,  a  Zaminddr  of  Nari 
in  the  Chhata  Pargana,  who,  in  the  time  of  Muhammad  Shah  (1719-48), 
settled  at  Jalesar.  His  grandson,  Bakht  Singh,  gave  military  service  to  the 
Maharaja  of  Bharatpur  and  the  Thakur  of  Amargarh,  and  gradually  estab- 
lished himself  as  an  independent  Chief  Finally  he  obtained  a  sanad  from 
the  Mahrattas,  authorising  him  to  build  a  fort  at  Awa  ;  and  his  successor, 
Hira  Singh,  built  the  existing  fort.  In  the  Mahratta  war  Hira  Singh  was 
able  to  render  some  service  to  the  British  Power;  and  consequently  in  1803 
obtained  from  General  Lake  a  sanad  confirming  him  in  possession.  He  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  Pitambar  Singh,  who  is  said  to  have  been  recognised 
as  a  Raja  by  Lord  Auckland  in  1838.  Pitambar  Singh  adopted  from  the 
descendants  of  the  younger  brother  of  Bakht  Singh,  Raja  Prithvi  Singh. 
The  latter  did  excellent  service  during  the  Mutiny ;  he  raised  horse  and  foot, 
attacked  the  insurgent  villages,  restored  the  whole  of  the  neighbourhood  to 
order,  collected  the  revenue,  and  remitted  it  to  Agra.  "  In  fact,"  to  quote 
the  Report  of  the  District  Officer,  "  he  held  the  country  till  the  taking  of 
Delhi,  and  the  arrival  of  our  own  troops  enabled  us  to  resume  possession." 
He  died  in  1876,  leaving  one  son.  Raja  Chatarpal  Singh,  a  minor.  The 
latter  died  in  1884,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  cousin,  the  present  Raja. 

Residence. — Awa,  Etah,  North-Western  Provinces. 

BALIKRAM,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  April  1881. 
Residence. — Bulddna,  Berar. 

BALKISHAN  AMAR  SINGH,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  25th  June  1884. 
Residence. — Ndsik,  Bombay. 

BALLABH  DAS,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  3rd  February  1883. 
Residence. — Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 


48  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

BALSAN,  RANA  BIR  SINGH,  Rdnd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  i860;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  17th  November  1884.  Belongs  to 
a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  his  ancestor,  Alak  Singh,  the  founder  of  the  family, 
having  been  a  scion  of  the  ruling  House  of  Sirmur.  The  Chiefs  of  Balsan 
were  feudatories  of  Sirmur  till  1815,  when  a.sanadwa.s  granted  by  the  British 
Government.  Bhup  Singh,  the  grandfather  and  predecessor  of  the  present 
Chief,  did  good  service  in  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  was  rewarded  with  the 
title  of  Rana.  His  son,  the  Kunwar  Govardhan  Singh,  predeceased  him ;  so 
he  was  succeeded  by  his  grandson,  the  present  Rana.  The  area  of  the  State 
(which  is  one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States)  is  51  miles;  its  population  is  5190, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rani  maintains  a  military  force  of  50  infantry. 
Residence. — Balsan,  Punjab. 

BALUCH  KHAN,  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Baluchistan. 

BALWANT  RAO  (of  Karwi),  Rao. 

Born  1828.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Is  a  Mahratta  Brahman,  the  grand- 
son by  adoption  of  Venaik  Rao,  who  was  the  son  of  Amrit  Rao,  brother  of 
the  last  Peshwa,  Baji  Rao.  His  two  uncles  joined  in  the  rebellion  of  1857, 
and  their  estates  were  confiscated,  and  themselves  deported.  But  Balwant 
Rao  proved  his  loyalty,  and  is  now  the  head  of  the  family  at  Karwi.  He 
has  adopted  a  son,  Moreshwar  Rao,  born  17th  August  1872. 

Residence. — Karwi,  North- Western  Provinces. 

BALWANT  RAO  BHUSKUTB,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence.— Ykmxix,  Central  Provinces. 

BALWANT  RAO  GOPAL  JAVDEKAR,  Rao  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  31st  January  1883. 
Residence. — Poena,  Bombay. 

BALWANT  SINGH  (of  Bir  Chima),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sardar  being  the  head  of  the  younger  branch 
of  the  Phulkian  family  of  Malaudh  {see  Badan  Singh,  Sardar),  descended  from 
Phul,  the  common  ancestor  of  the  Houses  of  Patiala,  Jind,  Nabha,  and 
Bhadaur.  He  is  the  son  of  the  late  Sardar  Hakikat  Singh  of  Bir.  On  the 
death  of  his  brother,  Ranjit  Singh,  he  succeeded  to  the  Bir  estate,  having 
before  held  that  of  Chima  only.  He  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate,  and  did 
excellent  service  in  the  troubled  times  of  1857. 

Residence. — Ludhidna,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  49 


BALWANT  SINGH  (of  Botala),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sardar  being  a  descendant  of  Dhanna  Singh, 
who  was  an  associate  of  Sardar  Jodh  Singh,  great-grandfather  of  Maharaja 
Ranjit  Singh. 

Residence. — Gujrdnwila,  Punjab. 


BALWANT  SINGH  (of  Rangarh  Nangal),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sardar  being  descended  from  a  Rdjput  family 
whose  ancestor  came  originally  from  Bikanir,  and  founded  Rangarh  Nangal 
in  the  Gurdaspur  district,  Punjab.  Sarddr  Karam  Singh  was  the  head  of  the 
family  in  the  time  of  the  Maharajd,  Ranjit  Singh ;  and  when  the  latter  seized 
Lahore  and  Amritsar,  Karam  Singh  gave  in  his  allegiance.  His  grandson, 
Sardar  Argan  Singh,  served  in  the  battle  of  Sobraon.  During  the  rebellion 
of  1848  he  joined  the  rebels,  and  his  estates  were  confiscated.  A  consider- 
able pension  was  subsequently  granted  to  him.  The  late  Raja  of  Nabha  was 
a  second  cousin  of  Sardar  Balwant  Singh,  as  Sardar  Argan  Singh's  sister 
married  Raja  Devindra  Singh,  Chief  of  Nabha. 

Residence. — Gurddspur,  Punjab. 


BALWANT  SINGH  (of  Barehta),  Thdkur. 

Born  1836.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  ancestors  of  the  Thakur  having 
been  in  the  Narsinghpur  district  from  time  immemorial,  and  long  known  for 
their  loyalty ;  it  was  originally  conferred  by  one  of  the  ancient  Gond  Rajas 
of  Mandla.  Belongs  to  a  Raj  Gond  family;  his  son  is  named  Barilol 
Singh. 

Residence. — Barehta,  Narsinghpur,  Central  Provinces. 


BALWANT  SINGH  (of  Piprasur),  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Raja  being  the  son  of  the  Raja  Anrudh  Singh, 
and  descended  from  Debi  Singh,  Raja  of  Orchha. 

Residence. — Sigar,  Central  Provinces. 


BAMANBOR,  The  Chief  of . 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  area  of  the  State  is  12  square  miles,  with  a  population  of  987. 
Residence. — Bamanbor,  Kdthiiwir,  Bombay. 


BAMBO  KHAN,  Jam.     See  Bhambo  Khan,  Jdm. 

E 


50  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


BAMRA,  RAJA  SUDHAL  DEO,  C.I.B.,  Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  about  1849;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  12th  May  i86g.  Is 
descended  from  a  Gangabansi  Rajput  family,  from  the  same  stock  as  that  of 
the  Gajpati  Rajas  of  Puri  in  Orissa,  which  acquired  the  Bamra  territory  by 
conquest  in  early  times.  He  was  created- a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  ist  January  1889.  The  Raja's  son,  Sachidan- 
and,  bears  the  courtesy  title  of  Tikait  Babu.  The  area  of  the  State  is  1988 
square  miles;  and  its  population  is  81,286,  many  Hindus,  but  with  over 
50,000  belonging  to  Abor  (aboriginal)  tribes. 

Residence. — Bamra,  Central  Provinces. 

BANGANAPALB,  NAWAB  SATYID  PATH  ALI  KHAN 

BAHADUR,  C.S.I.,  Nawdb  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  loth  July  1848;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1868.  Is  a  Shiah 
Muhammadan,  and  a  Sayyid  (or  descendant  of  the  Prophet).  He  was 
created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India,  ist 
January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  The  family  held  an  ancient  title,  Jagirdar  of 
Banganapale;  the  title  of  Nawab  was  conferred  in  1876.  His  son  is  named 
Sayyid  Gulam  Ali  Khan.  The  area  of  the  State  is  166  square  miles;  its 
population  30,754,  chiefly  Hindus,  the  Muhammadans  being  5952.  The 
Chief  has  a  salute  of  6  guns. 

Residence. — Banganapale,  Madras. 

BANSDA,  MAHARAWAL  SHRI  PRATAPSINGHJI 
GULABSINGHJI,  Edjd  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  6th  December  1863;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the  6th  March 
1876.  The  family  is  Solanki  Rajput  (Hindu),  and  is  styled  "Vansdia";  it 
is  descended  from  a  chieftain  of  ancient  times  named  Muldeoji.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  215  square  miles  ;  its  population  is  34,908,  chiefly  Hindus.  The 
Maharawal  maintains  a  military  force  of  24  cavalry,  iii  infantry,  and  i 
gun,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns. 

Residence. — Bansda,  Surat,  Bombay. 

BANSPAT  SINGH  (of  Barah),  Rdjd. 

Born  1834.  The  title  was  conferred  as  a  personal  distinction  on  30th 
November  1858,  for  eminent  services  rendered  during  the  Mutiny,  the  Raja 
having  loyally  supported  the  police,  escorted  the  revenue-collections  during 
the  disturbances,  and  proceeded  in  December  1857  with  1000  followers  to 
rid  Pargani  Khairagarh  of  a  formidable  band  of  rebels  who  had  gathered 
there.  Is  descended  from  the  same  ancestry  as  His  Highness  the  Maharaja 
of  Rewah,  and  belongs  to  a  Baghel  Rajput  family. 

Residence. — Barah,  Allahabad,  North- Western  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  51 


BANSWARA,  HIS  HIGHNESS  RAI-I-RAYAN  MAHARAWAL 
SRI  LACHMAN  SINGH  BAHADUR,  Mahdrdwal  of. 

Bom  30th  January  1838;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1842.  Is  a 
descendant  (through  the  Maharawal  Udai  Singh  of  Dungarpur,  q.v.)  of  the 
Maharanas  of  Udaipur  ("  Children  of  the  Sun  "),  and  consequently  a  Sisodiya 
Rajput.  Udai  Singh,  Maharawal  of  Dungarpur,  gave  the  territory  of 
Banswara  to  his  younger  son  Jagmal  Singh,  with  the  title  of  Maharawal. 
The  area  of  the  State  (including  that  of  its  feudatory  Kusalgarh)  is  about 
1500  square  miles  ;  its  population  175,145,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  with  about 
50,000  Bhils  (aboriginal).  The  Maharawal  maintains  a  military  force  of 
640  cavalry,  783  infantry,  and  14  guns.  His  Highness  is  entitled  to  a 
salute  of  1 5  guns.     His  son  is  the  Maharaj-Kunwar  Sambhu  Singh  Bahadur. 

Residence. — Bdnswdra,  Rdjputdna. 

BANTWA  (GIDAR),  SAMAT  KHAN  BABI,  Khan  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
Born  1854;  descended  from  a  Pathan  (Muhammadan)  family. 
Residence. — Gidar,  Kdthidwir,  Bombay. 

BANTWA  (MANAWADAR),  KHAN  SHRI  PATHBH-UD-DIN 

KHANJI,  Khdn  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1835  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  28th  March  1888.  There  are  now 
four  divisions  of  the  Bantwa  State ;  the  united  area  is  221  square  miles,  the 
united  population  38,517,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Chief  of  Bantwa  has  the 
title  of  Khan  Shri ;  his  family  name  is  Babi. 

Residence. — Manawadar,  Kdthidwdr,  Bombay. 

BANWARI  ANANDA  DEB,  Mahdrdj  Kumdr. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  the  Maharaj  Kumar  as  the 
adopted  son  of  the  late  Maharaja  Jagatindra  Banwari  Govinda  Bahadur  of 
Banwaribad,  who  rendered  good  service  during  the  famine  of  1866-67.  The 
Maharaja  Jagatindra's  father,  Nityananda,  received  from  the  old  Mughal 
Government  the  title  of  "  Azimat-ullah  Amir-ul-Mulk  Jagatindra  Danishnanda 
Sipahdar  Jang  Bahadur.'' 

Residence. — Murshidabad,  Bengal. 


BANWARI  LAL  SINGH,  Rdjd. 

This  is  one  of  the  titles  that  appear  never  to  have  been  formally 
recognised  by  Government.  The  family  claims  that  its  ancestor  came  from 
Baghelkhand,  and  set  up  the  Raj  of  Palganj  in  Hazaribagh;  and  that  a 
branch  of  this  family  obtained  the  Zaminddri  of  Nawagarh  in  Manbhum, 


52  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

part  of  which  is  held  by  the  present  Raja,  part  by  Thakur  Giridhdri  Singh, 
and  part  by  the  Thakurani,  widow  of  Thakur  Bhola  Prasad  Singh.  In  Rdja 
Banwari  Lai  Singh's  branch  of  the  family  the  following  titles  are  held : — by 
the  head,  Rdjd ;  by  his  wife,  Rdni ;  by  the  eldest  son,  Tikait ;  by  the 
second  son,  Kumdr ;  by  the  third  son,  Thdkur ;  by  the  fourth  son,  Nunu ; 
by  the  fifth  and  younger  sons,  Bdbu. 

Residence. — Nawigarh,  Minbhum,  Bengal. 


BANYIN,  KUN  SAW,  Myoza  of. 
A  RuHng  Chief. 

The  Myoza  is  one  of  the  Shan  Chiefs,  and  rules  over  a  State  of  about 
230  square  miles. 

Residence. — Banyin,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

,  BAONI,  His  Highness  the  Nawdb  Bahadur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Nawab  was  born  in  1863;  and  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the  5th 
October  1883.  He  is  descended  from  a  Pathan  (Muhammadan)  family  of 
Bundelkhand ;  and  his  full  titles  are  — "  His  Highness  Azam-ul-Umara, 
Fakhr-ud-daula,  Main-ul-Mulk,  Saheb-i-Jah,  Mihin  Sardar,  Nawab  Muhammad 
Hasan  Khan  Bahadur,  Zafar  Jang."  His  ancestor,  the  Nawab  Ghazi-ud-din 
Khan,  at  one  time  Minister  at  the  Imperial  Court  of  the  Mughals,  was 
grandson  of  Asaf  Jah,  Nizam  of  Hyderabad,  and  was  also  connected  with  the 
family  of  the  Nawab  Vazir  of  Oudh.  He  obtained  a  grant  of  fifty-two  villages 
from  the  Peshwa  in  Bundelkhand.  His  son,  the  Nawab  Vazir-ud-daula 
Khan,  was  recognised  as  Chief  by  the  British  Government.  The  grandson 
of  the  latter  was  the  Nawab  Muhammad  Mehdi  Hasan  Khan,  the  father  of 
the  present  Nawab. 

The  family  banner  was  displayed  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi  in 
1877,  with  the  motto,  "The  authority  is  God's,  and  the  country  is  God's." 
The  area  of  the  State  is  about  117  square  miles;  its  population  is  17,055, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  with  2342  Muhammadans.  The  Nawab  Bahadur 
maintains  a  military  force  of  9  cavalry,  185  infantry,  and  2  guns.  He  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  1 1  guns. 

Residence. — Baoni,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 


BAPU  DEVA  SHASTRI,  CLE.,  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

Born  I  St  November  182 1.  The  title  is  personal.  It  was  conferred  on 
1 6th  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  the  Empress,  in  consideration  of  emin- 
ence as  an  oriental  scholar;  and  it  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar 
immediately  after  titular  Rajas.  Belongs  to  a  Mahratta  Brahman  family, 
long  settled,  in  a  good  position  as  bankers  and  men  learned  in  Hindi 
theology,  at  Tonka  on  the  Godavari  in  the  Ahmadabad  district.     Educated 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  53 

at  Nagpur ;  became  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  the  Benares  College  in 
1842.  In  1852,  received  a  reward  of  Rs.2000  from  Government  for  a 
Hindi  treatise  on  algebra,  and  in  1869  a  khilat  of  Rs.  1000  and  two  shawls. 
Is  a  Fellow  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society, 
and  of  the  Calcutta  and  Allahabad  Universities.  Is  the  author  of  many 
works  on  Sanskrit  literature  and  mathematics;  and  in  1878  was  created  a 
Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire. 
Residence. — Benares,  North- Western  Provinces. 


BAPU  RAO  PATWARDHAN,  PANDIT,  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888. 
Residence. — Ndgpur,  Central  Provinces. 

BAPUBHAI  DAYASHANKAR,  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  17th  July  1867. 
Residence. — Ahmadabad,  Bombay. 


S4  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

BARAMBA,  EAJA  BISAMBHAR  BIRBAR  MANGRAJ 
MAHAPATTAR,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1880;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  15th  July  1881,  and  is  still  a  minor. 
The  Raja  is  descended  from  a  Kshatriya  (Hindu)  family.  The  history  of 
the  Baramba  State  commences  from  the  year  1305  a.d.,  with  Hatakeshwar 
Raut,  a  famous  wrestler,  who  served  Kishori  Narsingh,  the  ruler  of  Orissa, 
and  in  recognition  of  his  valour  was  presented  with  two  villages  (by  name 
Sonkha  and  Mohuri)  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Mahanadi  river,  three  miles 
south  of  the  present  Baramba  headquarters.  These  two  villages  were  then 
owned  and  inhabited  by  Kandhs.  Hatakeshwar  drove  them  away  to  about 
four  miles  north  and  settled  in  Baramba,  which  has  since  been  the  residence 
of  all  his  successors  up  to  the  present  time.  The  two  villages,  Sonkha  and 
Mohuri,  which  were  close  to  one  another,  have  since  been  amalgamated  into 
one,  and  are  known  by  the  name  of  Sonkhameri.  It  is  difficult  to  ascertain 
what  was  the  area  of  the  two  villages  when  they  were  presented  by  the 
Orissa  ruler,  but  in  all  probability  it  never  exceeded  four  square  miles.  The 
founder,  however,  extended  the  limit  of  his  possession  to  about  eight  square 
miles  before  he  died,  leaving  his  younger  brother,  Malakeshwar  Raut,  to 
succeed  him. 

The  second  Chief,  Malakeshwar  Raut,  who  reigned  eighteen  years,  ex- 
tended the  limit  of  the  State  to  Ogalpore,  about  three  miles  west  of  Sonk- 
hameri, and  five  miles  south-west  of  Baramba.  He  discovered  the  temple 
of  the  goddess  Votaika  or  Bruhadamba  or  Bodama  at  Ogalpore,  and  out  of 
respect  for  this  goddess  named  the  State  after  her.  Jambeshwar  Raut,  the 
fourth  Chief,  who  reigned  from  1375  a.d.  to  1416,  conquered  the  Kandh 
Chief  of  Kharod,  eight  miles  north-west  of  Baramba,  and  annexed  his  posses- 
sion (about  twenty  square  miles),  thus  raising  the  area  of  the  State  to  about 
thirty-six  square  miles.  The  fifth  Chief,  Bholeshwar  Raut,  conquered  the 
Khandayat  or  Chief  of  Amatia,  six  miles  west  of  Baramba,  and  extended  the 
limit  of  the  State  to  Ratapat,  eight  miles  west  of  the  headquarters,  and  the 
present  boundary  between  the  Baramba  and  Narsinghpur  States.  It  was 
during  the  reign  of  this  Chief,  who  reigned  for  forty-three  years  (from 
1416  A.D.  to  1459),  that  the  farthest  western  limit  of  the  State  was  reached. 
His  successors  increased  their  possessions  to  the  east  of  the  headquarters, 
but  made  no  attempt  to  extend  the  State  farther  on  the  west.  Kanhu  Raut, 
the  sixth  Chief,  reigned  for  fifty-five  years  (from  1459  a.d.  to  1514),  and 
extended  the  limit  of  the  State  to  Mohulia,  about  five  miles  east  of  Baramba. 
Nabin  Raut,  the  ninth  Chief,  reigned  for  twenty-three  years  (from  1537  a.d. 
to  1560).  During  his  reign  the  State  attained  its  largest  limit,  from  Ratapat 
in  the  west  to  Bidharpur  in  the  east,  eighteen  miles,  and  from  the  range  of 
hills  separating  Hindol  from  Baramba  to  the  banks  of  the  Mahanadi,  about 
eight  and  a  half  miles,  and  this  is  the  present  limit  of  the  State.  In  the 
reign  of  the  twelfth  Chief,  Krishna  Chandra  Mangrdj,  who  ruled  from 
1635  A.D.  to  1650,  the  Mahrattas  invaded  the  country,  but  the  Chief  acknow- 
ledged their  supremacy,  and  was  required  to  pay  a  tribute  of  6335  kahans  of 
cowries  per  annum.  Padmanava  Birbar  Mangraj  Mahapatra,  the  seventeenth 
Chief  of  the  State,  was  a  very  weak  ruler,  who  reigned  from  1748  a.d.  to 
1793.     During  the  first  part  of  his  reign  the  Raja  of  Khandpara  invaded  the 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  55 

State,  drove  out  the  Chief,  and  remained  in  possession  of  it  for  nearly 
thirteen  months.  Rd,jd  Padmanava  sought  for  and  obtained  the  assistance 
of  the  Rdja  of  Khurda,  and  recovered  possession  of  the  State.  During  the 
latter  part  of  his  reign,  in  the  year  1775,  the  Raji  of  Narsinghpur  invaded  the 
State,  and  took  possession  of  two  of  its  important  forts,  Kharad  and  Ratapat. 
The  Raja  was  powerless  to  expel  the  invaders,  so  he  appealed  to  the  Mah- 
rattas,  and  with  their  assistance  and  intercession  was  able  to  regain  possession 
of  the  forts.  It  seems  that  the  Mughals  never  exercised  direct  supremacy 
over  the  Chiefs  of  this  State.  The  Mahrattas,  however,  did  so,  and 
there  are  letters  extant  which  show  that  they  fixed  the  annual  tribute 
of  the  State  from  the  year  1183  to  1185  Amli,  and  collected  the  same 
directly  from  the  Chiefs.  There  are  also  three  other  old  letters  of 
interest  in  the  records.  In  one  of  these  the  Mahrattas  intimate  their 
having  recovered  the  Ratapat  Gur  from  the  Narsinghpur  Raja ;  in  another 
they  required  the  presence  of  the  Baramba  Raja  to  settle  a  boundary 
dispute  between  Baramba  and  Narsinghpur ;  the  third  is  addressed  to  the 
Raja  of  Narsinghpur,  and  contains  the  decision  of  the  Mahratta  Govern 
ment  regarding  the  possession  of  Kharad  and  Ratapat.  The  area  of  the 
State  (which  is  one  of  the  Orissa  Tributary  Mahals)  is  about  134  square 
miles;  its  population  29,772,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  with  over  3000  belonging 
to  aboriginal  tribes.  The  Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of  709  infantry 
and  3  guns.     The  family  emblem  is  a  leopard. 

Residence. — Baramba,  Orissa. 


S6  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


BARAUNDHA,  RAJA  THAKUR  PRASAD  SINGH,  Rdjd 

Bahddur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  in  1847 ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the  i8th  August  1886.  Is  a 
Raghubansi  Rajput,  descended  from  a  family  of  the  highest  antiquity  in 
Central  India.  Thirty-four  generations  are  said  to  have  ruled  at  Rusin  in 
the  Banda  district ;  then  four  more  at  Birgarh  in  the  territory  still  belonging 
to  the  family ;  four  more  at  Murfa,  partly  in  Banda  and  partly  in  this  terri- 
tory. Then  the  Raja  Mohan  Singh  came  to  Baraundha,  and  ruled  there, 
and  obtained  a  sanad  fiom  the  British  Government  in  1807.  His  son  ruled 
at  Paturkuchar,  and  two  more  generations.  Then  the  Raja  Ragbirdayal, 
father  of  the  present  Raja,  ruled  partly  at  Paturkuchar,  partly  at  Baraundha, 
and  received  the  additional  title  of  "Bahadur"  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi  in  1877.  The  area  of  the  State  is  239 
square  miles;  its  population  is  17,283,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Raja  Bahadur 
maintains  a  military  force  of  15  cavalry,  75  infantry,  and  6  guns,  and  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns. 

Residence. — Baraundha,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 


BARDIA,  Rao  of.     See  Barra. 

BARITA,  MAHARAWAL  SHRI  MANSINGHJI,  Rdjd  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  4th  October  1855;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  sth  March  1864. 
Descended  (like  the  Chiefs  of  Chhota  Udaipur)  from  a  Chauhan  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family,  sprung  from  Patai  Rawal,  the  last  Chauhan  Chief  of  Champanir.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  873  square  miles  ;  its  population  is  66,822,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Maharawal  maintains  a  military  force  of  38  cavalry,  250  infantry,  and 
3  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns. 

Residence. — Bariya,  RewA  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

BARJORJI  DORABJI  PATBL,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1889. 
Residence. — Quetta,  Baluchistan. 

BARJORJI  RUSTAMJI,  MISTRY,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence. — Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  57 


BARODA,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAJA  SAYAJI  RAO  III., 

G.C.S.I.,  Mahdrdjd  Gaekwdr  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief,  and  one  of  the  Premier  Princes  of  the  Empire. 

Born  17th  March  1863;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the  27th  May  1875. 
The  Gaekwar's  full  titles  are — His  Highness  Farzand-i-Khas-i-Daulat-i-Inglishia 
Maharaja  Sayaji  Rao  Gaekwar  Sena  Khas  Khel  Shamsher  Bahadur, 
Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India. 
He  is  the  descendant  of  the  famous  Mahratta  leader,  Damaji  Gaekwar,  who 
obtained  from  the  Shahu  Rajd  of  Sd,tara  the  title  of  Shamsher  Bahadur  for 
his  bravery  at  the  battle  of  Ballapur,  fought  against  the  Imperial  forces  of 
Delhi  at  the  close  of  the  17th  century.  Damaji  Gaekwar  died  in  1721,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  nephew  and  adopted  son  Pilaji  Gaekwdr,  who  obtained 
from  the  Shahu  Rajd  the  additional  title  of  Send  Khas  Khel  (see  Introduction, 
§  11)  on  the  conclusion  of  the  wars  with  the  Peshwa.  Pilaji  was  assassinated  in 
1 73 1,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Damaji  II. ;  who,  during  a  period  of  about 
forty  years  of  almost  incessant  warfare,  played  a  most  prominent  part  in  the 
history  of  India,  and  firmly  established  the  Gaekwari  power  throughout 
Gujardt  and  the  neighbouring  districts  of  Western  India.  In  1732,  the  same 
year  in  which  his  father  was  murdered  by  a  Mughal  emissary,  he  reconquered 
the  capital  of  Gujarat,  Baroda,  from  the  Mughal  Viceroy ;  and  that  city  has 
been  the  capital  of  the  Gaekwars  ever  since.  He  commanded  a  division  at 
the  great  and  decisive  battle  of  Panipat  in  1761.  He  invaded  Kathiawar, 
and  forced  many  of  its  princes  to  pay  him  tribute ;  he  conquered  the  ancient 
city  of  Anhalwara  Patan,  and  also  Ahmadabad,  the  old  capital  of  Gujarat. 
After  his  death,  his  two  sons  Govind  Rao  and  Fatheh  Singh  became 
Gaekwars  in  succession ;  and  the  latter  was  succeeded  by  Ananda  Rao,  a 
son  of  Govind  Rao  Gaekwar.  In  1803  a  Treaty  was  concluded  with  the 
British  Power,  under  which  a  British  Resident  was  appointed  to  the  Court  of 
Baroda,  and  provision  was  made  for  the  maintenance  of  a  strong  subsidiary 
force.  Ananda  Rao  was  succeeded  by  Sayaji  Rao  I.,  whose  reign  was  long 
and  on  the  whole  prosperous ;  and  he  was  followed  by  three  of  his  sons  in 
turn,  Ganpat  Rao  Gaekwar,  Khande  Rao  Gaekwar,  and  Mulhar  Rao 
Gaekwar.  His  Highness  Khande  Rao  Gaekwar  rendered  loyal  service  to 
the  Government  at  the  time  of  the  Mutiny.  But  the  rule  of  his  successor 
was  disgraced  by  misgovernment ;  and  it  terminated  in  his  deposition  under 
painful  circumstances.  After  these  misfortunes,  the  Paramount  Power  exer- 
cised the  greatest  care  and .  diligence  in  seeking  out,  from  among  the 
scions  of  the  Gaekwiri  family  and  the  descendants  of  Pilaji,  a  successor 
to  the  gadi,  who  should  be  in  every  way  well  fitted  to  discharge  the  duties 
of  that  exalted  station.  Their  care  has  been  amply  rewarded ;  for,  by  the 
consent  of  the  whole  world,  it  would  be  impossible  to  find  a  ruler  more 
devoted  to  the  welfare  of  his  subjects,  or  one  better  qualified  to  do  credit 
to  the  Imperial  choice,  than  His  Highness  the  present  Maharaja  Gaek- 
war, who  was  adopted  by  Her  Highness  the  Maharani  Jamna  Bai,  the 
widowed  consort  of  Khande  Rao  Gaekwar — and  installed  by  the  Agent  of 
the  Governor-General,  who  invested  him  with  a  State  Dress  of  Honour  on 
the  27th  May  1875. 

The  reign  of  the  Mahardja  Gaekwar  Sayaji  III.  has  been  one  of  amazing 
progress  and  prosperity.     For  His  Highness  himself,  it  has  not  been  without 


58  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

the  deep  shadows  of  domestic  bereavement;  for  in  April  1885  he  lost 
his  first  wife,  Her  Highness  the  Mahirani  Chimnabai,  niece  of  the  Princess 
of  Tanjore,  whom  he  had  married  in  1880,  and  who  had  borne  him  three 
children — two  daughters,  who  had  died  during  the  lifetime  of  their  mother, 
and  a  son  and  heir  named  Fatheh  Singh  Rao,  who  has  happily  survived.  In 
December  1885  His  Highness  took  as  his  second  wife  a  Princess  of  the 
House  of  Dewas  in  Central  India,  Her  Highness  Chimnabai,  the  present 
Maharani,  who  was  invested  by  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  the  Queen 
Empress  with  the  insignia  of  the  Imperial  Order  of  the  Crown  of  India  in 
1892.  Of  this  marriage  there  has  been  issue  two  sons,  named  Jaisingh 
Rao  and  Sivaji  Rao  respectively,  and  a  Princess  named  Indira  Raja. 

The  young  Gaekwar  had  for  several  years  the  advantage  of  the  co-opera- 
tion, as  Minister  of  Baroda,  of  one  of  the  ablest  Indian  statesmen  of  modern 
times,  the  Raja  Sir  Madhava  Rao,  K.C.S.I.  The  colleagues  and  successors 
of  Sir  Madhava — the  Khan  Bahddur  KAzi  Shahab-ud-din,  C.I.E.,  the  Diwan 
Bahadur  Laxuman  Jagannath,  the  Khan  Bahadur  Pestanji  Jahangirji,  C.I.E., 
the  Rao  Bahadur  Vinayak  Janardhan  Kirtane,  the  Khan  Bahadur  Khurshidji 
Rustamji,  and  the  present  Prime  Minister,  His  Excellency  the  Diwan  Bahadur 
Manibhai  Jasbhai — have  also  been  statesmen  of  great  ability  and  devotion. 
And  many  other  names  might  be  mentioned  of  distinguished  officers  of  the 
Baroda  Government  during  the  present  reign.  The  early  years  of  His 
Highness  were  guided  by  the  judicious  care  of  an  extremely  able  and 
sympathetic  English  gentleman,  Mr.  F.  A.  H.  Elliot,  C.I.E.,  who  still  retains 
high  office  in  the  Baroda  State.  In  1875  the  Gaekwar,  attended  by  Sir 
Madhava  Rao  and  the  chief  officers  of  the  State,  went  to  Bombay  to  meet 
His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales ;  and  shortly  afterwards  was 
honoured  by  a  visit  of  His  Royal  Highness  to  the  capital  of  Baroda,  where 
the  auspicious  event  was  celebrated  by  the  most  magnificent  hospitalities. 
On  the  I  St  of  January  1877  His  Highness,  on  the  invitation  of  H.E.  the 
Viceroy,  attended  the  Imperial  Assembly  at  Delhi  to  celebrate  the  Proclama- 
tion of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  the  Queen  as  Empress  of  India,  and 
on  that  occasion  was  invested  with  the  title  of  Farzand-i-Khds-i-Daulat-i- 
Inglishia  (see  Introduction,  §  1 1)  by  Lord  Lytton  as  the  representative  of  the 
Empress. 

In  May  1887  His  Highness,  accompanied  by  the  Maharani,  set  out  on 
an  extended  tour  to  the  continent  of  Europe.  After  passing  several  months 
in  Italy,  Switzerland,  and  France,  His  Highness  arrived  in  England  in  the 
following  November.  On  the  5  th  of  December  the  Maharaja  proceeded  to 
Windsor,  and  had  the  honour  of  being  most  cordially  received  by  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty  the  Queen  Empress.  His  Highness,  having  previously 
received  the  honour  of  Knighthood,  was  on  this  occasion  invested  by  the 
Queen  Empress  with  the  insignia  of  a  Grand  Commander  of  the  Most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  A  second  visit  was  paid  to  Europe  by 
His  Highness  in  1889,  which  also  greatly  restored  his  health  and  vigour. 
But  the  hot  climate  of  Gujarat,  and  excessive  mental  exertion,  made  it  im- 
perative on  him  in  the  spring  of  1892  to  visit  Europe  once  more;  and 
accordingly  His  Highness  left  India  a  third  time  on  7th  May  1892.  With 
the  Maharani  he  has  again  been  graciously  received  by  Her  Majesty,  who 
honoured  the  Maharani  by  personally  conferring  on  her  the  insignia  of  the 
Imperial  Order  of  the  Crown  of  India.  These  visits  of  His  Highness  to 
England  have  been  fruitful  of  the  most  valuable  results  to  the  Baroda  State, 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  59 

and  are  in  themselves  evidence  of  the  interest  he  takes  in  the  social  and 
material  progress  of  his  people.  Both  in  1887  and  again  in  1892,  he  has 
been  attended  by  one  of  his  ablest  officials,  the  Rajashri  Vasudeo  Mddhava 
Samarth,  who  now  holds  the  position  of  Chief  Officer  with  His  Higfcness. 

By  the  direction  of  His  Highness  scientific  land-revenue  survey  has  been 
introduced  throughout  the  State,  the  existing  revenue  laws  have  been  revised, 
new  ones  framed,  and  various  restrictions  and  petty  imposts,  as  well  as 
transit  duties,  which  entailed  much  hardship  on  the  ryots,  have  been  gradu- 
ally abolished.  By  these  and  various  other  means,  the  cultivators  have  been 
greatly  encouraged  to  increase  their  holdings  and  improve  their  condition. 
The  existing  local  regulations  are  being  codiiied  for  securing  a  speedy  and 
efficient  administration  of  civil  and  criminal  justice,  in  which  work  he  has 
allowed  the  people  to  take  part.  His  Highness  has  issued  certain  rules  for 
the  better  working  of  the  Police,  and  has  brought  up  the  military  forces 
to  a  state  of  efficiency.  But  the  greatest  attention  of  the  Maharaja  Gaekwar 
has  been  given  to  matters  of  education.  He  has  given  a  strong  impetus  to 
primary  and  higher  education,  as  well  as  to  technical  training  in  industrial 
arts  and  handicrafts.  There  is  an  Arts  College  at  Baroda,  which  is  affiliated 
to  the  Bombay  University,  and  teaches  iip  to  the  B.A.  and  B.Sc.  standards. 
The  vernacular  schools  have  received  a  large  accession  to  their  number,  and 
are  still  to  be  further  multiplied  by  the  establishment  of  thirty  new  schools 
every  year.  A  recent  rule  to  recognise  by  Government  grants-in-aid  every 
school  which  has  not  less  than  sixteen  scholars  on  its  roll  has  called  into  exist- 
ence hundreds  of  village  schools  for  the  instruction  of  the  masses,  hitherto 
untouched.  Schools  have  also  been  opened  for  people  of  low  castes,  and 
boarding  schools  for  the  lowest  and  hitherto  utterly  neglected  classes. 

Classes  for  teaching  native  music  and  scientific  agriculture  have  been 
opened,  whilst  the  establishment  of  a  technical  school  for  imparting  a  know- 
ledge of  modern  industries,  and  for  improving  the  various  handicrafts  of  the 
people,  testifies  to  the  anxiety  His  Highness  entertains  for  the  industrial 
progress  of  his  State.  Nor  has  the  Maharaja  Gaekwar  forgotten  the  claims 
of  female  education,  for  in  the  various  schools  in  his  dorninions  not  only  are 
girls  given  a  sound  mental  training,  but  the  physical  training  and  the  homely 
arts  of  sewing,  embroidery,  and  cookery  are  not  neglected.  Hospitals  and 
dispensaries  have  been  provided  in  almost  all  the  principal  towns  of  the  State  ; 
and  it  has  been  lately  decided  to  appoint  a  lady-doctor  for  administering  to 
the  medical  needs  of  the  female  population.  The  magnificent  new  Palace, 
and  various  handsome  buildings  for  schools,  colleges,  and  hospitals,  evince 
the  keen  desire  of  His  Highness  for  the  promotion  of  public  works.  Rail- 
ways have  been  extended  in  the  territory  of  Baroda,  and  at  present  the  State 
owns  no  less  than  178  miles  of  railway.  One  of  the  most  important  recent 
engineering  undertakings  is  the  construction  of  extensive  works  at  Ajwa  for 
supplying  the  city  of  Baroda  with  pure  water  at  the  cost  of  about  thirty  lacs 
of  rupees. 

The  effects  of  the  good  and  enlightened  government  of  the  present 
Gaekwir,  and  the  consequent  progress  and  prosperity  of  his  State  and  people, 
were  well  summed  up  in  a  speech  made  by  the  late  Viceroy  of  India,  Lord 
Dufferin,  on  the  occasion  of  His  Excellency's  visit  to  Baroda  in  November 
1886,  from  which  may  be  quoted  the  following  words  : — 

"  Although  your  Highness,  with  characteristic  modesty,  has  passed  very 
lightly  over  the  many  excellent  works  of  a  like  nature  which  have  been  con- 


6o  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

structed  under  your  auspices,  all  who  are  inhabitants  of  this  place  know  that, 
thanks  to  the  intelligent  energy  which  has  been  exhibited  by  their  ruler,  few 
cities  and  few  States  have  ever  made  greater  progress  in  everything  which  tends 
to  improve  the  social  condition  of  their  inhabitants  than  the  State  and  city  over 
which  your  Highness  so  auspiciously  and  benevolently  rules.  The  air  of 
universal  prosperity  which  characterises  your  capital  and  district  which  surrounds  it, 
the. happy  and  contented  appearance  of  your  people,  are  all  marks  of  conscientious 
and  intelligent  administration,  which  have  met  my  eye  on  every  side ;  the  noble 
buildings  which  are  rising  in  all  directions  under  your  Highness's  auspices,  and 
amply  generous  provision  which  you  have  made  both  for  the  needs  and  gratifica- 
tion of  your  people,  have  confirmed  me  in  the  opinion  which  I  had  already  reason 
to  entertain,  that  in  your  Highness  India  possesses  one  of  the  most  promising, 
high-minded,  and  wise  rulers  with  which  she  has  been  ever  blessed.  It  is  diffi- 
cult to  convey  in  words  the  satisfaction  which  a  Viceroy  experiences  at  being  able 
to  arrive  at  such  a  conclusion  in  regard  to  one  of  the  most  influential  and  import- 
ant of  Her  Majesty's  feudatory  Princes.  In  your  Highness  I  feel  the  Queen 
Empress  possesses  indeed  the  noble  arkan-i-dawlut,  a  firm  and  trusted  pillar  of 
State,  and  that  the  Indian  Government  is  entitled  to  regard  you  as  a  sympathetic 
and  worthy  coadjutor  in  its  great  work  of  advancing  the  general  happiness  and 
prosperity  of  the  inhabitants  of  Hindustan.  Believe  me,  Mahdrdji,  there  is  no 
object  dearer  to  my  heart  than  to  acquire  the  confidence  and  goodwill  of  the 
Princes  of  India,  to  make  them  feel  with  what  kindly  feelings  I  regard  them,  how 
anxious  I  am  in  respect  to  their  rights,  to  maintain  their  dignity,  to  add  to  their 
consideration  and  izzatj  but  it  becomes  ten  times  easier  to  do  this,  and  is  a 
more  perfect  labour  of  love,  when  the  conduct  of  a  native  ruler  is  so  worthy  of 
praise  and  admiration  as  your  own." 

The  State  is  one  of  the  largest,  richest,  most  populous,  and  most  advanced 
in  India.  It  contains  an  area  of  8570  square  miles.  Its  population  is 
about  2,185,005,  chiefly  Hindus;  but  there  are  174,980  Muhammadans, 
46,718  Jains,  and  81 18  Parsis.  The  revenue  of  the  State  is  about 
Rs.  1,53,00,000  per  annum  (at  par  ;^i, 530,000).  In  area  the  State  of 
Baroda  is  considerably  larger  than  either  Saxony  or  Wiirtemberg ;  its 
population  is  greater  than  that  of  Greece,  and  not  much  less  than  that  of 
Switzerland.  The  Maharaja  Gaekwar  maintains  a  military  force  of  3562 
cavalry  and  4988  infantry,  with  38  guns.  His  Highness  is  entitled  to  a 
salute  of  2 1  guns.  The  family  colour  is  that  red  which  is  called  Bhagwd, 
the  colour  of  the  red  earth  of  the  Mahabaleshwar  hills. 

Residence. — Baroda,  Western  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  6i 

BARODA  or  SHBOPUR  (GWALIOR),  RAJA  BIJAI  SINGH, 

Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Bom  1862  ;  succeeded  to  'C!\&  gadi  27th  September  1865.  Is  a  Kshatri 
Gaur  (Hindu).  The  area  of  the  State  is  150  square  miles;  its  population 
9000,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of  50  cavalry, 
400  infantry,  and  5  guns. 

Residence. — Baroda,  Gwalior,  Central  India. 

BARRA  or  BARDIA,  RAO  DAUKAL  SINGH,  Rao  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Rao  was  born  in  1850;  and  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the  25th 
August  1865.  Is  of  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  population  of  the  State 
is  about  650,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Barra,  Western  Mdlw^,  Central  India. 

BARWANI  (BHOPAWAR),  RANA  INDARJIT  SINGH,  Rand  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1840;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the  15th  August  1880.  Is  a 
Sisodiya  Rajput,  akin  to  the  ruling  House  of  Udaipur.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  1362  square  miles;  its  population  56,445,  chiefly  Hindus,  with 
8605  belonging  to  aboriginal  tribes.  The  Rana  maintains  a  miltary  force  of 
17  cavalry,  225  infantry,  and  9  guns.  He  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9 
guns. 

Residence. — Barw£ni,  Central  India. 

BASANTA  SINGH,   CHAUDHRI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893.     Is  a 
landholder  in  the  Bijnor  district,  North-Western  Provinces. 
Residence. — Bijnor,  North- Western  Provinces. 

BASAWA  SINGH  (of  Laroa),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Jdlandhar,  Punjab. 

BASHAHR,  RAJA  SHAMSHER,  SINGH,  Rdjd  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1839;  succeeded  to  the  gad/  in  1849.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family  claiming  descent,  through  120  generations,  from  Sri 
Krishna.  It  is  said  that  Parduman  Singh,  grandson  of  Sri  Krishna,  came  to 
Bashahr  from  Benares  to  marry  the  daughter  of  the  Raja  Bavasa  Deo ;  and 
that  he  ultimately  slew  Bavasa  Deo,  and  obtained  possession  of  the  Raj. 
Between  1803  and  18 15  Bashahr  was  overrun  by  the  Gurkhas;  but  on 
their  expulsion  in  the  latter  year,  the  British  Government  granted  a  sanad  to 
the  Raja,   confirming  him  in  the  possession  of  all  his  territories,  except 


62  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

Rawani,  which  was  given  to  Keonthal.     The  area  of  the  State  (which  is  one 
of  the  Simla  Hill  States)  is  3257  square  miles;  its  population  is  64,345, 
chiefly  Hindus.     The  Raja  has  a  son  named  Tika  Raghunath  Singh.     He 
maintains  a  military  force  of  100  infantry  and  2  guns. 
Residence. — Bashahr,  Punjab. 

BASHIR  AHMAD,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  i860.  Is  the  son-in-law  of  His  late  Highness  Prince  Intizam-ul- 
Mulk,  third  Prince  of  Arcot.  Granted  the  title  as  a  personal  distinction  in 
1887. 

Residence. — Madras. 

BASHIYAM  AIYANGAE,  V.,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Is  a  B.A.  and  B.L.  of  the  University  of  Madras ;  appointed  a  Fellow  of 
the  University  in  1880;  Member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Fort  St. 
George  in  1888;  granted  the  title  as  a  personal  distinction  in  1887.  An 
advocate  of  the  Madras  Bar. 

Residence. — Madras. 


BASITNAGAR,  AMANAT  PATIMA,  Begutn  of. 

Born  1832.  Is  the  widow  of  the  Nawab  Dost  Ali  Khan  of  Basitnagar, 
who  was  succeeded  on  his  death  in  1864  by  the  Nawab  Husain  Ali  Khan. 
On  the  death  of  the  latter  in  1871  the  Begum  succeeded  to  the  title  and 
estates.  The  family  is  of  Pathan  origin,  and  is  descended  from  Dildar  Khan, 
third  son  of  the  Nawab  Diler  Khan  of  Shahabad.  The  latter  was  a  dis- 
tinguished Afghan  officer  under  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb,  who  sent  him  to 
Shahabad  to  punish  the  Pande  Panwar  Brahmans,  who  had  plundered  a 
convoy  of  Imperial  treasure  on  its  way  from  Khairabad  to  Delhi.  He  slew 
all  the  bandits,  and  was  granted  their  extensive  possessions  rajdgir,  with  the 
titles  of  Nawab  and  Haft  Hazdri  or  commander  of  seven  thousand.  He 
founded  the  city  of  Shahabad,  and  built  the  great  fort  known  as  the  Bari 
Deohri ;  and  his  descendants  held  the  grants  rent  free  till  Saadat  Ali  Khan 
resumed  them.  The  title  of  Nawab  was  recognised  by  Government  as 
hereditary  in  1864. 

Residence. — Shdhabad,  Hardoi,  Gudh. 

BASODA  (BHOPAL),  NAWAB  AMAR  ALI  KHAN,  Nawdb  of 

A  Ruling  Chief 

The  Nawab  was  born  about  1830;  and  succeeded  to  the  ^flif?  on  the 
6th  February  1864.  He  is  a  Pathan  (Muhammadan)  descended  from  the 
Nawab  Dalel  Khan,  founder  of  the  Kurwai  State  (^.v.)  The  area  of  the 
State  is  about  22  square  miles;  its  population  7772,  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
with  1454  Muhammadans.  His  sons  are— Miin  Haidar  Ali  Khan  and 
Yusuf  Ali  Khan. 

Residence. — Basoda,  Bhopdl,  Central  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  63 

BASTAR,  RAJA  BHAIRAM  DEO,  Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  21  St  May  1839;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  2  7  th  August  1853.  Belongs 
to  an  ancient  Rajput  family  of  high  caste  ;  whose  founder,  Kakati  Partabrudra, 
came  from  Warangal  in  the  Deccan,  and  settled  at  Bastar  about  the  beginning 
of  the  14th  century.  The  area  of  the  State  is  13,062  square  miles;  its 
population  196,248,  of  whom  over  36,000  belong  to  Gond,  Bhil,  and  other 
aboriginal  tribes,  the  rest  being  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Jagdalpur,  Bastar,  Central  Provinces. 

BASTI,  Rdjd  of.     See  Mahesh  Sitla  Bakhsh  Singh. 

BAW,  MAUNG  HLAING,  Ngwegunhmu  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Ngwegunhmu  is  one  of  the  Shan  Chiefs,  and  rules  over  a  State  of 
about  350  square  miles. 

Residence. — Baw,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

BAWNIN,  SAW  KIN,  Myoza  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Myoza  is  one  of  the  Shan  Chiefs,  and  rules  over  a  State  of  30  square 
miles. 

Residence. — Bawnin,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

BAWZAING,  MAUNG  KYA  YWBT,  Ngwegunhmu  of 
A  RuKng  Chief. 

The  Ngwegunhmu  is  one  of  the  Shan  Chiefs,  and  rules  over  a  State  of 
20  square  miles. 

Residence. — Bawzaing,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

■ 

BECHARDAS  VBHARIDAS,  DBSAI,  Sarddr,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Born  26th  February  1844.  Third  son  of  the  Rao  Bahadur  Desai 
Veharidas  Ajubhai,  whose  eldest  son,  Desai  Haridas  Veharidas,  is  now  Diwdn 
(Prime  Minister)  of  the  Jundgarh  State  in  Kathiawar.  Educated  at  Nadiad 
and  Ahmadabad.  Appointed  Member  of  the  Local  Board  of  Taluka  Anand, 
Zilla  Kaira  in  1867.  Was  the  chief  promoter  of  the  "Agricultural  Com- 
mittee" appointed  at  Nadiad  in  1878,  and  of  the  exhibitions  of  agricultural 
products  of  the  district  held  at  Nadiad  since  the  year  1883.  President  of 
the  Municipal  Committee,  Nadiad,  from  1886  to  1889;  received  the  title  of 
"Rao  Bahadur"  from  Government  in  1887;  elected  a  Member  of  the 
Legislative  Council,  Bombay,  in  1888;  and  granted  the  title  of  "Sardar"  in 
the  same  year.  The  family  claims  descent  from  the  Kshatriya  family  reigning 
in  the  Punjab  in  the  time  of  Alexander  the  Great ;  subsequently  migrating  to 
Malwa,  its  leading  member  is  said  to  have  been  appointed  there  Diwan. 


64  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

Twelve  hundred  years  later  part  of  the  family  is  said  to  have  migrated  to 
Adalaj,  near  Ahmadabad,  in  the  time  of  Siddhraj  Jayasingh,  and  a  branch 
ultimately  settled  at  Nadiad.  The  founder  of  this  branch  having  rendered 
good  service  to  the  then  Mughal  Emperor,  was  invited  to  the  Imperial 
presence,  and  received  the  title  of  Desdi  with  estates  and  pdlkhi  from  the 
Emperor.  Vaghjibhai,  the  fourth  in  lineal  descent  from  the  founder,  rendered 
valuable  services  both  to  the  Peshwa  and  to  the  Gaekwar ;  and  also  played 
an  important  part  in  bringing  about  a  compromise  after  the  battle  of  Adas 
in  1775.  For  this  he  received  in  indm  the  village  of  Bilodra,  which  the 
family  enjoyed  up  to  181 6.  Prabhudas,  the  grandson  of  Vaghjibhai,  assisted 
Colonel  Walker  in  settling  the  terms  of  the  treaties  made  by  the  British 
Government  with  the  Mehwasi  Thakurs  in  the  Mahi  Kantha,  and  received  a 
pdlkhi  in  indm  from  the  British  Government  in  1806.  Desai  Prabhudas's 
grandson  was  Desai  Veharidas  Ajubhai  (the  first  mentioned  above),  who  was  a 
member  of  the  Vatan  Commission,  and  Honorary  Second  Class  Magistrate. 
He  was  invited  by  Government  to  the  Imperial  Delhi  Assemblage  in  1877, 
where  he  received  the  title  of  "  Rao  Bahadur." 

Residence. — Kaira,  Bombay. 

BED  SARAN  KUNWAR  (of  Agori  Barhar),  Rdni. 

Born  1 85 1.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Chandel  Rajas  of  Barhar  being 
descended,  it  is  said,  from  Pari  Mai  and  Bari  Mai  of  Mahoba  in  Bundelkhand, 
who  some  hundreds  of  years  ago  took  service  with  Raja  Madan  of  the  Baland 
family  of  the  Kharwar  tribe,  and  after  killing  him,  divided  his  country  and 
founded  the  three  principalities  of  Barhar,  Bijaigarh,  and  Bardi,  in  Rewah. 
About  a  century  later,  near  the  year  1290,  the  exiled  Balands  collected  a 
force,  surprised  the  fort  and  palace  of  Agori,  and  killed  every  male  of  the 
Chandel  race.  But  one  of  the  queens  of  the  fallen  Chandel  Raja,  who  had 
fled  to  the  forest,  shortly  afterwards  gave  birth  to  a  prince,  who  was  named 
Orandeo,  from  the  shield  (pran)  on  which  he  was  cradled.  When  he  grew 
up,  his  merits  attracted  the  notice  of  the  Raja  of  Kantit ;  who  gave  him  his 
daughter  in  marriage,  and  helped  him  to  recover  the  Barhar  Raj,  about  the 
year  131  o.  In  1745  Sambhu  Sah  was  Raja,  and  he  was  conquered  and 
expelled  by  Raja  Balwant  Singh  ;  but  in  1781  Warren  Hastings,  as  Governor- 
General,  ordered  the  restoration  of  Adil  Sah,  the  grandson  of  Raja  Sambhu 
Sah.  The  estates  continued  in  the  possession  of  the  family  till  1852,  when 
Raja  Raghunath  Sah  died,  and  they  came  under  the  Court  of  Wards.  His 
son,  Raja  Kesho  Saran  Sah,  attained  his  majority  in  1868  ;  but  died  without 
issue  in  187 1,  leaving  his  widow,  the  present  Rani,  in  possession  of  the 
estates  for  her  life.  Her  heir  is  Babu  Jagannath  Prasad  Singh  of  Jamgaon, 
who  is  descended  from  Babu  Rachpal  Singh  (brother  of  Raja  Adil  Sah, 
mentioned  above),  and  is  about  35  years  of  age. 

Residence. — Rdjpur,  Mirzapur,  North- Western  Provinces. 

BEHRAMJI  DADABHAI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  23rd  October  1831.  The  Khan  Bahadur's  name  is  also  sometimes 
spelt  Byramjee  Dadabhoy.  The  title  was  conferred  on  3rd  April  1880,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  in  recognition  of  highly  meritorious  service  in  many 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  65 

important  and  responsible  public  offices.  The  Khan  Bahadur  is  the  eldest 
son  of  the  late  Khan  Saheb  Dadabhai  Shapurji,  an  eminent  public  servant, 
who  had  received  a  sherpao  (or  "  Dress  of  Honour  ")  from  the  Bombay 
Government  in  1837,  and  the  title  of  Khan  Saheb  in  1847.  Educated  at 
Thanna,  and  Surat,  and  Elphinstone  College,  Bombay.  Entered  the  Govern- 
ment Service  in  1853;  and  having  distinguished  himself  in  various  civil 
capacities,  was  specially  selected  in  1865  to  succeed  Colonel  Dunsterville  as 
Deputy  Registrar-General  and  Registrar  of  Bombay — being  the  first  gentle- 
man of  Indian  birth  ever  appointed  to  fill  that  high  office.  Appointed  J. P. 
in  1869;  in  1872  a  Delegate  of  the  Parsi  Chief  Matrimonial  Court  in 
Bombay;  in  1879  acted  as  Inspector-General  of  Registration  ;  in  1878,  and 
again  in  1880,  elected  a  Member  of  the  Municipal  Corporation  of  the  City 
of  Bombay ;  and  served  in  many  other  public  offices  "  with  credit  to  himself 
and  advantage  to  the  public,"  as  testified  by  the  Bombay  Government  when 
in  1880  he  was  recommended  for  the  title  of  Khan  Bahadur.  He  was 
married,  28th  February  1848,  to  Bale  Sonabaie,  eldest  daughter  of  Khan 
Saheb  Cowashaw  Sorabshaw  Taleiyarkhan  of  Surat ;  and  has  issue.  His 
sons  are — (i)  Jehangeer  Byramjee  Dadabhoy,  born  1864,  married  1885  to 
Khorsetbanu  Hormusjee  Pestonjee  Cama ;  and  (2)  Manikji  Behramji 
Dadabhai,  born  1865,  barrister-at-law  of  the  Middle  Temple  1887,  J.P.  for 
Bombay  1888,  Municipal  Councillor  for  Bombay  i88g;  married  1884  to 
Jerbanu  Dadabhai  Palanji  Bhedwar.  His  daughters  are — (i)  Awabaie, 
born  1 85 1,  married  1865  to  Ardasir  Cursetji  Ghandie,  who  died  in  1874  ; 

(2)  Dhanbaiji,  born  1859,  married  1877  to  Dhanjibhoy  Nasirwanji  Ghista  ; 

(3)  Pherozebaie,  born  1861,  married  1877  to  Framji  Cursetji  Rustamji 
Thanawala.  His  brothers  are — (i)  Cowashaw  Dadabhoy,  born  1845,  married 
1865  to  Jerbaie  Bargorji  Hadda ;  (2)  Cursetjee  Dadabhoy,  born  1850, 
married  1886  to  Gulbaie  Jamsetjee  Seenawala. 

Residence. — Foras  Road,  Byculla,  Bombay. 

BEHRAMJI  JEHANGIRJI  RAJ  KOTWALA,  Khdn  Bahdiur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  24th  May  1889,  in  recognition 
of  his  public  services.  The  Khan  Bahadur's  name  is  also  sometimes  spelt 
Byramjee  (or  Byramji)  Jehanghirji  Rajkotwala.  Is  a  Delegate  of  the  Parsi 
Matrimonial  Court  at  Karachi,  and  Member  of  the  Sindh  Sabha ;  was 
Honorary  Special  Magistrate  at  Nasik  and  Karachi  from  1869  to  1890; 
acted  as  Chairman  of  the  Nasik  Municipality  in  1880  and  1883. 

Residence. —  Karachi,  Sind. 

BELASAR  PARIDA,  Sdmant  Rai. 

This  is  one  of  the  titles  that  appear  not  to  have  been  formally  recognised 
by  Government.  It  was  originally  obtained  from  one  of  the  old  Rajas  of 
Kujung. 

Residence. — Cuttack,  Orissa. 

BELT  RAM,  Rai  Bahddur. 
Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893,  for  emi- 
nent services  in  the  Lahore  Medical  College.     Is  an  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 

F 


66  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

BENARES,  HIS  HIGHNESS  SIR  PRABHU  NARAYAN  SINGH, 
K.C.I.B.,  Mahdrdjd  Bahddur  of. 

Born  26th  November  1855;  succeeded  13th  June  1889;  has  issue — 
Kunwar  Aditya  Narayan  Singh,  born  6th  November  1875.  The  family  are 
Brahmans  of  the  Bhuinhar  clan ;  and  their  traditions  go  back  to  the  year 
1000,  when  a  Brahman  ascetic  of  Utaria,  a  village  near  Benares,  foretold  the 
succession  of  his  posterity  to  the  dominions  then  governed  by  a  Hindu  Raja. 
Some  centuries  later,  in  the  decay  of  the  Mughal  Empire,  some  of  the  family 
who  attempted  to  assert  a  turbulent  independence  were  severely  chastised  by 
one  of  the  lieutenants  of  the  Emperor  Farrukhsiyar.  In  the  succeeding 
reign  Mausa  Ram,  the  eldest  brother  of  the  branch  occupying  the  ancient 
seat  of  the  family  in  Utaria,  rose  to  great  favour  with  the  Governor  of 
Benares  under  the  Nawab  Vazir  of  Oudh.  On  the  death  of  Mausa  Ram  in 
1739  his  son  Balwant  Singh  sent  an  offering  to  Delhi,  and  received  from  the 
Emperor  his  confirmation  in  the  government  of  the  Jaunpur,  Benares,  and 
Chunar  districts,  with  the  possession  in  his  own  right  of  four  Parganas,  and 
the  title  of  Raji  Bahadur,  which  the  family  has  held  as  an  hereditary  title 
•ever  since.  In  1763,  when  the  Emperor  and  the  Nawab  Vazir  of  Oudh 
marched  eastward  to  expel  the  British  from  Bengal,  Raja  Balwant  Singh  was 
•compelled  to  join  them,  but  his  troops  took  no  part  in  the  battle  of  Baksdr, 
being  stationed  on  the  other  side  of  the  Ganges,  and  when  he  fled  to  one  of 
his  hill  fortresses  he  was  called  back  to  receive  confirmation  of  his  posses- 
sions under  the  British  Power.  On  the  death  of  Balwant  Singh  in  1770  the 
Nawab  Vazir  of  Oudh  desired  to  seize  the  Benares  territory,  but  the  British 
Government  compelled  him  to  recognise  Chait  Singh,  the  son  of  Balwant 
Singh,  as  Raja  under  the  British  suzerainty,  and  by  the  treaty  of  1775  the 
territory  was  finally  declared  British.  The  differences  between  Raja  Chait 
Singh  and  the  Calcutta  Government  under  Warren  Hastings  are  historically 
famous,  as  they  became  the  subject  of  one  of  the  articles  of  the  impeachment 
that  was  framed  against  the  great  Governor-General.  The  Raja  was  deprived 
of  his  government,  which  was  given  on  conditions  to  his  nephew,  Rdja 
Mahip  NarAyan,  son  of  Balwant  Singh's  daughter,  and  he  died  in  exile  at 
Gwalior  under  the  protection  of  the  Mahiraja  Sindhia.  Raja  Mahip  Narayan 
died  in  1795,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Udit  Narayan  Singh;  and  the 
latter  in  1835  by  his  nephew  and  adopted  son.  Raja  Ishri  Parshad  Narayan 
Singh  Bahadur,  who,  for  his  loyal  services  at  the  time  of  the  Mutiny,  received 
in  1859  the  title  of  Mahdraja  Bahadur  as  a  personal  distinction.  On  the 
ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  the  Maharaja  Bahadur  was  created  a  Knight 
Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India ;  and  on 
his  death  in  1889  he  was  succeeded  by  his  nephew  and  adopted  son,  the 
present  Raja.  On  the  8th  February  1889  the  late  Maharaja  Bahadur  had 
been  granted  the  privilege,  as  a  personal  distinction,  of  being  addressed  as 
"  His  Highness,"  and  in  September  of  that  year  the  present  Rajd,  was  granted 
the  same  privilege,  with  the  title  of  Maharaja  Bahadur,  also  as  personal  dis- 
tinctions. The  Maharaja  has  been  exempted  from  personal  appearance  in 
the  Civil  Courts,  and  has  been  assured  by  sanad  that,  in  the  case  of  failure  of 
natural  heirs,  the  Government  will  permit  and  confirm  any  adoption  of  a  suc- 
cessor made  by  himself  or  any  future  Raja  that  may  be  in  accordance  with 
Hindu  law  and  the  customs  of  his  family.    He  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  t  3  guns. 

Residences. — Rdmnagar,  Benares  ;  Chakya,  Mirzapur. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  67 


BBNKAT  EAO.     See  Vyankat  Rao 

BBRI  (BUNDBLKHAND),  RAO  BIJAI  SINGH,  Jdgirddr  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  14th  February  1848  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  i8th  March  1862.  Is 
a  Puar  Rajput,  descended  from  Acharjya,  who  married  a  daughter  of  the 
Maharaja  Jagat  Raj,  son  of  the  Maharaja  Chhatarsal  of  Jaitpur,  and  received 
the  j'dgir  of  Beri.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Khuman  Singh,  whose 
son,  Jugal  Prasad,  received  a  sanad  from  the  British  Government.  His 
grandson,  Bishnath  Singh,  adopted  the  present  Jagirdar,  who  is  a  descendant 
from  the  Maharaja  Jagat  Raj  by  a  collateral  line.  The  title  is  hereditary ; 
the  Jagirdars  have  sometimes  been  styled  Sawai  Rao,  from  their  ancestor 
Jagat  Raj.  The  present  Rao's  son  is  Kunwar  Bahadur  Noni  Raghuraj 
Singh.  The  State  has  an  area  of  about  2  8  square  miles,  and  a  population  of 
about  5000,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rao  maintains  a  military  force  of  10 
cavalry,  66  infantry,  and  2  guns. 

Residence. — Beri,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 


BBTTIAH,  MAHARAJA  SIR  HARBNDRA  KISHOR  SING-H, 
K.C.I.B.,  Mahdrdjd  Bahddur  of. 

Born  in  March  1854  ;  succeeded  his  father,  the  late  Maharaja  Rajendra 
Kishor  Singh  Bahadur,  in  1883,  and  in  1884  received  the  title  of  Maharaja 
Bahadur  as  a  personal  distinction,  with  a  khilat  and  sanad  from  the  hands  of 
the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal.  Created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  on  ist  March  1889.  Belongs  to 
a  Jaitharia  Brahman  (Hindu)  family,  descended  from  Gangeshwar  Deo,  who 
settled  at  Jaithar  in  Saran,  Bengal,  about  the  year  1244  a.d.  One  of  his 
descendants.  Agar  Sen,  having  possessed  himself  by  force  of  arms  (during 
the  later  years  of  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Jahangir)  of  a  considerable  terri- 
tory in  Champaran,  declared  himself  a  Raja,  and  ultimately  obtained  a 
confirmation  of  that  title  from  the  Emperor  Shah  Jahan.  In  1659  he  was 
succeeded  by  his  son.  Raja  Guj  Singh,  who  built  the  palace  of  the  family  at 
Bettiah.  He  incurred  the  anger  of  the  Emperor  of  Delhi  by  the  annexation 
of  many  surrounding  districts,  and  after  successfully  resisting  one  party  of 
Imperial  troops  sent  against  him,  was  captured  by  a  second  party,  and  carried 
a  prisoner  to  Delhi.  He  was  subsequently  released,  and  confirmed  in  his 
possession,  on  his  undertaking  to  send  an  annual  offering  of  jungle  and  other 
produce  to  Delhi.  He  died  in  1694  a.d.,  leaving  six  sons,  of  whom  three 
died  without  issue.  The  eldest,  Raja  Dalip  Singh,  succeeded  his  father  at 
Bettiah,  the  second  was  the  ancestor  of  Raja  Sheoraj  Nandan  Singh  of 
Seohar  in  Muzaffarpur  {q.v.),  and  the  third  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Zamindars 
of  Madhubani  in  Darbhanga.  Dalip  Singh's  son  and  successor.  Raja  Dhrup 
Singh,  received  &  firmdn  from  the  Emperor  Farrukhsiyar.  In  1760  he  was 
summoned  to  help  the  Emperor  Shah  Alam  in  his  expedition  to  Bengal  •  and 
subsequently,  to  escape  the  exactions  of  the  Nawab  Mir  Kasim  of  Patna,  he 
poisoned  himself,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  daughter's  son.  Raja  Jugalkishor 
Singh.     The  latter,  after  many  vicissitudes  of  fortune,  seems  to  have  been 


68  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

recognised  by  the  British  Government ;  and  his  grandson,  Raja  Anandakishor, 
received  the  title  of  Maharaja  Bahadur,  with  a  khilat,  as  a  personal  distinction 
from  Lord  William  Bentinck  for  good  services  rendered  during  the  Nepalese 
war.  He  was  followed  by  his  brother  and  his  nephew  successively ;  atnd  the 
latter,  the  Maharaja  Rajendrakishor  Singh,  who  succeeded  in  1855,  rendered 
good  service  in  the  time  of  the  Mutiny,  and  also  during  the  great  famine.  He 
was  succeeded  in  1883  by  his  only  son,  the  present  head  of  the  family,  who 
was  appointed  a  Member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Bengal  in  January 
1891.  The  Maharajd  was  created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  2  8th  June  i  i 
Residence. — Bettiah,  Champiran,  Bengal. 


BBYPORE,   Valiya  Rdjd  of.     See  Rama  Varma  Raja,  Rdjd. 

BBZANJI  SOHRABJI,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i8th  August  1881. 
Residence. — B  ombay. 

BHABAR,  The  Chief  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 
The  area  of  the  State  is  80  square  miles;  its  population  is  7222. 
Residence. — Bhabar,  Pdlanpur,  Bombay. 


BHADARVA,  RANA  FATBH  SINGH  SARDAR  SINGH,  Rdnd  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  about  1850  ;  succeeded  to  thegadi  26th  January  1888.     The  area 
of  the  State  is  27  square  miles;  its  population  9185. 
Residence. — Bhadarva,  Rewd  Kdntha,  Bombay. 


BHADAUR.     See  Atar  Singh,  Sardar,  Sir,  K.C.I.E. 


BHADAURA  (GUNA),  RAJA  MADHO  SINGH,  Rdjd  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Raja  is  descended  from  a  Sisodhiya  Rajput  (Hindu)  family;  was  born 
in  the  year  1876,  and  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the  10th  May  1883.  The 
State  has  a  population  of  about  4000,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence.— Bha.da.ura,  Guna,  Central  India. 


BHADAWAR,  Mahdrdid  of     See  Mahendra  Mahendra  Singh. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  69 

BHADVA,  JARBJA  BHAV  SINGH  JI,  Chief  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  about  1826  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1843.    The  area  of  the  State 
is  7  square  miles;  its  population  1231,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence. — Bhadva,  Kdthidwir,  Bombay. 

BHAG  RAM,  PANDIT  (of  Jdlandhar),  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  nth  August  1885. 
Residence. — Kashmir. 

BHAG  SINGH  (of  Sikandra),  Sarddr. 

Descended  from  Dargaha  Singh,  who  acquired  a  considerable  territory  by 
conquest  in  1759  a.d.  His  possessions  were  subsequently  reduced  by  other 
Sikh  Sardars.  He  had  four  sons,  of  whom  the  third,  Sardar  Agar  Singh, 
was  the  father  of  Sardar  Bhag  Singh.  The  Sardar  has  a  son,  named  Jowahir 
Singh.     The  title  is  hereditary. 

Residence. — -Ambila,  Punjab. 

BHAGAT  SINGH,  Sarddr  Bahddur. 

Born  1846.  The  title  is  personal;  and  was  conferred  on  19th  April 
1886,  in  recognition  of  eminent  services  in  the  Department  of  Public  Works, 
Rajputana.  Claims  descent  from  an  ancient  Kshatriya  family  of  Sikh 
Sardars,  of  the  "  Party  of  Raja  Sahibsingh,"  settled  in  the  district  of  Gujrat, 
Punjab.  The  Sardar  Bahadur  has  four  sons  living — Sardar  Krishna  Singh 
Kapur  (barrister-at-law  of  the  Middle  Temple,  1887),  Lahore;  Sardar  Vishnu 
Singh  Kapur  (of  the  Royal  Agricultural  College,  Cirencester,  and  of  the 
Middle  Temple) ;  Govind  Singh  ;  Hari  Singh. 

Residence. — Kapur  Mahil,  Gujrat,  Punjab. 

BHAGAT  SINGH  (of  KapurthalA),  Sarddr,  CLE. 

The  Sardar  was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire,  ist  January  1890. 
Residence. — Kapurthald. 

BHAGWAN  BAKHSH  (of  Pokhra  Ansari),  Rdjd. 

Born  ist  September  1872.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  recognised 
as  such,  4th  December  1877,  when  the  Raja  succeeded  his  father.  Raja 
Umrao  Singh,  as  a  minor.  The  family  is  a  younger  branch  of  the  Amethia 
Chattris  {see  Rameshwar  Bakhsh  Singh,  Raja  of  Amethi),  descended  from 
Prithvi  Chand,  Raja  of  Kilinjar.  His  descendant,  Jamdhor  Singh,  had 
three  sons,  of  whom  the  third  was  Ram  Singh,  who,  on  the  division  of  the 
estates,  took  Pokhra  Ansari,  with  the  title  of  Rao.  It  is  said  that  his  great- 
grandson,  Rao  Kalian  Singh,  saluted  a  celebrated  fakir  with  the  respectful 


70  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

address  of  Bandagi  Midn,  and  the  grateful  saint  responded  with  a  blessing  on 
the  "  Raja,"  whence  the  title  was  ever  afterwards  borne  by  this  branch,  who 
are  known  as  the  "Bandagi  Mian  Amethias."  A  descendant,  Rao  Amar 
Singh,  endeavoured  to  assert  his  independence  in  the  time  of  Shuja-ud-daula, 
after  the  latter  had  been  defeated  by  the  English ;  but  he  was  subsequently 
defeated  and  slain  by  the  Nawab's  forces.  His  son,  Madho  Singh, 
ultimately  regained  most  of  his  possessions.  After  his  death,  the  property 
saw  many  changes,  and  at  last  fell  into  the  hands  of  Raja  Sahajram 
Bakhsh.  He  was  followed  by  Raja  Umrao  Singh,  the  father  of  the  present 
Raja. 

Residence. — Rowni,  Haidargarh,  Bara  Banki,  Gudh. 


•BHAGWAN  DAS,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  29th  May  1886. 
Residejtce. — Rangoon,  Burma. 

BHAGWAN  SINGH,  Sarddr  Bahadur. 

Born  1834.  Belongs  to  a  Jat  family,  whose  founder,  Sardar  Ram  Singh, 
acquired  the  territory  of  Buner  and  other  districts  in  1 7  5 1  a.d.  The  family 
appear  to  have  done  good  service  during  the  Gurkha  Campaign,  the  first 
Sikh  war,  and  lastly  during  the  Mutiny  in  1857.  For  the  latter  service 
they  received  as  a  reward  the  remission  of  a  year's  commutation  tax,  and 
one-sixteenth  of  the  whole  has  been  excused  in  perpetuity.  The  Sardar 
Bhagwan  Singh,  whose  title  of  Sardar  is  hereditary,  is  an  Honorary 
Magistrate  in  the  Ambala  district ;  and  on  ist  January  1890  received  the 
title  of  Sardar  Bahadur  as  a  personal  distinction.  His  son  is  named 
Brijandar  Singh. 

Residence. — Sohana  Bedwan,  Ambila,  Punjab. 

BHAGWANT  DAYAL,  THAKURAI,  Mai  Bahddur. 

Granted  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd 
January  1893.  The  present  Thakurai,  who  has  done  good  service  on 
several  occasions,  received  the  thanks  of  Government  for  his  measures 
of  famine  relief.  He  claims  descent  from  Raja  Dushasan  Singh  of 
Dadand,  of  a  very  old  Rajput  family  in  Rajputana.  One  of  his  ancestors 
took  service  under  Raja  Mansingh,  Raja  of  Palamau,  whose  throne  after- 
wards he  contrived  to  seize.  Thakurai  Ramban  Singh,  an  ancestor  of  the 
present  Thdkurai,  rendered  good  service  when  the  English  first  took  Palamau ; 
and  Thakurai  Chhatardhari  Singh,  great-grandfather  of  the  present  Thakurai, 
obtained  from  Government  many  rewards,  including  a  jdgir,  the  title  of  Rai 
Bahadur,  a  khilat  and  sarpech,  etc.,  for  his  services  at  the  time  of  the  Kol 
rebellion.  The  father  also  of  the  present  Thakurai  did  good  service  at  the 
time  of  the  famine  in  1873,  and  received  a  sanad  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage 
at  Delhi  in  1877. 

Residence. — Chainpur,  PdMmau,  Lohdrdagd,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  7i 


BHAGWAT  MAHANTI,  Rai  Bahadur. 

Born  3rd  March  1821  ;  son  of  Jugal  Mahanti,  belonging  to  a  family  of 
Karan  or  Utkal  Kayasthas.  Entered  the  service  of  the  Government  of 
Bengal  in  the  year  1839,  and  served  for  more  than  fifty  years  in  a  large 
number  of  offices  with  ability  and  fidelity,  retiring  on  pension  in  189 1.  In 
1870  he  received  a  gold  watch  and  chain  from  the  Bengal  Government,  in 
recognition  of  "his  long  and  valuable  services,"  as  well  as  in  consideration  of 
"his  successful  exertions  during  the  famine  of  1866  "  ;  and  in  1886  the  title 
of  Rai  Bahadur  was  conferred  upon  him  as  a  personal  distinction.  The  Rai 
Bahadur  has  seven  sons  —  Ramkrishna  Mahanti,  Jaikrishna  Mahanti, 
Bhuvaneshwar  Mahanti,  Nandakishor  Mahanti,  Govindacharan  Mahanti, 
Paramanand  Mahanti,  and  Sadanand  Mahanti. 

Residence. — Pompalo,  Kothdesh,  Puri,  Orissa. 


BHAIRON  SINGH  (of  Maslai),  Rao. 

Born  22nd  March  1855.  The  title  is  hereditary;  and  is  said  to  have 
been  originally  received  from  Gori  Shah,  Badshah.  In  1820  the  then  Rao 
received  a  sanad  from  Sir  John  Malcolm.  The  Rao  has  a  son,  named 
Omar  Singh. 

Residence. — Nimir,  Central  Provinces. 


BHAISAXHO,  Bhuniia  of.     See  Ghari. 

BHAISAUNDA  (Bundelkhand),  CHAUBB  GHHATARSAL 
PRASAD,  Jdgirddr  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Jagirdar  is  of  a  Chaube  Brahman  (Hindu)  family,  descended  from 
Ram  Krishna  Chaube,  Killadar  of  Kalinjar  [see  Paldeo),  and  was  born  about 
the  year  1878.  He  succeeded  to  \hs.  gadi  on  the  i6th  January  1886.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  12  square  miles ;  its  population  over  4000,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Jagirdar's  great-grandfather,  Newal  Kisor,  was  third  son  of 
Ram  Krishna  Chaube,  referred  to  above ;  and  received  a  sanad  from  the 
British  Government.     The  Jagirdar  maintains  a  force  of  52  soldiers. 

Residence. — Bhaisaunda,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 


BHAISOLA  or  DOTRIA  (BHOPAWAR),  THAKUR  BHIM 
SINGH,  Thdkur  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Thakur  is  descended  from  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family  ;  and  was  born 
about  the  year  182 1.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  the  year  1842.  The 
population  of  the  State  is  nearly  3000. 

Residence. — Bhaisola,  Bhopdwar,  Central  India. 


72  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


BHAJJI,  BANA  DURGA  SINGH,  Rdnd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1842 ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the  i8th  November  1875. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  family,  whose  founder  in  early  times  came  from  Kangra, 
and  acquired  the  State  (which  is  one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States)  by 
conquest.  It  was  overrun  by  the  Gurkhas  between  1803  and  18 15;  and 
after  their  expulsion  was  confirmed  in  the  possession  of  the  Rana  by  a  sanad 
from  the  British  Government,  dated  4th  September  1815.  Its  area  is  94 
square  miles;  population  12,106,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Chief  maintains  a 
military  force  of  60  infantry  and  i  gun. 

Residence. — Bhajji,  Punjab. 

BHALUSNA,  THAKUR  MULSINGHJI,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 
Born  about  1852  ;  is  descended  from  a  Koli  (Hindu)  family. 
Residence. — Bhalusna,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

BHAMBO  EHAN,/i»2. 

Born  1835.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred  on 
the  Jam's  ancestor,  Saispal,  when  converted  to  Muhammadanism  by  Sayyid 
Jalal-ud-din.  The  Jam  has  two  sons — Khan  Muhammad  Alam  Khan  and 
Gulam  Ali  Khan  ;  they  bear  the  titles  of  Mian  and  Khan  respectively.  The 
Jam  is  a  considerable  Jagirdar  in  the  district  of  Shikarpur. 

Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

BHAN  PARTAB  (of  Imjhira),  Rdjd  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  hereditary;  and  was  conferred  on  i8th  July  1858  on  Raja 
Surat  Singh  Bahadur  (cousin  of  the  present  Raja),  who  was  conspicuous  for 
his  loyalty,  and  for  the  brave  resistance  he  and  his  followers  offered  to  the 
rebels,  in  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  Belongs  to  a  Lodhi  family,  whose  ancestors 
had  in  early  times  the  title  of  Thakur,  and  have  been  settled  in  the 
Narsinghpur  district  from  time  immemorial.  In  1835  the  title  of  Rao  was 
conferred  on  Surat  Singh  (afterwards  Raja  Bahadur)  by  the  Raja  of  Delehri. 
When  Raja  Surat  Singh  died  in  1870,  the  succession  of  his  uncle.  Raja 
Manbodh  Singh  Bahadur,  was  recognised  by  the  Government.  He  was 
appointed  an  Honorary  Magistrate ;  and  on  his  death  was  succeeded  by  his 
only  son,  the  present  Raja  Bahadur. 

Residence. — Narsinghpur,  Central  Provinces. 

BHAO  MUNSARAM,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893,  for  eminent 
services  in  municipal  work.     Is  a  Commissioner  of  the  Poona  Municipality. 
Residence. — Poona,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  73 


BHAO  SINGH  (of  Piparia),  Thdkur. 

Born  1858.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Thakur  succeeded  his  father, 
Thakur  Bhagwan  Singh. 

Residence. — Piparia,  Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

BHARADPURA  (BHOPAWAR),  BHUMIA  UDAI  SINGH, 

Chief  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Chief  is  a  Bhilala,  born  about  1848  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi'va.  1858. 
The  population  of  the  State  is  1724,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Bharadpura,  Bhopdwar,  Central  India. 

BHARAT  SINGH,  Manki. 

This  is  one  of  the  titles  that  appear  never  to  have  been  formally  recog- 
nised by  the  Government.  The  Manki  has  a  son  named  Jagannath  Singh, 
who  bears  the  title  of  Babu. 

Residence. — Mdnbhum,  Bengal. 

BHARTPUR,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAJA  BIRJINDAR 
SAWAI  SIR  JASWANT  SINGH  BAHADUR,  BAHADUR 
JANG,   G.C.S.I.,  Mahdrdja  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1 8  5 1  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1853:  invested  with  full 
powers  4th  March  1871.  Is  of  a  Jat  (Hindu)  family,  descended  from  Bal- 
cliand,  who  founded  the  Bhartpur  State  about  the  beginning  of  the  i8th 
century.  The  fifteenth  in  descent  from  Balchand  was  the  Maharaja  Brig 
Singh,  and  seven  generations  further  comes  His  Highness  the  present  Maha- 
raja. The  banner  of  this  Chief  is  coloured  red ;  its  motto  is,  Sri  Lachmanji 
Sahai.  His  son  is  the  Kunwarji  Ram  Singh  Bahadur.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  about  1974  square  miles;  its  population  645,540,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  with  105,666  Muhammadans  and  4499  Jains.  His  Highness  maintains 
a  military  force  of  1647  cavalry,  8207  infantry,  and  54  guns.  He  is  entitled 
to  a  salute  of  1 5  guns,  and  2  guns  more  as  a  personal  distinction. 

Residence. — Bhartpur,  Rdjput^na. 

BHASKARA,  Rdjd.     See  Ramnad. 

BHATKHBRI,  RAWAT  SHBO  SINGH,  Rdwat  of 
A  Ruling  Chief 

The  Rawat  is  a  Chandrawat  Rajput  (Hindu),  born  about  the  year  1842  ; 
succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1861.  The  population  of  the  State  is  2234,  chiefly 
Hindus. 

Residence. — Bhatkheri,  Western  Mdlwd,  Central  India. 


74 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


BHAUNAGAR,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAJA  SIR  TAKHT- 
SINGHJI  JASWATSINGHJI,  G.C.S.I.,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  6th  January  1858  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the  death  of  his  father, 
Jaswatsinghji,  K.C.S.I.,  in  April  1870.      Educated  first  at  Bhaunagar,  he  was 

one  of  the  first  Princes  who  joined 
the  Keatinge  Rajkumdr  College  at 
Rajkot,  where  he  studied  for  three 
years,  and  was  distinguished  for  his 
diligence  and  docile  and  amiable 
disposition — a  favourite  with  both 
schoolfellows  and  masters.  On 
leaving  the  Rajkumar  College  in 
1874  his  studies  were  continued 
under  a  specially  selected  tutor, 
Captain  (now  Colonel)  H.  L.  Nutt, 
of  the  Bombay  Staff  Corps.  During 
his  minority  the  State  was  jointly 
administered  by  an  European  officer 
of  Government  associated  with  a 
native  Minister  of  State;  but  in 
March  1877  His  Highness  took  the  place  of  the  native  Minister,  and 
so  continued  until  within  nine  months  of  attaining  his  majority,  when 
(5th  April  1878)  he  was  placed  in  sole  charge.  On  the  24th  May  1881 
Her  Majesty  the  Empress  of  India  conferred  the  honour  of  a  EJiight 
Commander  of  the  Star  of  India  on  His  Highness,  in  which  exalted  Order 
he  was  advanced  to  Grand  Commander  on  the  ist  January  1886;  and  His 
Excellency  the  Viceroy  five  years  later  conferred  as  a  personal  distinction 
the  high  title  of  Maharaja.  His  Highness  has  married  six  wives,  five  of 
whom  are  alive — their  Highnesses  Rani  Shri  Nahniba,  Rani  Shri  Hariba, 
and  Rani  Shri  Bajirajba,  married  1874;  Rani  Shri  Bairajba,  married  1879; 
and  Rani  Shri  Keserba,  married  1888,  and  has  issue.     His  sons  are — 

Kumdr  Shri  Bhausinghji,  bom  26th  April  1875. 
Kumdr  Shri  Mangalsinghji,  born  3rd  June  1881. 

His  Highness's  daughters  are — 

KumSri  Shri  Rdmbd. 
Kumdri  Shri  Kesib£ 
Kumd,ri  Shri  Rupalibi. 

Any  account  of  the  predecessors  of  His  Highness  would  cover  the  history 
of  the  illustrious  tribe  or  clan  of  the  Gohel  Rajputs  of  Kdthiiwdr,  of  whom  he  is 
the  Chief,  and  after  whom  the  eastern  part  of  the  province  of  K^thidwdr  is  called 
Gohelvvad.  The  Gohels  claim  to  be  descended  from  the  celebrated  Pindavs, 
who  belonged  to  the  lunar  or  Chandravansi  race,  and  so  trace  their  line  from  the 
celebrated  Shalivahan,  the  founder  of  the  Shaka  era,  while  Colonel  Tod  and 
others  assert  that  the  Gohels  belong  to  the  Solar  race.  The  old  family  title  of 
"R^wal"  was  earned  (as  appears  at  page  258  of  Tod's  Western  India)  at  the 
memorable  battle  of  Chitor,  fought  with  AM-ud-din  Khilji  in  1303  A.D.  There 
are  evidences  going  as  far  back  as  812  A.D.  which  show  that  the  Gohels  ruled  in 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  75 

Saurashtra  (Kithidwdr)  from  a  very  remote  period.  On  the  fall  of  the  Delhi 
Empire,  when  the  Mahratta  power  gradually  rose  into  importance,  the  capital  of 
the  State  was  at  Sihor,  with  Bhausingji  as  ruler,  at  which  time  (1722-23  a.d.)  an 
encounter  with  the  Mahratta  army  took  place  near  Sihor,  and  resulted  in  the 
defeat  of  the  Mahrattas.  The  struggle  showed  the  weakness  of  the  position  of 
the  capital,  and  Bhausingji  chose  the  present  site  and  founded  the  city  of  Bhau- 
nagar,  which  he  considered  more  secure.  He  died  in  1764  A.D.,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son  Akherajji.  Akherajji  assisted  the  Mahrattas  against  the 
Mughal  Viceroy  Mominkhan,  and  in  1771  assisted  the  British  Government  in  re- 
ducing the  pirate  stronghold  of  Talaji.  It  was  this  ruler,  too,  who,  at  the  request 
of  the  Resident  at  Baroda,  gave  shelter  to  Raghundth  Rao  Peshwd,  then  a 
refugee,  sending  him  to  Bombay  in  one  of  his  own  vessels.  Akherajji  died  in 
1772,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Wakhatsinghji.  Wakhatsinghji  largely  ex- 
tended his  dominions,  was  a  wise  ruler  and  intrepid  soldier,  and  during  his  life- 
time cultivated  the  friendship  of  the  British  then  trading  in  Surat.  He  died  in 
1 81 6,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Wajesinghji,  who  after  a  prosperous  reign, 
extending  over  a  period  of  thirty-six  years,  died  in  1852,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  grandson  Akherajji  III.,  his  son  Bhausingji  having  died  during  his  lifetime. 
Akherajji  III.  died  in  1854,  and  having  no  male  issue  was  succeeded  by  his 
brother  Jaswatsinghji,  who  died  in  1870,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son 
Takhtsinghji,  the  present  ruler.  The  latter  has  effected  great  and  rapid  improve- 
ments in  his  dominions.  Liberal  in  his  charities,  generous  in  his  grants  for  the 
public  good,  he  has  constructed  over  120  miles  of  railway  at  an  expense  of  over 
eighty  lacs  of  rupees,  intersected  his  State  with  roads,  studded  the  country  with 
important  public  works,  beautified  his  capital  with  permanent  buildings  of  a  most 
ornamental  character,  instituted  a  State  Council,  and  revised  the  State  laws,  civil 
and  criminal.  At  his  capital  he  has  from  time  to  time  received  special  visits 
from  their  Excellencies  the  Governors  of  Bombay  ;  and  in  1 890  was  honoured  by 
a  visit  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  late  Duke  of  Clarence  and  Avondale,  who, 
journeying  to  a  new  port  founded  by  His  Highness  in  the  South  Coast,  and  now 
known  as  Port  Albert  Victor,  there  laid  the  foundation-stone  of  the  new  harbour 
works.  His  loyalty  to  the  British  Crown  is  second  to  none  in  India,  and  he  has 
recently,  at  a  cost  of  over  five  lacs  of  rupees,  formed  for  Imperial  service  a  regi- 
ment of  Lancers — 350  strong — of  men  chiefly  of  his  own  clan,  of  which  corps  he 
is  Honorary  Colonel. 

The  area  of  his  State  is  2860  square  miles ;  the  population  464,671,  and 
the  annual  gross  revenue  Rs.41, 00,000. 

Arms. — Gules,  an  eagle  or  displayed  ;  in  chief  on  a  canton  of  the  second,  a 
lion  statant  of  the  first.  Crest. — An  Eastern  galley  argent  profile  in  full  sail. 
Supporters. — Two  bulls  argent  rampant,  service  with  bezant.  Motto. — 
f-^vn  75|»T  S'ST  ofTTT  ("  ^^i^  proposes  but  God  disposes  ")  on  a  label  azure. 

Residence. — The  Motibagh  Palace,  Bhaunagar.  Club. — The  Indian  North- 
brook,  3  Whitehall  Gardens,  London. 


76  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


BHAWAL,  RAM  SINGH,  Seim  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  about  1864,  succeeded  to  the  gadi  25th  September  1889.  The 
Seim  is  a  Khasi,  and  his  State  is  situated  in  the  Khasi  and  Jaintia  Hills.  Its 
population  is  about  555,  chiefly  Khasis  and  Christians. 

Residetice. — Bhawal,  Khasi  and  Jaintia  Hills,  Assam. 

BHAWANI  GHULAM  PAL  (of  MahuU),  Rdjd. 

Born  1844.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Raja  being  a  Surajbans  Rajput, 
descended  from  the  family  of  Alakdeo  and  Tilakdeo,  who  killed  Kaulbil  the 
Rajbhar  about  the  year  1580,  and  seized  his  domains  situated  in  the  Pargand 
of  Mahuli,  Basti  district.  Subsequently  the  family  obtained  the  title  of  Pal 
from  the  Emperor  of  Delhi.  The  Raja  has  a  son  named  Lai  Narendra 
Bahadur  Pal. 

Residence. — Mahson,  Basti,  North-Western  Provinces. 

BHAWANI  PRIYA  BARNANI  (of  Gauripur),  Rdni. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890. 
Residence. — Goilpdra,  Assam. 

BHIKAM  NARAYAN  SINGH  (of  Deo),  Rdjd  Bahddur. 

See  Deo. 

BHIKAN  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1 22 1,  Fasli  &ra..  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist 
January  1877,  for  eminent  services  during  the  famine  of  1873-74.  Has  a 
son,  named  Golam  Dastgir  Khan. 

Residence. — Muzafifarpur,  Bengal. 


BHIKHAJI  AMUT  CHAUBE,  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888  for  eminent 
services  in  the  Medical  Department. 
Residence. — Baroda,  Bombay. 

BHIMACHARYA  BIN  RAMBHAT  LALKIKAR, 

Mahdmahopddhydya. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  1888,  for 
eminent  scholarship  and  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in 
Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Rajas. 

Residence.  — B  ombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  77 


BHINGA,  RAja  of.     See  Udai  Partab  Singh. 

BHOJAKHBRI,  RAO  BHAWANI  SINGH,  Rao  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Rao  is  descended  from  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  and  was  born 
about  the  year  1858  j  succeeded  to  the  gadt  on  the  9th  December  1879. 
The  population  of  his  State  is  about  250,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Bhojakheri,  Western  Mdlwd,  Central  India. 

BHOLA  RAM,  Rai  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence. — 

BHOLANATH  BISWAS,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877. 
Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 


78 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


BHOPAL,  HER  HIGHNESS  NAWAB  SHAH  JAHAN 
BEGUM,   G.C.S.I.,  C.I.,  Begum  of. 

A  Ruling  Princess. 

Her  Highness  the  Nawab  Shah  Jahan  Begum  is  the  seventh  in  Hneal 
descent  from  the  famous  Dost  Muhammad  Khan,  founder  of  the  Bhopal 

dynasty;  was  born  3rd  July  1838,  and 
succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the  i6th  November 
1868.  Dost  Muhammad  was  an  Afghan 
officer  in  the  service  of  Aurangzeb,  who  took 
advantage  of  the  weakness  of  the  Mughals 
after  the  death  of  that  Emperor  to  establish 
his  independent  authority  in  Bhopal  and  the 
neighbouring  districts.  The  State  of  Bhopal 
has  usually  been  on  the  friendliest  terms 
with  the  British  authorities.  In  1778,  on 
the  occasion  of  General  Goddard's  march 
across  India;  in  1809,  at  the  time  of  General 
Close's  expedition;  and  again  in  181 7,  at  the 
1  commencement  of  the  Pindari  war,  Bhopal 
did  good  service  to  the  British  Power.  An 
interesting  feature  in  Bhopal  history  has  been 
the  fact  that  the  Princesses  of  the  ruling  family  have  very  frequently 
taken  the  most  prominent  part  in  the  administration  of  the  State. 
Kudsia  Begum  was  succeeded  in  1837  by  her  son-in-law,  the  Nawab 
Jahangir  Muhammad ;  and  the  latter,  on  his  death  in  1 844,  was  succeeded 
by  his  widow,  Her  late  Highness  Sikandar  Begum,  mother  of  the  ruling 
Princess,  who  was  succeeded  by  the  latter  in  1868.  The  first  husband 
of  Her  Highness  the  Nawab  Shah  Jahan  Begum  died  in  1867,  leaving  one 
daughter,  the  Nawab  Sultan  Jahan  Begum  ;  the  latter  has  been  acknowledged 
as  Her  Highness's  heir-apparent.  Her  Highness  was  created  in  1872,  in 
recognition  of  her  high  administrative  qualities,  a  Grand  Commander  of  the 
Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India;  and  has  subsequently  been 
appointed  by  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  the  Empress  to  the  Order  of  the 
Crown  of  India.  In  1871  she  contracted  a  second  marriage  with  the 
Maulavi  Muhammad  Sadik  Husain,  Nawab  Consort,  a  descendant  of  a  noble 
family  of  Bokhara.  The  heir-apparent,  the  Nawab  Sultan  Jahan  Begum,  was 
married  in  1874  to  Ahmad  Ali  Khan,  a  member  of  the  Afghan  clan,  the 
Mirazai  Khel,  from  which  the  Bhopal  family  is  descended. 

The  area  of  the  State  is  6872  square  miles  ;  its  population  is  nearly  a 
million,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  over  80,000  Muhammadans,  6000 
Jains,  and  about  120,000  belonging  to  aboriginal  tribes.  Her  Highness  the 
Nawab  Begum  maintains  a  military  force  of  803  cavalry,  2030  infantry,  and 
69  guns;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  19  guns,  with  2  guns  more  within 
the  limits  of  the  Bhopal  territory. 

Arms. — Vert,  a  tower  or  within  twelve  musk  blossoms  proper  in  bordure. 
Crest. — A  sheaf  of  arrows  charged  with  a  lily  argent.  Supporters. — Mahsir 
(fish),  proper.     Motto. — Nasr  Mimdlah. 

Residence. — Bhopdl,  Central  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  79 

BHOPAL  SINGH  (of  Urni  Piparia),  Thdkur. 

Born  1827.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  derived  from 
the  Gond  Rajas  of  Mandla.  Is  descended  from  a  Rajput  family  of  the 
Kshatriya  tribe,  clan  Chandra-Bansi-Tomar  (or  Tomar  of  the  Lunar  race). 
This  family  claims  to  be  descended  from  Rija  Anang  Pal,  who  reigned  at 
Delhi  in  1193  a.d.  After  the  subversion  of  the  Tomar  dynasty,  the  family 
is  said  to  have  migrated  to  the  Gwalior  and  Jhansi  territories,  where  some  of 
its  branches  remain.  Two  brothers  of  this  family,  Bisram  Singh  and  Narwar 
Singh,  were  called  in  by  the  Gond  Raja  of  Mandla,  and  provided  with  military 
appointments.  They  captured  the  fort  of  Ajaigarh  and  subdued  the  country 
round  Mandla  and  Kurai ;  and  were  rewarded  with  the  tdluka  Sainkhera. 
In  1842  the  Thakur  Bhopal  Singh,  with  his  father  and  brother,  captured  a 
rebel,  and  were  rewarded  by  Government  with  the  village  of  Pat  Ras. 
Rendered  good  service  in  the  time  of  the  Mutiny,  and  was  rewarded  with 
a  money  grant  and  z.  parwdna.  In  1867  the  Thakur  was  made  an  Honorary 
Magistrate. 

Residence. — Piparia,  Narsinghpur,  Central  Provinces. 

BHOR,  SANKAR  RAO  CHIMNAJI,  Fant  Sachiv  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1854.  Succeeded  to  the  ^a^/ 1 2th  February  187 1.  Is  a  Brahman 
(Hindu) ;  the  Pant  Sachiv  was  one  of  the  eight  hereditary  Ministers  of  the 
old  Mahratta  Empire.  The  present  Pant  Sachiv  is  the  natural  heir  of 
Chimnaji  Pandit,  the  late  Pant  Sachiv ;  who  was  adopted  by  Raghunathrao 
on  payment  of  nazars  to  the  Raja  of  Satara  and  to  the  British  Government. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  1491  square  miles,  and  its  population  145,876, 
chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Bhor,  Poona,  Bombay.     •* 

BHOTB  KHAN  LALKHAN,  Khdn  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888. 
Residence. — KMmgaon,  Berar. 

BHUBAN  MOHAN,  Kumdr. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  i8th  July  1861.  The  Kumar  is 
the  son  and  successor  of  the  late  Raja  Haris  Chandra,  who  was  the  Chief  of 
the  Chakma  clan  in  the  -  Chittagong  Hill  Tracts,  and  who  rendered  good 
service  in  the  Lushai  Expedition  of  1871-72,  by  supplying  coolies,  boats  etc. 

Residence. — Chittagong  Hill  Tracts,  Bengal. 

BHUGANGA  BHUSAN  RAI,  Edjd  Rai. 
This  is  one  of  the  titles  that  appear  never  to  have  been  formally  recog- 
nised by   Government.      It  was   conferred   by  the  Emperor  of  Delhi  for 
approved  service,  the  earliest  Rajas  being  Raja  Pratapaditya  Rai  and  Rai.i 
Basanta  Kumar  Rai. 

Residence. — Khulna,  Bengal. 


8o  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

BHUP  INDRA  BAHADUR  SINGH  (of  Kantit),  Rdjd. 

See  Kantit. 

BHUP  INDRA  BIKRAMA  SINGH  (of  Piydgpur),  Edjd. 

See  Piyagpur. 

BHUP  SINGH,  Rao. 

Born  1 85 1.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Is  descended  from  Dalip  Singh, 
Bais  Thakurj  who,  300  years  ago,  came  at  the  head  of  his  tribe,  and 
took  possession  of  the  Pargana  of  Kot  Salbahan.  DaHp  Singh  had  two 
sons,  Rao  Singh  and  Karam  Singh ;  and  the  descendants  of  Rao  Singh,  one 
of  whom  was  Baldeo  Singh,  father  of  Bhup  Singh,  have  always  borne  the 
title  of  Rao.  Rao  Baldeo  Singh  did  excellent  service  in  the  time  of  the 
Mutiny,  and  received  a  commendatory  parwdna  in  reward.  He  also 
received  a  Certificate  of  Honour  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  of  Delhi  in 
1877  ;  and  was  appointed  an  Honorary  Magistrate. 

Residence. — Bhanpur,  Budaon,  North-Western  Provinces. 

BHUP  SINGH,  BAGGA  (of  Dabanwala),  Sarddr. 

Born  1836.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  the  Bagga  (Jat)  family, 
formerly  of  great  wealth  and  power  in  the  Gurdaspur  district.  Descended 
from  Sardar  Amar  Singh,  who  overran  the  greater  part  of  the  district.  His 
son  and  successor,  Sardar  Bhag  Singh,  survived  his  father  only  three  years ; 
and  on  his  death  his  cousin  Budh  Singh  took  possession  of  the  estates,  to 
the  exclusion  of  Bhag  Singh's  son,  Hari  Singh.  But  Budh  Singh  was 
deprived  of  his  possessions  by  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh.  Subsequently 
the  Lahore  Darbar  assigned  a  jdgir  t(5  Hari  Singh,  who  was  the  father  of  the 
present  Sardar. 

Residence. — Gurdaspur,  Punjab. 

BHUPBNDRA  NARAYAN  RAI  (of  Madhavapassa),  Rdjd. 

This  is  one  of  the  titles  that  appear  not  to  have  been  formally  recognised 
by  Government.  The  family  at  one  time  possessed  three  farmdns  of  the 
time  of  the  Emperor  Muhammad  Shah,  bearing  the  seal  of  the  Nawab 
Murshid  Kuli  Khan,  confirming  Udai  Narayan  Rai  in  the  Zaminddri  of 
Chandradip,  Bakarganj. 

Residence. — Madhavapassa,  Bdkarganj,  Bengal. 

BHUPBNDRADBB  RAI,  Rdjd  Rai  and  Mahdsai. 

This  is  a  title  that  appears  not  to  have  been  formally  recognised  by 
Government.  The  family  claims  to  have  received  it  from  the  Emperor 
Aurangzeb  in  the  year  1090  Hijrah ;  and  states  that  the  original  sanadyizs, 
in  their  possession  up  to  the  time  of  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi, 
in  1877. 

Residence. — Bansberid,  Hooghly,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  8i 


BHUTAN,  HIS  HIGHNESS  SANGAY  DORJI,  Deb  Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

His  Highness  the  Deb  Raja  is  a  Buddhist  by  religion,  and  a  Thibetan 
by  race.  He  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the  23rd  August  1885.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  about  20,000  square  miles;  its  population  is  estimated  at 
200,000,  chiefly  Buddhists. 

Residence. — Bhutan. 

BHDTNATH  DB,  Rai  Bahadur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888. 
Residence. — Raipur,  Central  Provinces. 

BHUVAN  MOHAN  VIDYARATNA,  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  the 
Empress.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular 
Rajas,  and  was  given  for  eminent  oriental  learning,  especially  in  Sanskrit. 
Is  a  professor  in  the  Nadiya  tols,  the  ancient  Sanskrit  University  of 
Bengal. 

Residence. — Nadiyd,  Bengal. 

BHYSONDA.     See  Bhaisaunda. 

BICHHROD  I.,  THAKUR  RAT  AN  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 

The  Thakur  is  descended  from  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family;  was  born 
about  the  year  i860,  and  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  17th  April  1874.  The 
population  of  his  State  is  about  366,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Bichhrod,  Western  Mdlwd,  Central  India. 

BICHHROD  II.,  THAKUR  MADHO  SINGH,  Thdkur  of 
A  Ruling  Chief 

The  Thakur  is  descended  from  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family ;  was  born  about 
the  year  1847,  ^^^  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1878. 
Residence. — Bichhrod,  Western  Mdlwd,  Central  India. 

BIHARI  LAL  KHAZANCHI,  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888. 
Residence. — Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

G 


82  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

BIHAT,  RAO  MAHUM  SINGH,  Jdgirddr  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Rao  is  descended  from  an  ancient  Bundela  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  a 
collateral  branch  of  that  which  rules  at  Orchha.  He  was  born  on  i6th 
November  1858,  and  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the  9th  April  1872.  Arjun 
Pal,  who  ruled  at  Mahoni,  was  the  common  ancestor  of  the  Orchha  and  Bihat 
families — his  third  son,  Dya  Pal,  settling  at  Etaura,  and  subsequent  genera- 
tions occupying  Gurha  in  Bihat  State,  and  finally  Bihat  itself.  Aperbal  Singh, 
Chief  of  Bihat,  obtained  a  sanad  from  the  British  Government  in  1807. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  about  13  square  miles ;  its  population  4704,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Rao  maintains  a  military  force  of  5  cavalry,  75  infantry,  and 
I  gun. 

Residence. — Bihat,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 

BIHORA,  THAKUR  SARDARBAWA,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1854.  Area  of  State  is  rather  under  i  square  mile;  its  popula- 
tion is  chiefly  Bhil  (aboriginal).  The  Thakur  belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Muham- 
madan)  family. 

Residence. — Bihora,  Rewd  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

BIJA,  THAKUR  UDE  CHAND,  Thdkur  of 
A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1829.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  1841.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  family 
(Hindu),  whose  founder,  Garab  Chand,  came  from  Ujjain  in  early  times  and 
conquered  this  territory.  It  was  overrun  by  the  Gurkhas  between  1803  and 
1815  ;  but  when  they  were  expelled  by  the  British  in  the  latter  year,  the 
Thakur  was  confirmed  in  possession  by  a  sanad,  on  conditions  of  feudal 
service.  The  State  (which  is  one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States)  has  an  area  of 
4  square  miles,  and  a  population  of  1158,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Thakur 
maintains  a  military  force  of  10  men. 

Residence. — Bija,  Punjab. 

BIJAI  BAHADUR  (of  Chichli),  Rdjd. 

Born  1849.  Succeeded  his  father,  Raja  Nizam  Singh,  in  187 1.  The 
title  is  hereditary  ;  and  was  originally  conferred  by  the  Gond  Raja  of  Mandla, 
dating  so  far  back,  it  is  said,  as  921  a.d.  The  sanad  has  been  destroyed  by 
age.  In  1808  a  flag,  a  staff,  a  belt,  and  a  drum  were  bestowed  on  Raja 
Sangram  Shah  by  the  late  Nawab  Sidak  Ali,  Subahdar  of  the  Nagpur  Raja, 
for  the  capture  of  a  famous  rebel  named  Mir  Khan.  The  family  were  settled 
at  Fatehpur  in  Hoshangabad  until  1227;  when  Pahar  Singh,  the  younger 
son  of  Raja  Bariya  Singh  of  Fatehpur,  came  to  Chichli  and  Sangal.  The 
present  Raja's  father.  Raja  Nizam  Singh,  rendered  good  service  to  Govern- 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  83 

ment  in  the  time  of  the  Mutiny  in  1857;  and  received,  in  consideration 
thereof,  a  sanadoi  loyalty,  dated  19th  September  1859,  together  with  a  sword 
of  honour  and  a  money  grant.  He  was  also  made  an  Honorary  Magistrate. 
The  Raja  Bijai  Bahadur  has  a  son  whose  name  is  Lai  Saheb.  The  family 
banner  is  a  yellow  flag  ox pitambar,  with  chauri  and  staff;  the  motto  on  the 
Raja's  seal  is  Sado  Sahai  Narsingh,  Nizam  Singh  Sut  Bijai  Bahddur  Singh, 
which  is  "  May  the  god  Narsingh  always  help  Bijai  Bahadur  Singh,  son  of 
Nizam  Singh." 

Residence. — Narsinghpur,  Central  Provinces. 

BIJAI  CHAND  MAHTAB,  Mahdrdj-Kumdr.     See  Burdwan. 

BIJAI  SINGH  MEHTA,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1878. 
Residence, — Jodhpur,  Rdjputina. 

BIJAWAR,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAJA  SAWAI  BHAN 

PARTAB  SINGH  BAHADUR,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  24th  December  1842.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  23rd  November 
1847.  His  Highness  the  Chief  of  Bijawar,  like  those  of  Charkhari  and 
Ajaigarh,  is  descended  from  Jagat  Raj,  the  second  son  of  the  Maharaja 
Chhatarsal ;  and  the  Bijawar  territory  is  a  portion  of  that  which  was  ruled  by 
his  great  ancestor.  The  second  son  of  Jagat  Raj  was  Birsinghdeo  of  Bijawar  ; 
and  the  son  of  the  latter,  named  Kesri  Singh,  obtained  a  sanad  from  the 
British  Government  in  181 1.  The  great-grandson  of  the  last-named  is  the 
present  Maharaja  Bahadur.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about  974  square  miles  ; 
its  population  113,285,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  with  2405  Muhammadans  and 
2506  Jains.  His  Highness  maintains  a  military  force  of  100  cavalry,  1000 
infantry,  and  1 3  guns  ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  1 1  guns.  The  family 
is  Bundela  Rajput  (Hindu)  ;  its  motto  is  Agni  fratdp  Vishwesha  (Hindi, 
meaning  "  As  fire  resplendent,  the  Lord  of  the  World  ") ;  and  its  banner  was 
unfurled  at  the  Delhi  Imperial  Assemblage  in  1877. 

Residence. — Bijdwar,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 

BUNA,  DIWAN  MAKUND  SINGH,  Jdgirddr  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 

Is  a  member  of  the  Hashtbhaiya  family  (see  Dhurwai),  who  are  Bundela 
Rajputs,  the  State  being  an  offshoot  of  that  of  Orchha  {q.v.)  Born  January 
1838  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1850.  Diwan  Sawant  Singh  of  Bijna  was 
the  second  son  of  Diwan  Rai  Singh,  the  common  ancestor  of  the  Hashtbhaiya. 
Sawant  Singh's  grandson,  Surjun  Singh,  obtained  a  sanad  from  the  British 
Government  in  1823  ;  and  his  grandson  is  the  present  Chief  The  area  of 
the  State  is  27  square  miles;  its  population  2084,  chiefly  Hindus.  The 
Chief  maintains  a  mihtary  force  of  4  cavalry,  30  infantry,  and  2  guns. 

Residence. — Bijna,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 


84  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


BIJNI,  Rani  of. 

Is  the  widow  of  the  late  Raja  Kumud  Narayan  Bhup  of  Bijni,  and  is  in 
possession  of  the  Bijni  estates.  The  Bijni  family  is  descended  from  a 
younger  son  of  one  of  the  Rajas  of  Kuch  Behar  i^q.v^ 

Residence. — Bijni,  Godlpdra,  Assam. 


BIKANIR,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAJA  RAJ  RAJBSHWAR 
SIROMAN  SRI  GANGA  SINGH  BAHADUR,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1879.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  19th  August  1887.  Is  a  Rahtor 
Rajput,  descended  from  Bika  Singh,  the  founder  of  Bikanir,  who  was  the 
sixth  son  of  Rao  Jodha,  Chief  of  Jodhpur  {q.v^,  claiming  descent  from 
Umalrai,  fifty-sixth  in  descent  from  Rama.  The  title  was  confirmed  to  the 
family,  in  the  person  of  the  Maharaja  Guj  Singh,  by  the  Emperor  Ahmad 
Shah  of  Delhi  in  1752  a.d.  The  Bikanir  flag  is  yellow  and  red — the  former 
representing  Lakshniindrdyan,  and  the  latter  Devi.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
22,340  square  miles  ;  its  population  509,021,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  with  over 
50,000  Muhammadans  and  21,000  Jains.  His  Highness  (who  is  still  a 
minor)  maintains  a  military  force  of  400  cavalry,  564  infantry,  and  91  guns. 
He  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  1 7  guns. 

Residence. — Bikanir,  Rdjputdna. 


BILASPUR,  Rdjd  of     See  Kahlur. 


BILAUDA,  THAKUR  SAMRAT  SINGH,  Thdkur  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  about  1872;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1878.  Is 
descended  from  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  population  of  the  State  is 
about  276,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Bilauda,  Western  Mdlwd,  Central  India. 


BILBARI,  MHOSHA  walad  VAGHU,  Chief  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  about  i860.  Is  descended  from  a  Puar  family.  The  State  is  one 
of  the  numerous  Dang  States  in  Khandesh ;  its  area  is  under  2  square  miles, 
and  its  population  about  14 18,  chiefly  Bhils  (aborigines). 

Residence. — Bilbari,  Khdndesh,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  8$ 


BILOD,  The  Khdn  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

This  State  is  in  Western  Malwd,  Central  India,  and  the  succession  to  the 
gadi  yis.^  undecided  at  the  time  when  information  was  obtained  in  1891. 
The  population  is  about  600,  partly  Hindus,  partly  Muhammadan  ;  the  ruling 
family  is  Muhammadan. 

Residence. — Bilod,  Central  India. 

BIPIN  BIHARI  DATT,  Rat  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  6th  July  1888. 
Residence. — Hugli,  Bengal. 

BIPIN  KRISHNA  BASU  (BOSB),  Hat  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888. 
Residence. — Nigpur,  Central  Provinces. 

BIR  SHAMSHER  JANG,  K.C.I.B.,  Mahdrdjd  Sir. 
Prime  Minister  of  Nepal. 

His  Excellency  the  Prime  Minister  of  Nepal  was,  on  25th  May  1892, 
created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of 
India. 

Residence. — Khatmandu,  NepdI. 

BIR  SINGH  DEO  (of  Kud,rpur),  Thdkur. 

Born  18 16.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  originally  conferred  on  an 
ancestor  of  the  present  Thakur  by  one  of  the  Gond  Rajas  of  Mandla.  Is 
uncle  of  Thakur  Kirat  Singh,  and  a  sharer  in  the  tdluka  of  Kuarpur.  His 
sons  are  (i)  Kunwar  Himalchal  Singh,  (2)  Kunwar  Surat  Singh,  (3)  Kun- 
war  Himat  Singh. 

Residence. — Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

BIRA  SINGHA  NARAYAN  RAI  (of  Madhavapassa),  Rdjd. 

This  is  one  of  the  titles  that  appear  not  to  have  been  formally  recognised 
by  Government.  The  family  at  one  time  possessed  three  farmdns  of  the 
time  of  the  Emperor  Muhammad  Shah,  bearing  the  seal  of  the  Nawab 
Murshid  Kuli  Khan,  confirming  Udai  Narayan  Rai  in  the  Zaminddri  of 
Chandradip,  Bakarganj. 

Residence. — Madhavapassa,  Bdkarganj,  Bengal. 

BIRESHWAR  DATT,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887. 
Residence. — Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 


86  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


BISHAN  CHAND  DUDHURIA,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  loth  June  1852.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd 
January  1888  for  his  liberal  philanthropy  and  public  services.  Owns  lands  in 
the  districts  of  Maimansingh,  Murshidabad,  Birbhum,  Burdwan,  Bhagalpur, 
Faridpur,  and  Rajshahi,  and  has  always  contributed  to  charitable  and  other 
funds,  opening  annachatras  (or  poor-houses)  in  times  of  famine,  etc.  His 
son  is  named  Bijai  Singh  Dudhuria,  born  November  1879.  His  brother  is 
Rai  Budh  Singh  Dudhuria  Bahadur  (^.w.) 

Residence. — Azimganj,  Murshidabad,  Bengal. 


BISHAN  DATT  (of  Barwara),  Thakur. 

Born  1 83 1.     The  title  is  hereditary.     The  tdluka  was  given  to  the  family 
of  Anrudh  Singh  Baldeo  Sahai  by  Raja  Nizam  Shah  of  Mandla  about  1743. 
Residence. — Barwara,  Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 


BISHAN  SARUP,  MUNSHI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1889. 
Residence. — Kekri,  Ajmir. 


BISHAN  SINGH  (of  Bheri),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  belongs  to  a  Jat  family,  descended 
from  Sardar  Mahtab  Singh,  Miran  Kotia,  a  Sikh  Chief  famous  for  his  prowess, 
who  lived  in  1761  a.d.  His  son,  Sardar  Rai  Singh,  acquired  by  conquest 
some  villages  in  the  Ambala  district  more  than  a  century  ago. 

Residence. — Bheri,  Ludhidna,  Punjab. 


BISHAN  SINGH  (of  N4bha),  Diwdn,  CLE. 

The  Diwin  was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire  on  ist  January  1890,  for  distinguished  services  to  the  State 
of  Nabha  in  the  Punjab. 

Residence. — Ndbha,  Punjab. 

BISHBN  LAL  SINGH  (of  Kendi),  Rdjd. 

This  is  one  of  the  titles  that  have  not  been  formally  recognised  by  Govern- 
ment. The  family  is  descended  from  Raja  Nabir  Singh,  who  was  Zaminddr 
of  Kendi,  in  the  Hazaribagh  district,  at  the  commencement  of  the  i8th 
century.  The  Raja  has  a  son,  named  Iswar  Prasad  Singh,  who  bears  the 
courtesy  title  of  Tikait. 

Residence. — Hazdribagh,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  87 

BISHBSHWAR  BAKHSH  SINGH,  Rat. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Jaunpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 

BISHBSHWAR  BAKHSH  SINGH,  Rai. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Partdbgarh,  Oudh. 


BISHNATH  SINGH  (of  Katra  Balkhera),  Thdkur. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred  by  Raja  Nizam 
Shah,  Gond  Raja  of  Mandla. 

Residence. — Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

BISHNU  CHANDRA  DATTA,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Has    rendered  good  service   as    Deputy    Postmaster  -  General,    Eastern 
Bengal,  and  received  the  title  as  a  personal  distinction  on  25th  May  1892. 

Residence. — Dacca,  Bengal. 


BISHUN  NARAYAN  (of  Sidli),  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  conferred  on  14th  August  1868.  Is  the 
son  of  the  late  Raja  Gauri  Narayan,  descended  from  a  family  said  to  be 
descended  from  the  ancestors  of  the  Maharaja  of  Kuch  Behar.  The  founder 
received  a  jdgir  from  the  Raja  of  Kuch  Behar ;  his  descendants  subsequently 
became  subjects  of  the  Mughal  Empire,  and  in  1765  came  under  British  rule. 
They  were  under  Bhutiya  control  for  some  time,  and  reverted  to  British  control 
after  the  Bhutan  war  in  1865. 

Residence. — Godlpdra,  Assam. 


BISHUNATH  SINGH,  Rao. 

Born  15th  September  1870;  succeeded  his  father  on  ist  October  if 
The  title  is  hereditary,  and  is  said  to  have  been  conferred  originally  on 
Raghubar  Singh,  Thakur,  father  of  Rao  Bishunath  Singh,  by  Raja  Gyan 
Chand. 

Residence. — Cawnpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 


BOBBILI,  Rdja  of. 
See  Venkatasveta  Chala-pathi  Ranga  Rao,  Ravu,  Rdjd. 


88  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


BOD,  RAJA  JOGINDRA  DEO,  Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  about  1857  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi on  5th  October  1879.  Belongs 
to  a  Kshatriya  (Hindu)  family,  founded  by  Ganda  Mardan  D.eo,  seventy 
generations  back.  The  title  of  Raja  has  been  enjoyed  since  the  time  of  the 
Mahratta  rule ;  it  was  formally  recognised  by  the  British  Government  on 
2 1  St  May  1874,  in  the  lifetime  of  the  late  Raja  Pitambar  Deo,  father  of  the 
present  Raja.  The  eldest  son  of  the  ruling  Raja  is  called  the  Jubaraj ; 
the  younger  sons  Babus.  It  is  said  that  the  Rdjas  of  Bod  have  always 
been  famous  for  their  loyalty  to  the  Emperors  of  India  who  were  in  power 
from  time  to  time.  Formerly  there  was  a  main  route  through  this  State  to 
the  Central  and  Western  Provinces,  and  whenever  any  persons  duly  credited 
by  the  Muhammadan  or  Mahratta  rulers  passed  over  it  the  Rajas  of  Bod 
used  to  render  them  every  assistance,  and  thus  earned  their  favour.  When 
Raja  Pratdp  Deb  was  the  ruler,  certain  officers  of  the  Muhammadan  Emperor 
were  passing  through  this  State  with  troops  en  route  to  Puri.  Some  of  the 
troops  having  caught  fever  it  was  necessary  for  them  to  halt  there  for  about 
a  month,  during  which  time  the  Rajd  treated  them  very  hospitably,  and 
gained  their  good  opinion.  On  their  reporting  the  facts  to  the  Emperor,  the 
title  of  "  Swasti  Sri  Derlakhya  Dumbadhipati  Jharkhund  Mandaleswar  "  was 
conferred  upon  the  then  Rajd.  This  title  continued  till  the  time  of  Rajd 
Banamali  Deb,  when  certain  Mahratta  officers  went  to  Sonpur  to  realise 
peshkash,  and  committed  much  violence.  The  people  of  Sonpur  formed  a 
conspiracy  to  kill  the  officers,  who  fled  to  Bod  for  refuge.  The  Sonpur 
people  continued  their  pursuit  up  to  Bod,  where  the  Rajd  took  them 
prisoners  and  sent  them  to  Nagpur.  This  conduct  of  the  Chief  very  much 
pleased  the  Mahratta  ruler,  who  conferred  the  title  of  "  Swasti  Sri  Prabala- 
pratapaditya  Parutapa  Danasampanna  Jharkhand  Badshah"  on  the  Rdja. 
This  title  was  subsequently  abbreviated  to  "Jharkhand  Paichha";  and  in 
consideration  of  the  above,  the  Raja  was  once  for  all  exempted  from  paying 
peshkash  to  the  Mughal  and  Mahratta  rulers.  The  area  of  the  State  (which 
is  one  of  those  known  as  the  Orissa  Tributary  Mahals)  is  about  2064  square 
miles;  its  population  130,103,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  over  37,000  belonging  to 
aboriginal  tribes.  The  Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of  592  infantry  and 
2.  guns. 

Residence. — Bod,  Orissa. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  89 

BOLANDRA,  THAKUR  SALAMSINGHJI,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  about  1865.  Is  descended  from  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  about  14  square  miles;  its  population  about  873,  chiefly 
Hindus. 

Residence. — Bolandra,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

BOMANJI  SOHRABJI,  XMn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India. 

Residence. — Poona,  Bombay. 

BONAI,  RAJA  INDAR  DEO  BAHADUR,  Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  about  1836;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the  12th  September  1876. 
Rendered  good  service  to  the  Government  during  the  Keonjhar  disturbances 
in  1867-68.  Is  descended  from  a  Kshatriya  (Hindu)  family,  who  call  them- 
selves Kodam  Bangsa,  because  the  progenitor  of  the  race  was  born  under  a 
kodam  tree.  The  infant,  it  is  said,  was  abandoned,  and  was  in  danger  of  falling 
into  the  hands  of  an  enemy,  when  a  peacock  swallowed  it,  and  kept  it  in  his 
craw  until  the  danger  was  over ;  and  in  gratitude  the  family  adopted  the 
peacock  as  its  crest.  The  title  of  Tikait  is  the  courtesy  title  of  the  heir- 
apparent  ;  that  of  Potait  is  borne  by  the  second  son,  that  of  Ldl  by  the  third 
son,  and  Bdbu  by  the  younger  sons,  if  any.  The  Raja  Bahadur  has  the 
following  sons — Tikait  Nilambar  Deo,  Potait  Bishambar  Deo,  Lai  Hari 
Krishna  Deo.  The  area  of  the  State  (which  is  one  of  the  Chota  Nagpur 
Tributary  Mahals)  is  about  1297  square  miles;  its  population  24,026,  chiefly 
Hindus. 

Residence. — Bonai,  Chota  Ndgpur,  Bengal. 

BORKHBRA,  THAKUR  AMAR  SINGH,  Thdkur  oj. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Thakur  is  descended  from  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 
Residence. — Borkhera,  Indore,  Central  India. 

BORKHBRA  (WESTERN  MALWA),  THAKUR  BHAIRON 

SINGH,  Thdkur  OJ. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  about  the  year  1858  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1873.    The  popula- 
tion of  the  State  is  about  1 000,  partly  Hindus,  partly  Muhammadans. 
Residence. — Borkhera,  Western  Mdlwd,  Central  India. 


90  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

BRAHMA  NARAYAN  SINGH,  Thdkur. 

This  is  one  of  the  titles  that  appear  not  to  have  been  officially  recognised. 
The  Thakur's  sons  all  bear  the  courtesy  title  of  Bdbu. 

Residence. — Mdnbhum,  Bengal. 

BRAJA  GOPAL  SINGH,  Rdjd. 

This  is  one  of  the  titles  that  have  never  been  formally  recognised  by 
Government.  The  Raja's  elder  son  is  styled  Tikait,  his  name  is  Madan 
Mohan  Singh ;  and  the  younger,  whose  name  is  Sarat  Chandra  Singh,  has 
the  title  of  Hikim. 

Residence. — Mdnbhum,  Bengal. 

BRAJA  KISHOR  SINGH,  Rdjd. 

This  is  one  of  the  titles  that  appear  never  to  have  been  officially  recog- 
nised by  Government.  The  family  claims  to  be  of  Rajput  descent.  The 
Raja's  eldest  son,  named  Ramakanai  Singh,  bears  the  courtesy  title  of 
Jubardj ;  the  second,  named  Syamsundar  Singh,  bears  that  of  Hikim ;  the 
third  is  styled  Kumdr.  In  this  family  no  name  is  given  to  a  son  till  he 
attains  the  age  of  twelve  years.  The  younger  sons  of  the  Raja,  below  the 
third,  are  styled  Bdbu,  except  the  fourth,  who  sometimes  has  the  courtesy 
title  of  Bara  Thdkur. 

Residence. — Birabhum,  Minbhum,  Bengal. 

BRAMHA  NAND  MAL,  Paik-Rai. 

This  is  one  of  the  titles  that  appear  not  to  have  been  formally  recognised 
by  Government.  It  was  originally  conferred  by  one  of  the  old  Rajas  of 
Kujung. 

Residence. — Cuttack,  Orissa. 

BRIJ  BHUKAN  LAL,  Rat  Bahddur. 

Born  1820.  The  title  is  personal;  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May 
1882,  the  Rai  Bahadur  having  held  many  important  public  offices,  having 
retired  on  pension  in  1872,  and  having  been  granted  a  medal  by  Govern- 
ment at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  of  Delhi  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India.  Is  an  Honorary  Magistrate  of  Lucknow ;  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Jubilee  High  School,  Lucknow ;  President  of  the  Kayastha  Sadar  Sabha  of 
India,  1888  ;  and  Secretary  to  the  Trustees  of  the  Husainabad  Endowment. 
Has  borne  for  many  years  a  high  character  for  loyalty  and  benevolence. 
His  son  is  named  Ananda  Prasad,  born  1846;  his  grandson,  Bansi  Dhar, 
born  1874;  his  great-grandson,  Manohar  Lai,  born  1891. 

Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 

BRIJ  LAL  GHOSH,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  8th  October  1879. 
Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  91 

BRIJ  RAJ  SINGH  (of  Bhaddu),  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  family  is  Rajput,  and  claims  descent  from 
the  Pandus,  being  of  the  same  stock  as  the  families  of  Kulu,  Bisauli,  and 
Bahadurwah.  Its  founder,  Raja  Jai  Singh,  was  a  tributary  of  the  Kanahya 
Sardar,  Jaimal  Singh.  His  grandson.  Raja  Umaid  Singh,  on  the  grant  of  the 
hill  territories  by  the  British  Government  to  the  Maharaja  Ghulab  Singh  of 
Kashmir  and  Jammu,  was  dispossessed  of  his  territories,  but  received  a 
pension  from  the  British  Government  from  the  territories  ceded  by  the  Maha- 
raja to  meet  this  and  similar  claims.     He  settled  in  Nurpur,  Kangra  district. 

Residence. — Kdngra,  Punjab. 

BUDDHA  KHAN,  Khdn. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  18^,77,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India. 

Residence. — Hathan,  Merwara. 

BUDH  SINGH  DUDHURIA,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  1888.     Is  a 
brother  of  the  Rai  Bishan  Chand  Dudhuria  Bahadur  (?■.».) 
Residence. — Murshidabad,  Bengal. 

BUDHO  KHAN  walad  MUHAMMAD  ALI  KHAN,  Mir. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Bind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 

BULAKA  SINGH,  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  1888. 
Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 

BUN  BBHARI  KAPUR  (of  Biirdwan),  Rdjd. 

Title  of  Raja  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893. 
Born  nth  November  1853  ;  adopted  by  the  third  brother  of  the  late 
Maharaja  Adhiraj  Mahtab  Chand  Bahadur  of  Burdwan  on  31st  August 
1856.  Appointed  Diwdn-i-Rdj  of  Burdwan  in  1877,  and  Vice-President 
of  the  Burdwan  Raj  Council  in  1879.  At  the  Imperial  Assemblage 
of  Delhi  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclama- 
tion of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  received  a 
Certificate  of  Honour,  was  appointed  Honorary  Magistrate,  and  Member 
of  the  District  Board  of  Burdwan;  and  on  23rd  January  1885  a  Member 
of  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council.  Appointed  Joint  Manager,  Burdwan 
Raj  estate,  1885,  and  sole  Manager  in  1891 ;  and  has  rendered  admirable 
services  to  the  Burdwan  Raj  and  to  the  country  for  many  years  past.  He  is 
the  natural  father  of  the  present  Maharaj-Kumar  of  Burdwan  (who  is  still  a 
minor) ;  a  brother-in-law  of  the  late  Maharaja  Aftab  Chand  Bahadur,  and  a 
nephew  of  His  Highness  the  late  Maharaja  Mahtab  Chand  Bahadur  of 
Burdwan. 

Crest. — A  horse's  head,  erased,  proper. 

Residence. — The  Bonabas,  Burdwan. 


92 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


BUNDI,  HIS  HIG-HNBSS  MAHARAO  RAJA  RAGHUBIR 
SINGH  BAHADUR,  Mahdrao  Rdjd  of. 

Born  about  1868;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  28th  March  1889.  Is  a 
Chauhan  (Hara)  Rajput  (Hindu),  descended  from  Rao  Deo  Singh,  son  of 
Rao  Bakht  Singh  Deoji,  who  founded  the  State  of  Bundi  about  the  year 
1242  A.D.  The  flag  of  the  family  is  coloured  yellow,  with  the  motto  Sri 
Rangesh  Bhagt  Bundesh  Ram  Singhe,  meaning  "  Raja  Ram  Singh,  ruler 
of  Bundi,  is  a  believer  in  Raghunathji."  The  State  is  situated  in  that  part 
of  Rajputdna  known  as  the  Haraoti  and  Tonk  Agency.  Its  area  is  2300 
square  miles;  its  population  about  254,701,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  with  9477 
Muhammadans  and  3 1  o  i  Jains.  His  Highness  maintains  a  military  force 
of  446  cavalry,  1835  infantry,  and  144  guns;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 
17  guns.     * 

Residence. — Bundi,  Rdjputdna. 

BUR  SINGH  (of  Mukerian),  Sarddr,  Sarddr  BaMdur. 

The  first  title  is  hereditary,  the  second  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
ist  June  1888.  The  Sardar  and  his  brothers  were  important  Sardars  during 
the  reign  of  the  Mahajara  Sher  Singh  of  Lahore.  When  Sher  Singh  was 
assassinated,  Sardar  Budh  Singh  (brother  of  Sardar  Bur  Singh)  was  killed  on 
the  spot,  and  his  cousin  severely  wounded.  Sarddr  Bur  Singh  was  deputed 
to  Fatehgarh  to  remain  in  attendance  on  Shdhzada  Shahdeo  Singh,  son  of 
Maharaja  Sher  Singh,  who  accompanied  the  Maharaja  Dalip  Singh  to  that 
place. 

Residence. — Mukerian,  Hoshidrpur,  Punjab. 

BURDWAN,  MAHARAJ-KUMAR  BIJAI  CHAND  MAHTAB, 

Mahdrdj-Kumdr  of. 
Born  19th  October  1881.     Succeeded  the  late  Maharaja  Aftab  Chand 
Mahtab  Bahadur,  Maharaja  of  Burdwan.     Belongs  to  a  Kapur  Kshatriya 

family  of  Kotli  in  Lahore,  Punjab, 
whence  Abu  Rai,  the  founder  of 
the  Burdwan  Raj  family,  migrated 
to  Bengal.  Was  adopted  by  the 
late  Maharaja,  and  is  the  son  of 
Raja  Bun  Behari  Kapur  of  Burd- 
wan (?.w.),  a  scion  of  the  same 
family,  who  is  also  the  guardian 
and  manager  of  the  large  estates 
of  the  young  Mahdraj- Kumar. 
Abu  Rai  Kapur  settled  in  district 
Burdwan;  and  in  1657  a.d.  was 
appointed  Chaudhri  and  Kotwal 
of  Rekabi  Bazar,  etc.,  under  the 
Fauzdar  of  Chakld  Burdwan.  He 
was  succeeded  by  Babu  Rai,  who  owned  Pargand  Burdwan  and  three 
other  estates,  and  also  succeeded  his  father  as  Chaudhri.  Then  followed  in 
succession  his  son  Gyaneshyam  Rai,  and  his  grandson  Krishna  Rdma  Rai ; 
the  latter  received  a  farmdn  from  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb,   dated   24th 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  93 

Rabiwal  Akhir,  in  the  thirty-eighth  year  of  his  reign  (1695  A.D.),  confirming 
him  as  Zamindar  and  Chaudhri  of  Burdwan.  Succeeded  by  his  son  Jagat 
Rama  Rai,  who  received  a  similar  farmdn  from  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb, 
dated  5th  Jamadiwal  Awol,  in  the  forty-third  year  of  his  reign  (1700  a.d.); 
and  again  his  son,  Kirti  Chandra  Rai,  who  succeeded,  received  a  similar 
farmdn  from  the  same  Emperor,  dated  20th  Sawab,  in  the  forty-eighth  year 
of  his  reign  (1705  a.d.),  mentioning  him  as  Zamindar  and  Chaudhri  of 
forty-nine  Mahals  in  Fargand  Burdwan.  Kirti  Chandra  Rai  received  a 
second  farmdn  from  the  Emperor  Muhammad  Shah,  adding  some  Mahals, 
in  the  year  1736  a.d.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Chitra  Sen  Rai; 
who,  in  the  twenty-first  year  of  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Muhammad 
Shdh  (1740  A.D.),  received  2^  farmdn  recognising  him  as  Zamindar  of 
Chakld  Burdwan,  and  giving  him  the  title  of  Raja.  He  was  succeeded  by 
his  cousin,  the  nephew  of  Kirti  Chandra,  Raja  Tilak  Chandra  Rai ;  who 
received  a  sanad  from  the  Emperor  Ahmad  Shah,  dated  7  th  Rajab,  in  the 
seventh  year  of  his  reign  (1753  a.d.),  confirming  him  as  Raja  of  Burdwan, 
etc.  In  1765  he  received  another  sanad  from  the  Emperor  Shah 
Alam,  granting  an  increase  of  the  Zaminddri,  and  the  additional  title  of 
Bahadur ;  and  about  the  same  time  the  same  Emperor  wrote  him  a  friendly 
letter,  intimating  his  creation  as  Raja  Bahadur,  and  also  as  a  Commander  of 
4000  infantry.  To  this,  in  the  official  farmdn  that  followed,  was  added  also 
the  command  of  2000  cavalry ;  and  lastly,  in  the  ninth  year  of  the  Emperor 
Shah  Alam  (1768  a.d.),  he  received  from  the  Commander-in-Chief,  by  order 
of  the  Emperor,  a  sanad  conferring  the  title  of  Maharaja  Adhiraj,  and  making 
him  a  Commander  of  5000  infantry  and  3000  cavalry,  with  authority  for 
guns,  bands,  nakara,  etc.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  Maharaja 
Tej  Chandra  Rai,  who,  in  1 771  a.d.,  received  a  similar  sanad  to  the  last- 
named.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  adopted  son,  Maharaja  Mahtab  Chand, 
who,  in  1833  A.D.,  received  a  far7ndn  from  Lord  William  Bentinck, 
Governor-General,  confirming  him  in  the  title  of  Maharaja  Adhiraj  Bahadur. 
In  1868  he  obtained  for  himself  and  his  descendants  the  license  of  Her 
Majesty  to  bear  the  arms  and  supporters  described  below ;  and  at  the 
Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  he  was 
granted,  as  a  personal  distinction,  the  right  to  receive  a  salute  of  13  guns. 
He  managed  his  great  estates  with  so  much  success  that  they  became  some 
of  the  most  prosperous  in  Bengal ;  and  at  the  time  of  the  Santal  Rebellion 
in  1855,  and  again  during  the  troubles  of  the  Mutiny,  the  Maharaja  did 
everything  in  his  power  to  strengthen  the  hands  of  the  Government,  by 
placing  elephants  and  bullock-carts  at  the  disposal  of  the  authorities,  and  by 
keeping  open  the  communications  in  the  neighbouring  districts.  On  his 
death  in  1879  he  was  succeeded  by  his  adopted  son,  the  late  Maharaja 
Aftab  Chand  Mahtab,  who,  on  attaining  his  majority  in  1881,  was  installed 
at  the  Palace,  Burdwan,  in  all  his  father's  honours  and  possessions.  He 
died  prematurely  in  1888,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  adopted  son,  the 
present  Maharaj-Kumar,  who  is  still  a  minor.  The  family  colour  is  dark- 
blue  with  scarlet  facings.  The  arms  are  azure,  an  ancient  Hindustani  shield 
proper,  between  in  chief  a  crescent  argent  and  in  base  two  swords  in  saltire, 
points  downwards,  also  proper.  The  crest  is  an  iron-gray  horse's  head, 
couped,  around  the  neck  a  riband  azure,  and  pendent  therefrom  an 
escutcheon  of  the  last,  charged  with  a  lotus-flower  proper.     The  supporters 


94  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

are,  on  either  side  an  iron-gray  horse  regardant,  around  the  neck  a  riband 
gules,  and  pendent  therefrom  an  escutcheon  of  the  last,  charged  with  a  lotus- 
flower  proper. 

Residences. — The  Palace,  Burdwan,  Bengal  ;  Mahtab  Manzil,  and  Dilaram, 
and  Dar-ul-Bahr  (Dilkusha  Gardens),  Burdwan  ;  The  RijMti,  Chinsurah,  Bengal ; 
The  Rdjbdti,  Kalna,  Bengal ;  The  Aftab  House,  Alipur,  Calcutta ;  The  Rosebank, 
Darjiling ;  The  Retreat,  Kurseong,  Bengal ;  and  other  residences  at  Bhigalpur, 
Benares,  Cawnpur,  and  Agra. 

BURHAN-UD-DIN-KHAN,  FAKIR  SAYYID  (of  Lahore), 

Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  1888. 
Residence. — Bhopil,  Central  India. 

BTA  GrALB,  MAUNG,  Ahmtidan  gaung  Tazeik-ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1889.  It  means 
"Recipient  of  the  Medal  of  Honour  for  Good  Service,"  and  is  indicated 
by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence. — Pegu,  Burma. 

BYRAMJBB  DADABHOY,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
See  Behramji  Dadabhai,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

CALICUT,  MAHARAJA  SIR  MANA  VIKRAMA  BAHADUR, 
K.C.S.I.,  Zamorin  of. 
Born  19th  March  1820 ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  26th  March  1868.  The 
present  Zamorin  is  believed  to  be  the  1 1 9th  in  descent  from  the  founder  of 
the  family,  who  derived  his  title  from  Cheraman  Perumal,  the  last  Emperor 
of  Malabar.  The  tradition  is  that  there  were  two  youths  of  the  Eradi  caste 
from  Pumthura,  near  Erode,  who  rendered  Cheraman  Perumal,  the  last 
Emperor  of  Malabar,  signal  service  in  subduing  the  stronghold  of  an  eastern 
invader,  the  Chola  King  of  Choladesh.  When  Cheraman  Perumal  became  a 
Buddhist  in  352  A.D.,  and  retired  from  political  life,  dividing  his  empire  of 
Malabar  among  his  eighteen  feudatories,  it  chanced  that  these  two  youths  were 
absent  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Benares,  so  they  were  overlooked  in  the  distribution 
of  territory.  At  the  last  moment  they  returned,  and  were  presented  by  the 
Emperor  with  his  Imperial  sword,  and  a  small  piece  of  land  called  Kokorikot 
— whence  the  modern  Calicut — Cheraman  Perumal  bidding  them  win  what 
more  they  wanted  with  the  sword.  Accordingly,  when  Vasco  da  Gama 
arrived  at  Calicut  in  1498,  he  found  the  descendant  of  one  of  these  youths, 
the  Zamorin  of  Calicut,  ruling  over  the  greater  part  of  South  Malabar.  From 
that  time  the  Zamorins  were  mainly  engaged  in  wars  with  the  Rajas  of  Cochin 
and  their  allies,  the  Portuguese.  The  family  follows  the  well-known  Maru- 
makkatayam  law  of  inheritance,  by  which  the  succession  is  always  to  the 
offspring  of  its  female  members  only  ^  among  these  the  next  eldest  male  to  the 
Zamorin  is  the  heir-apparent.  In  1766  the  then  Zamorin,  being  beleaguered 
by  Haidar  Ali  of  Mysore,  set  fire  to  his  palace,  and  voluntarily  perished  in 
the  flames.  Thenceforward  the  Zamorins  were  (with  short  intervals  of 
attempts  at  rebellion)  the  subjects  of  Haidar  and  Tippu,  until  the  Calicut 
territory  was  ceded  to  the  English  by  the  treaty  with  Tippu  in   1792.     The 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  95 

present  Zamorin  was  appointed  a  Fellow  of  the  Madras  University  in  1882, 
created  a  Maharaja  Bahadur  in  1878,  and  a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India  on  25th  May  1892.  His  heir-apparent 
under  the  Marumakkatayam  law  is  Mana  Vikrama  Raja,  born  1832,  who 
bears  the  courtesy  title  of  "  The  Eralpad." 

Residence. — Calicut,  Malabar  District,  Madras. 

CAMBAY,  HIS  HIGHNESS  NAWAB  JAFAR  ALI  KHAN 

SAHBB  BAHADUR,  Nawdb  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  in  the  year  1 848  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  nth  June  1 880.  Belongs 
to  a  Mughal  (Shiah  Muhammadan)  family,  descended  from  Mirza  Jafar 
Nizam-ud-dauld,,  who  married  the  daughter  of  Momin  Khan  Dehlami,  agent 
for  Surat  and  Cambay.  The  Nawab  at  the  time  of  the  Treaty  of  Bassein  in 
1802  was  Fateh  Ali  Khan,  who  was  succeeded  by  his  brother  Bandeh  Ali 
Khan,  and  the  latter  by  his  nephew,  the  Nawab  Husain  Yar  Khan,  father  of 
the  present  Nawab.  The  full  title  of  His  Highness  is  Sardar  Nawab  Najib- 
ud-daula,  Mumtaz-ul-Mulk,  Munim  Khan  Bahadur,  Dilawar  Jang  Dawe 
Ekbalu,  His  Highness  Jafar  Ali  Khan  Saheb  Bahadur,  Nawab  of  Cambay. 
His  Highness  married  in  1876  the  Bibi  Gauhar  Khanum  Saheb,  and  in  1882 
the  Bibi  Khurshid  Jahan  Begum.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about  350  square 
miles;  its  population  about  86,000,  chiefly  Hindus,  with  about  12,000 
Muhammadans.  The  Nawab  maintains  a  military  force  of  36  cavalry,  496 
infantry,  and  1 2  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  1 1  guns. 

Residence. — Cambay,  Kaira,  Bombay. 

CASHMERE,  His  Highness  the  Mahdrdjd  Bahadur  of. 
See  Jammu  and  Kashmir. 

CHADCHAT,  Thdkur  of.     See  Santalpur  and  Chadchat,  Thdkur  of. 

CHAMBA,  HIS  HIGHNESS  RAJA  SHAM  SINGH,  Rdjd  of 
A  Ruling  Chief.         ^ 

Born  in  1866  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1873.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  descended  from  the  Raja  Sail,  who  in  very  early  times 
came  from  Marwar  to  Chamba.  In  1846  the  State  came  into  the  possession  of 
the  British  Government  after  the  first  Sikh  war,  and  a  part  of  it  was  made 
over  to  the  Maharaja  Golab  Singh  of  Jammu  and  Kashmir.  Subsequently, 
however,  by  an  arrangement  made  with  the  latter  in  1847,  Chamba  came 
again  entirely  under  British  control,  and  it  was  assigned  to  the  then  Raja, 
Raja  Sri  Singh,  and  his  heirs.  On  his  death  in  1870  he  was  succeeded  by 
his  brother,  Raja  Gopal  Singh,  who  abdicated  in  1873,  and  was  succeeded 
by  the  present  Raja.  In  1854  the  sanitarium  of  Dalhousie  was  surrendered 
to  the  Government  by  the  Raja  of  Chamba,  in  consideration  of  the  remission 
of  part  of  the  yearly  tribute,  and  in  1867  the  cantonments  of  Bakloh  and 
Balun.  The  area  of  the  State,  which  is  very  mountainous,  being  situated  in 
the  Himalayas,  on  the  frontiers  of  Kashmir,  is  about  3092  square  miles;  its 


96  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

population   115,773,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including    6859   Muhammadans. 
The  Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of  12  cavalry,  200  infantry,  and  3  guns, 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  1 1  guns. 
Residence. — Chamba,  Punjab. 

CHAND  MAL,  SETH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India. 

Residence. — Ajmir,  Rdjputdna. 

CHANDAR  SHIKHAR  (of  Sissaindi),  Rdjd. 

Born  29th  October  i860;  succeeded  the  Raja  Kashi  Prasad  in  1873. 
Belongs  to  a  Tiwari  Brahman  family,  on  whom  the  title  of  Raja  was  con- 
ferred by  King  Amjad  Ali  Shah  of  Oudh,  and  it  was  recognised  as  hereditary 
by  the  British  Government  in  1877.  Raja  Kashi  Prasad  was  consistently 
loyal  during  the  Mutiny,  and  gave  great  assistance  to  British  ofiScers.  He 
was  specially  mentioned  in  Lord  Canning's  Proclamation  of  March  1858  as 
one  of  the  six  loyal  Oudh  Talukdars,  and  was  granted  large  estates  as  a 
reward. 

Residence. — Sissaindi,  Lucknow,  Oudh. 

CHANDASINGH  KANSINGH  SHAHANI,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence.- — Sind,  Bombay. 

CHANDRA  KANTA  TARKALANKAR,  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty,  in  recog- 
nition of  eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  the  holder  to  take  rank 
in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Rajas. 

Residence. — Mymensingh,  Bengal. 

CHANG  BHAKAR,  BHAYA  BALBHADRA  SINGH,  Bhaya  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  about  the  year  1825  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  ist  December  1865. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  that  is  a  collateral  branch  of  the  Korea 
Chauhdn  Rajputs,  descended  from  Jorawal  Singh,  a  younger  step-brother  of 
Raja  Garib  Singh  of  Korea.  The  Bhaya's  brother  is  named  Lai  Ran 
Bahadur  Singh.  The  State  is  one  of  those  known  as  the  Chota  Nagpur 
Tributary  Mahals.  Its  area  is  about  906  square  miles ;  and  its  population 
about  13,466,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Chang  Bhakar,  Chota  Ndgpur,  Bengal,  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  97 


CHARKHARI,    HIS    HIGHNESS    MAHARAJ-ADHIRAJ 
SIPADAR-UL-MULK  MULKHAN  SINGH  BAHADUR, 

Mahdrdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Bora  January  1872  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  loth  July  1880.  Belongs  to 
the  famous  Bundela  Rajput  family  founded  by  Bir  Singh  in  the  13th  century, 
who  first  took  the  clan  name  of  Bundela,  and  from  whom  are  descended  a 
very  large  number  of  celebrities  in  Central  Indian  history,  including  the  royal 
families  of  Orchha,  Panna,  Dattia,  Ajaigarh,  Charkhari,  Bijawar,  Sarila,  Jigni, 
Jaso,  Lughasi.  One  of  these  descendants,  the  Maharaja  Chhatarsal,  acquired 
the  sovereignty  of  Eastern  and  Northern  Bundelkhand.  Being  hard  pressed 
by  the  Mahrattas,  he  adopted  the  Peshwa  as  one  of  his  sons,  who  thus 
obtained  one-third  of  his  dominions,  including  Sagar,  Kalpi,  etc.  His  eldest 
son  inherited  Panna,  while  from  the  second  son,  Jagat  Raj,  descended  the 
Chiefs  of  Ajaigarh,  Charkhari,  Bijawar,  and  Sarila.  The  son  of  Jagat  Raj 
was  Kirat  Singh  ;  and  the  grandson  of  the  latter,  the  Maharaja  Vikramaditya 
of  Charkhari,  received  a  sanad  from  the  British  Government  in  1 804.  His 
grandson  was  the  Maharaja  Jai  Singh,  who  attended  the  Imperial  Assemblage 
at  Delhi  in  January  1877,  and  in  celebration  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India  received  the  additional  title  of 
Sipadar-ul-Mulk.  His  son  is  the  present  Maharaja,  who  succeeded  as  a 
minor  in  1880,  attained  his  majority  in  January  1892,  and  assumed  the 
Government  of  his  State  at  a  grand  Darbar  held  at  Charkhari  on  loth 
November  1892.  At  this  Darbar  were  present,  besides  the  Maharaja  and  the 
young  Raja  of  Sarila,  all  the  principal  jagirdars,  thakurs,  and  officials  of  the 
State,  numbering  more  than  a  hundred.  The  area  of  the  State  is  788  square 
miles;  its  population  about  143,000,  chiefly  Hindus,  with  6000  Muham- 
madans.  The  motto  of  the  family  is  Singhasanesho  ran  Vijayi  ("  The 
Master  of  the  Throne  is  the  Victorious  in  War  ").  The  Maharaja  maintains 
a  military  force  of  188  cavalry,  1552  infantry,  and  42  guns,  and  is  entitled 
to  a  salute  of  1 1  guns. 

Residence. — Charkhari,  Central  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


CHENTSAL  EAO,  P.,   CLE. 

Born  1832  ;  Sarishtadar  of  the  Madras  Revenue  Board,  1872  ;  Fellow 
of  the  Madras  University,  1875;  Superintendent  of  Stamps  and  Stationery, 
1882  ;  Member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Fort  St.  George,  1887,  and  of 
the  Governor-General's  Council,  1892  ;  cr.  CLE.,  1887. 

Residence. — Madras. 


CHBPPADIRA  TEIMMIAH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Is  the  Subahdar  of  the  Yedenalknad,  Kurg,  and  received  the  title  as  a  per- 
sonal distinction  on  2Sth  May  1892. 

Residence. — Mercara,  Kurg. 


CHBRRA,  HAJAN  MANIK,  Seim  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  about  1833;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  24th  May  1875.  The  Chief 
and  his  people  (said  to  number  about  9000)  are  Khasis.  This  is  one  of  the 
Khasi  and  Jaintia  Hill  States. 

Residence. — Cherra,  Khasi  Hills,  Assam. 


CHBT  SINGH  (of  Bhikra),  Rao. 

Born  isth  April  1851.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  has  long  been  recog- 
nised. The  family  are  Sengar  Rajputs,  descended  from  the  Rajas  of  Rura 
in  Etawah.  The  Rao  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Lala  Tej  Singh,  born  8th 
October  1866. 

Residence. — Bhikra,  Etdwah,  North- Western  Provinces. 


CHBTAN  SHAH,  Khan  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India. 

Residence. — Shdhpur,  Punjab. 


CHHALIAR,  RAWAL  CHHATRASINGHJI,  Rdwal  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  about  the  year  1863;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  21st  June  1888. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  which  pays  a  tribute  to  the  Gaekwar  of 
Baroda,  as  well  as  to  the  Paramount  Power.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about 
9  square  miles. 

Residence. — Chhaliir,  Rewd  Kdntha,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  99 

CHHATARPUR,  HIS  HIGHNESS  RAJA  VISHWANATH 
SINGH  BAHADUR,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  29th  August  1866;  succeeded  to  \!as.  gadi  14th  November  1866. 
Belongs  to  a  Puar  Rajput  (Hindu)  family ;  descended  from  the  Sardar  Soneh 
Sah,  a  Sardar  of  the  Panna  Raj,  who  was  in  military  possession  of  the 
Chhatarpur/a^>  when  the  British  acquired  Bundelkhand.  He  was  granted 
a  sanad  by  the  British  Government  in  1806,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
the  Raja  Partab  Singh.  The  grand-nephew  of  the  latter  was  the  Raja  Jagat 
Raj,  the  father  of  the  present  Raja.  The  family  motto  is  Agni  pratdp 
Vishweshah  ("  As  fire  resplendent,  Lord  of  the  World  ").  The  area  of  the 
State  is  11 69  square  miles;  its  population  about  167,700,  chiefly  Hindus, 
with  about  5500  Muhammadans  and  749  Jains.  The  Raja  maintains  a 
military  force  of  39  cavalry,  814  infantry,  and  39  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a 
salute  of  1 1  guns. 

Residence. — Chhatarpur,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 


CHHATRA  KUNWAI  (of  Amgaon),  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  originally  derived  from  Raja  Hindi  Shah 
of  Garha-Mandla.     The  family  is  Lodhi. 

Residence. — Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 


CHHATRA  SINGH,  Subahddr-Major,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  June  1887  for  eminent 
military  service. 

Residence. — Burma. 

CHHBDI  LAL,  LALA,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  bestowed  on  ist  June  1888.  The  Rai 
Bahadur's  grandfather,  Lala  Sadasukh,  was  a  wealthy  grain  and  cotton 
merchant  in  Cawnpur. 

Residence. — Cawnpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 


CHHOTA  BARKHBRA,  BHUMIA  MUGAT  SINGH,  Bhumia  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Bom  1865  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  14th  September  1889.  Is  descended 
from  a  Bhilala  family.  The  population  of  the  State  is  about  125,  chiefly 
Hindus. 

Residence. — Chhota  Barkhera,  Bhopdwar,  Central  India. 


100  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


OHHOTA  UDAIPUR,  MAHARAWAL  SHRI  MOTISINGHJI, 

Rdjdof. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1859;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  7  th  July  1881.  Belongs  to  a 
Chauhdn  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  descended  from  the  famous  Patai  Rawal, 
the  last  Chauhan  Chief  of  Champaner,  from  whom 
also  descend  the  Chiefs  of  Baria.  When  Cham- 
paner was  captured  by  the  Muhammadans  under 
Muhammad  Begar  in  1484,  the  Chauhans  moved 
to  Chhota  Udaipur  and  to  Baria.  The  Raja 
Jitsinghji,  father  of  the  present  Raja,  bravely 
resisted  Tantia  Topi  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857  ; 
and  the  latter  was  defeated  by  General  Parke 
when  encamped  before  the  town  of  Chhota  Udaipur. 
The  family  at  one  time  occupied  a  fort  at  Mohan  ; 
Ta^  Scmtak  of  the  Chauhan    jt  pays   tribute  to  the  Gaekwar  of  Baroda.     The 

Rajputs,  called  Chakra,  used  r     ^         r^  •         i  r. 

in  the  seal  and  for  signature,     area  of  the  State  IS  aDOUt   873  squarc  miles;    its 
(A  circle  with  four  rwj«&j  or    population   about    71,000,   chiefly  Bhils  or   Kolis 

Indents  as  radu  at  the  car-      ^     ^     ,  ,        ,    ,       ^         .,  mi         ■»«■    1    /    /      'i 

dinai  points.)  Or  Other  aboriginal  tribes.      Ihe  Maharawal  main- 

tains a  military  force  of  50  cavalry,  256  infantry, 
and  4  guns  ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns. 

Residence. — Chhota  Udaipur,  Rewd  K£ntha,  Bombay. 

CHIKLI,  GUMAN  SINGH,  Chief  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  about  the  year  1864;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  ist  November 
1888.  Is  a  Muhammadan,  but  descended  from  a  Wasava  Bhil  (aboriginal) 
family.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about  200  square  miles;  its  population 
about  1444,  chiefly  (aboriginal)  Bhils. 

Residence. — Chikli,  Khdndesh,  Bombay. 

CHIKTIABAR,  BHUMIA  UMBD  SINGH,  Bhumia  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  about  1845;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1864.  The  population  of 
the  State  is  about  415,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Chiktiabar,  Bhopdwar,  Central  India. 

OHINOHLI,  NAIK  JINMYA  walad  GUDAD  BHAVAN,  Chief  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  State  is  also  called  Dang  Chinchligadad,  being  one  of  the  numerous 
Dang  States  in  Khandesh  ;  and  the  Chief  or  Naik,  sometimes  called  Zimna 
walad  Bhawan,  is  a  minor  and  unmarried ;  belongs  to  an  aboriginal  Bhil 
tribe.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about  2  7  square  miles ;  and  its  population 
about  1668, 

Residence. — Chinchli,  Khdndesh,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


CHIRAKAL,  KERALA  VARMA  RAJA,  Valiya  Rdja  of. 

Born  1849.  Is  the  head  of  one  of  the  branches  of  the  Kolattiri  House, 
the  Raja  of  Kolattiri  having  been  one  of  those  chieftains  among  whom  Chera- 
man  Perumal,  Emperor  of  Malabar,  divided  his  dominions  when  he  became 
a  Buddhist  and  retired  from  the  world  in  352  a.d.  In  1734  the  Chirakal 
Raja  was  acknowledged  by  all  the  members  of  the  Kolattiri  House  as  the 
head  of  the  family,  and  was  entrusted  with  the  administration.  The  Raja  at 
the  time  of  Tippu's  invasion  in  1789  was  named  Rama  Varma,  and  he 
committed  suicide  to  avoid  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  conqueror.  A 
prince,  who  took  refuge  in  the  jungles  until  the  English  obtained  possession 
of  the  country,  was  recognised  by  them  in  1795  as  Raja.  The  family,  like 
that  of  the  Zamorin  of  Calicut  and  other  Chiefs  of  Malabar,  follows  the 
Marumakkatayam  law  of  inheritance ;  by  which  the  succession  is  to  the  off- 
spring of  its  female  members,  among  whom  the  next  eldest  male  after  the 
Raja  is  his  heir-apparent.  The  late  Valiya  Raja  of  Chirakal  was  called 
Rajaha  Raja ;  and  he  was  succeeded  by  the  present  Valiya  Raja  under  the 
Marumakkatayam  law.  He  receives  an  allowance  from  Government,  in 
compensation  for  the  estate  that  belonged  to  his  ancestors. 

Residence. — Malabar,  Madras. 


CHIRODA,  DEVI  SINGH,  Chief  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

This  Chief  is  of  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.     His  State  contains  an  area  of 
about  I  square  mile;  with  a  population  of  241,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence. — Chiroda,  Kithiiwir,  Bombay. 

CHITPAL  SINGH  (of  Nurpur  Chitpalgarh),  Rdjd. 

Born  7th  August  1847;  succeeded  his  father  as  Raja  in  1852.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  and  was  so  recognised  on  9th  May  1866.  The  Raja 
represents  one  of  the  chief  families  of  the  ancient  Sombansi  race,  and  is  the 
most  direct  descendant  of  the  great  Rajas  of  Partabgarh.  The  Raja  Duniapat, 
who  possessed  Partabgarh,  was  succeeded  by  his  widow,  the  Thakurain  Kusal 
Kunwar,  who  adopted  Shiuratan  Singh  of  Karain  and  Tarwal.  His  son  was 
the  Raja  Dhir  Singh  of  Chitpalgarh  ;  and  the  grandson  of  the  latter  is  the 
present  Raja,  who  was  educated  at  the  Partabgarh  High  School,  was  appointed 
to  the  Statutory  Civil  Service  in  1881,  and  is  now  an  Assistant  Commissioner 
in  Oudh. 

Residence. — Partdbgarh,  Oudh. 

CHORANGLA,  RAWAL  RAMSINGHJI,  Rdwal  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  about  the  year  1846,  of  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  His  State 
contains  an  area  of  nearly  4  square  miles,  and  a  population  of  about  1300, 
chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Chorangla,  Rewd  K^ntha,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


CHOTA  LAL  SIJWAR,  CLE. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  ist  January  1884. 

CHOTA  NAGPUR,  Mahdrdjd  of. 
See  Pratap  Udit  Nath  Sahai  Deo,  Mahdrdjd. 

CHUIKADAN,  Mahant  of.     See  Kondka. 

CHUMILAL  VENILAL,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887. 
Residence. — Broach,  Bombay. 

CHURA,  THAKUR  BBCHARSINGHJI  RAISINGHJI,  Thdkur  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  9th  February  1840;  succeeded  to  the  gadt  ist  January  1844;  is 
a  scion  of  the  Wadhwan  family,  being  a  Jhala  Rajput,  and  thus  connected  in 
race  with  the  ruling  Houses  of  Wankaner  and  Dhrangadra.  The  present 
Thakur  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Kumar  Madhavasinghji. 

Residence. — Chura,  Kdthidwdr,  Bombay. 

COCHIN,  HIS  HIGHNESS  RAJA  SIR  VIRA  KERALA 
VARMA,  K.C.I.E.,  Rdjd  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1846  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1888.  Belongs  to  a  Hindu  family 
of  pure  Kshatriya  blood,  claiming  descent  (with  the  Royal  House  of  Travan- 
core)  from  the  ancient  Chiefs  who  ruled  from  Gokura  in  North  Kanara  to  the 
southernmost  point  of  India.  In  the  time  of  Haidar  Ali  in  Maisur,  the  Raja 
of  Cochin  was  tributary  to  that  potentate  ;  but  in  1798  he  signed  a  treaty, 
acknowledging  himself  tributary  to  the  British  Power..  The  father  of  the 
present  Raja  was  His  Highness  the  Raja  Rama  Varma,  who  was  created  a 
Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India  in  187 1. 
The  armorial  bearings  of  the  family  are  a  palanquin  with  umbrella,  lamp,  and 
conch  or  chank-shell.  The  heir  of  His  Highness  the  Raja  is  the  Prince 
Rama  Varma,  Elaya  Raja,  born  1852.  The  area  of  the  State  is  1361  square 
miles  ;  its  population  about  600,000,  chiefly  Hindus,  with  about  33,000 
Muhammadans  and  136,000  Christians.  His  Highness  maintains  a  military 
force  of  1 6  cavalry,  327  infantry,  and  4  guns  ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute 
(hereditary)  of  17  guns. 

Residence. — Tripuntora,  Emakolam,  Southern  India. 

COOCH  BBHAR,  Mahdrdjd  of     See  Kuch  Behar. 
CUTCH,  His  Highness  the  Rao  of     See  Kutch. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  103 


DABHA,  MIAN  GULAB  MIYAN,  Mian  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Bom  5th  November  1837  ;  succeeded  to  'Cos.  gadi  27th  July  1854.  Is 
one  of  the  Gaekwar's  tributaries.  Belongs  to  a  family  claiming  descent  from 
the  Jhala  Rajputs  of  Halwar  in  Kathiawar ;  his  ancestor,  Hari  Singhji,  who 
was  in  the  service  of  Shah  Mahmud  Begara  of  Gujarat,  became  a  Musalman 
in  1483.  His  son  and  heir  is  Kunwar  Motamiyan.  The  area  of  the  State 
is  about  99  square  miles;  its  population  is  1922,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Dibha,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

DABIR,  Bhumia  of.     See  Jamnia. 

DABRI,  THAKUR  PARBAT  SINGH,  Thdkur  of 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1878;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1885.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 

Residence. — Dabri,  Western  Mdlwd,  Central  India. 

DAD  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahadur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India. 

Residence. — Dadu  Dero,  Sind. 

DADABHAI  HORMUSJI  DUBA,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  Khan  Bahadur  received  the  title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  25  th 
May  1892  in  recognition  of  great  public  services. 
Residence.  — B  ombay. 

DADABHAI  PALANJI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  21st  April  1882. 
Residence. — Poona,  Bombay. 


DADHALYA,  THAKUR  JASWANT  SINGHJI,  Thdkur  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1830.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family  that  came  originally 
from  Udaipur.  His  ancestor  Vikaji  was  in  the  service  of  Kalyan  Mai,  Rao 
of  Idar,  from  whom  he  obtained  the  grant  of  Dadhalya  in  1674  ;  is  tributary 
to  the  Gaekwar  and  to  Idar.  The  area  of  the  State  is  7  2  square  miles  ;  its 
population  3877,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Dadhalya,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 


104  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


DAPLAPUR,  Chief  of.     &^  Jath. 

DAJI  GANGAJI  RANB,  Rao  Bahddnr. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  loth  April  1873. 
Reside7tce. — Bombay. 

DAJI  GOVIND  GUPTB,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  28th  February  1883. 
Residence. — Thana,  Bombay. 

DAJI  NILEANTH  NAGARKAR,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877. 
Residence. — Poona,  Bombay. 


DAL  CHAND  (of  Sahanpur),  Rai. 

Born  October  1827.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Is  the  representative  of  a 
Jat  family  of  ancient  origin,  who  came  from  Jind  in  the  middle  of  the 
1 6th  century.  A  scion  of  this  family,  named  Muchh  Padarath,  founded 
the  town  of  Nagal  on  the  Ganges ;  and  rising  to  high  favour  with  Prince 
Salim  (afterwards  the  Emperor  Jahangir)  in  the  Court  of  the  Emperor  Akbar, 
obtained  a  Dress  of  Honour,  the  title  of  Rai,  and  the  grant  of  the  territory 
between  Nagal  and  Barhapura.  The  Rai  Tapraj  Singh,  grandfather  of  the 
present  Rai,  was  a  man  of  great  influence.  The  Rai  has  four  sons — Partab 
Singh,  Harbans  Singh,  Jagat  Singh,  and  Bharat  Singh. 

Residence. — Sahanpur,  Bijnaur,  North-Western  Provinces. 


DAL  SINGH  (of  NAhil),  Rao. 

Born  1842  ;  succeeded  his  father,  Rao  Jetsingh,  in  1884.  The  title  is 
hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  family  of  Katehria  Rajputs,  claiming  descent  from 
Rao  Hari  Singh,  who,  in  the  i6th  century,  settled  in  Gola  Raipur  on  the 
river  Khanant.  A  farmdn  of  the  Emperor  Shah  Jahan,  dated  1 645,  con- 
ferred the  Z/iminddri  of  Gola  on  Vikrama  Singh,  a  descendant  of  Rao  Hari 
Singh,  and  subsequently  the  family  removed  to  Nahil.  They  had  many 
struggles  with  the  Pathans  during  the  17  th  and  i8th  centuries,  in  the 
course  of  which,  on  one  occasion,  the  Rao  Gopal  Singh,  Katehria  Thakur 
of  Nihil,  was  slain  in  an  engagement,  leaving  only  a  widow  and  two  infant 
sons  as  the  sole  representatives  of  the  family.  Rao  Jetsingh,  father  of  the 
present  Rao,  did  good  service  in  the  Mutiny,  defending  the  town  of  Pawayan 
when  the  Maulavi  Ahmadullah  Shah  besieged  it  in  1857  ;  and  he  also  supplied 
provisions  to  the  British  forces  on  their  arrival  in  the  district.  The  Rao  Dal 
Singh  has  three  sons — Bechu  Singh,  Jagannath  Singh,  and  Sardan  Singh. 

Residence. — Ndhil,  ShdhjahiLnpur,  North- Western  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  105 


DALIP  SINGH,  aC.S.I.,  His  Highness  the  Mahdrdjd. 

The  title  is  personal.  His  Highness  the  Maharaja,  who  lives  in  Europe, 
is  the  representative  of  the  "Lion  of  the  Punjab,"  the  famous  Maharaja 
Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore,  under  whom  the  Sikh  power  rose  to  its  highest 
point. 

Residence. — Europe. 

DALIP  SINGH  (of  Kiilu),  Rai. 

Born  1862.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  family  whose  founder, 
Sudh  Singh,  emigrated  from  Mayapuri  to  Kulu  in  the  beginning  of  the 
14th  century,  and  established  himself  there,  assuming  the  title  of  Raja. 
His  son.  Raja  Bahadur  Singh,  succeeded  him,  and  greatly  extended  his 
dominions  by  conquest.  The  family  enjoyed  independence  up  to  the  time 
of  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore,  who  wrested  the  country  from  the 
Rai  Jitsingh,  the  last  independent  Raja  of  Kulu,  but  bestowed  the  Wazir-i- 
Rupi  estate  in  Kulu  on  Rai  Thakur  Singh,  a  relative  of  Jitsingh's.  This 
grant,  with  the  hereditary  title  of  Rai,  was  confirmed  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment by  a  sanad  dated  24th  October  1846.  On  his  death  Rai  Thakur 
Singh  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Rai  Gayan  Singh,  who  was  the  father  of 
the  present  Rai. 

Residence. — Kingra,  Punjab. 


DALISNA,  THAKUR  DAULAT  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1857.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  population  of 
the  State  is  765. 

Residence. — Dalisna,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

DALPATRAM  DATABHAI,  CLE. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  6th  June  1885. 
Residence. — B  ombay. 

DALPATRAM  PRANJIVAN  KHAEAR,  Rao  Saheb. 

Born  at  Diu  on  ist  November  1835.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  i6th  February  1887.  Was  educated  at  the  Elphinstone  College, 
Bombay,  where  he  took  high  honours.  Appointed  to  the  Bombay  Education 
Service,  1859;  greatly  distinguished  himself  as  Educational  Inspector  of  Kutch, 
as  tutor  to  His  Highness  the  Rao  of  Kutch,  and  in  other  ways.  Has  written 
and  edited  many  important  works.  Retired  on  pension  in  1866;  and  in 
1887  received  the  title  in  honour  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty's  reign.  Is  a  Member  of  the  Managing  Committee  of  the  Seth 
Gokuldas  Tejpal  Charities,  and  a  Trustee  of  the  same ;  also  a  Member  of  the 


io6  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

Bombay  Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  and  other  learned  Societies.  The 
Rao  Saheb  married,  1859,  Devkorbai,  daughter  of  Meghji  Jadavji,  physician 
of  Bhaunagar,  and  has  a  son,  Mazaulal,  born  nth  November  1870.  He  is 
a  Brahma-Kshatriya  by  caste,  and  belongs  to  a  family  long  settled  in  the 
Portuguese  dominions  in  Western  India. 

Residence. — 10  Cowasji  Patel's  Tank  Road,  Bombay. 


DAMARA  KUMARA  MADDU  VBNKATAPPA  NAYUDU 
BAHADUR  GARU  (of  Kdlahasti),  Rdjd.     See  Kdlahasti. 

DAMODAR  DAS,  Rai  Bahddur. 

An  Honorary  Magistrate  of  Bareilly.  Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  2nd  January  1893. 

Residence. — Bareilly,  North-Western  Provinces. 

DAMODAR  NARAYAN,  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence. — B  ombay . 

DANAKOTI  MUDALIYAR,  A.,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  1852.  A  landowner  in  Madras,  and  Member  of  the  Madras 
Municipal  Commission,  1885.  Granted  the  personal  title  of  Rai  Bahadur, 
1887. 

Residence.  — M  adras. 


DANAKOTI  RAJU,  W.   E.,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Born    1839.      M.D.   of  Madras;    appointed  a  Fellow  of  the  Madras 
University,  1875.     Granted  the  personal  title  of  Rao  Bahadur,  1889. 
Residence. — Madras. 


DANTA,  MAHARANA  JASWANTSINGHJI  HARISINGHJI, 

Mahdrdnd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  14th  October  1850;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  ist  December  1876. 
Is  tributary  to  the  Gaekwar  and  to  Idar.  Belongs  to  a  very  ancient  family 
of  Pramara  Rajputs,  who  are  said  to  have  come  from  Ujjain,  and  to  have 
settled  in  Sind  in  the  year  809  a.d.  The  area  of  the  State  is  2300  square 
miles;  its  population  about  18,000.  The  Maharana  maintains  a  military 
force  of  70  cavalry  and  67  infantry. 

Residence. — Danta,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


107 


rgglBHANo^ 


DARBHANGA,  MAHARAJA  SIR  LACHHMBSWAR  SINGH 
BAHADUR,  K.C.I.B.,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

One  of  the  Premier  Nobles  of  British  India. 

Born   1856;    succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor   20th  October  i860. 
In  the  great  Bengal    famine   of   1873-74,   the   Maharaja  expended   nearly 

;^3oo,ooo  in  charitable  relief;  and  has 
since  then  always  taken  the  foremost 
part  in  every  public  philanthropic  work 
in  Bengal,  and  indeed  in  every  part  of 
the  Empire — to  which  his  vast  revenues 
have  been  largely  devoted. 

Belongs  to  an  ancient  Rajput 
family,  whose  ancestor,  Mahesh  Thakur, 
obtained  the  title  of  Raja,  and  the  grant 
of  the  Darbhanga  Raj,  from  the  Mughal 
Emperor  of  Delhi,  Akbar  the  Great, 
early  in  the  i6th  century.  Mahesh 
Thdkur  died  in  the  year  1558  a.d., 
leaving  five  sons — Ram  Chandra  Thakur, 
Gopal  Thakur,  Achit  Thakur,  Parmanand  Thakur,  and  Subhankar  Thakur. 
Some  of  the  elder  sons  succeeded  in  turn  to  the  Raj,  but  they  all  died  without 
issue,  and  the  family  was  continued  in  the  line  of  the  youngest  son,  the 
Raja  Subhankar  Thakur.  He  died  in  1607,  leaving  six  sons.  Of  these 
the  eldest,  Purushottam,  succeeded  to  the  Raj ;  and  on  his  death  in 
1642  was  succeeded  by  his  brother,  Sundar  Thakur.  He  held  the  Raj  for 
twenty  years,  and  dying  in  1662  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  Mahinath 
Thakur.  The  latter  died  in  1684  without  issue,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
brother,  Nirpat  Thakur,  who  ruled  till  1700  a.d.,  when  he  died,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  the  great  Raja  Raghu  Singh.  He  obtained  the  con- 
firmation of  the  hereditary  title  of  Raja  through  the  Nawab  Mahabat  Jang, 
who  was  at  that  time  Mughal  Subahddr  of  Behar.  He  also  obtained  firom 
the  Mughal  Government  the  grant  of  the  lease  of  the  whole  of  the  Sarkdr 
Tirhut — including  the  modern  districts  of  Muzaffarpur  and  Darbhanga — on 
the  payment  to  Government  of  an  annual  revenue  of  Rs.  1,00,000.  The 
enormous  value,  in  those  early  times,  of  this  grant  may  be  gathered  from  the 
fact  that  in  1685  a.d.  the  revenue  of  Sarkdr  Tirhut  was  officially  returned 
at  Rs.7, 69,287.  At  one  time,  during  the  administration  of  the  Raja  Raghu 
Singh,  the  Nawib  Subahdar,  jealous  of  the  vast  wealth  accumulated  by  the 
Raja,  seized  his  property  and  carried  off  his  family  as  prisoners  to  Patna,  the 
Raja  himself  only  preserving  his  liberty  by  prompt  flight.  Subsequently, 
however,  he  was  restored  to  favour,  and  received  large  grants  from  the 
Mughal  Government,  on  condition  that  he  should  "do  justice,  relieve 
distress,  and  put  the  country  in  a  flourishing  condition."  These  stipulations 
have  been-  liberally  fulfilled  by  Raja  Raghu's  descendants  and  successors  in 
the  Raj.  This  Raja  built  a  large  mud  fort  at  Bhawara,  near  Madhubani,  the 
ruins  of  which  still  remain  there,  and  the  family  resided  there  for  the  next 
half-century.  He  died  in  1736,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  Raja 
Bishnu  Singh.  The  latter  died  without  issue  in  1740,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  brother,  the  Raja  Narendra  Singh,  who  received  large  grants  from  the 
Nawab   Subahddr  Ali  Vardi  Khan,   on   condition  of  his  engaging  for  the 


io8  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

revenue,  and  supporting  the  interests  of  the  Mughal  Government.  The  Rdja 
Narendra  Singh  died  without  issue  in  1760;  but  he  adopted  Pratdp  Singh, 
the  great-great-grandson  of  Nardyan  Thikur,  younger  brother  of  the  Rd,jd 
Sundar  Thdkur,  and  son  of  the  Rajd  Subhankar  Thdkur  mentioned  above. 
Raja  Pratap  Singh  determed  to  remove  the  family  residence  from  the  fort  of 
Bhawara ;  and  he  built  a  new  RAjbari  at  Darbhanga,  to  which  he  removed 
in  1762,  and  it  has  been  the  seat  of  the  family  ever  since.  Rdja  Pratdp 
Singh  died  in  1776,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother,  the  Rdjd  Madhu 
Singh.  In  that  year  the  Rdjd  received  from  Shdh  Alam,  the  Mughal 
Emperor  of  Delhi,  the  grant  of  Dharmpur,  in  the  district  of  Purniah.  The 
Rdjd  Madhu  Singh,  during  a  long  administration  of  thirty-two  years,  had 
frequent  disputes  with  the  Calcutta  Government  in  regard  to  the  revenue 
payments  and  the  extent  of  his  rights  over  the  land.  These  disputes  at  one 
time  became  so  acute  that  the  settlement  was  made  with  others ;  but  ulti- 
mately he  obtained  from  the  Board  of  Revenue  the  restoration  of  his  estates. 
The  Rdjd  Mddhu  Singh  died  in  i8o8,  leaving  five  sons — Kishan  Singh,  who 
died  without  issue ;  Chhatar  Singh,  who  succeeded  him,  and  three  others. 
Chhatar  Singh  is  the  first  of  the  Darbhanga  Rdjds  who  is  recorded  to  have 
held  the  higher  title  of  Mahardjd  Bahddur,  though  it  is  probable  that  it  had 
also  been  held  by  some  at  least  of  his  ancestors.  The  Mahdrdja  Chhatar 
Singh,  who  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1808,  lived  till  1839;  when,  on  the 
ground  of  old  age,  he  made  over  his  estates  and  the  title  to  his  elder  son, 
Rudra  Singh — giving  to  his  younger  son,  Bisdeo  Singh,  for  maintenance,  the 
Rdj  villages  in  Jarail,  four  ^houses,  two  elephants,  and  apartments  in  the 
Darbhanga  Palace.  He  asked  to  have  Rudra  Singh's  name  entered  in  the 
Bengal  Revenue  Roll,  and  died  a  few  days  afterwards.  These  arrangements 
led  to  extensive  litigation,  as  the  younger  son  claimed  a  larger  share  of  the 
estates.  Ultimately  the  High  Court  decided  that  the  law  of  inheritance  in 
this  family  must  follow  the  family  custom,  and  not  the  ordinary  Hindu  law ; 
and  by  the  family  custom  (or  Kuldchdr)  the  eldest  son  succeeds  to  the  Raj, 
the  younger  obtaining  sufficient  properties  in  land  for  their  maintenance, 
which  lands  (as  under  feudal  tenure)  revert  to  the  Raj  on  failure  of  male 
issue.  The  Mahdrdja  Rudra  Singh  died  in  1850,  leaving  four  sons — Mahesh- 
war  Singh  (who  succeeded  him),  Ganeshwar  Singh,  Nitreshwar  Singh,  and 
Gopeshwar  Singh.  For  ten  years  the  Mahdrdja  Maheshwar  Singh  held  the 
Rdj.  He  died  on  20th  October  i860,  leaving  two  sons — Lachhmeswar  Singh 
(who  succeeded  him,  and  is  the  present  Mahardjd  Bahddur)  and  Rdmeshwar 
Singh  (who  is  now  the  Rdjd  Rdmeshwar  Singh  Bahddur,  q.v^ 

The  Mahdrdjd  Lachhmeswar  Singh  Bahddur  of  Darbhanga  was  under  the 
guardianship  of  the  Court  of  Wards  during  his  minority ;  and  had  the  great 
advantage  of  having,  as  tutor,  a  very  able  and  sympathetic  English  gentle- 
man, Mr.  Chester  Macnaghten,  whose  capacity  for  this  work  was  so  marked 
that  he  was  afterwards  selected  by  the  Government  for  the  Principalship  of 
the  Rdjkumdr  College  at  Rdjkot,  in  Kdthidwdr,  for  the  Princes  and  Chiefs  of 
Western  India.  Since  the  Mahdrdja  attained  his  majority  he  has  entirely 
devoted  himself  to  the  public  duties  of  his  position  as  one  of  the  greatest 
Nobles  of  British  India.  He  has  long  served  as  a  Member  of  the  Legislative 
Council  of  the  Viceroy,  and  taken  a  leading  part  in  the  debates  of  that  body. 
During  the  lengthened  discussions  on  the  important  Bengal  Tenancy  Bill,  he 
acted  (in  conjunction  at  first  with  the  lamented  patriot,  Kristodas  Pdl,  and 
subsequently  with  the  Rdjd  Pidri  Mohan  Mukharji,   C.S.I.)  as  the  repre- 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  109 

sentative  of  the  landowners  of  Bengal  and  Behar ;  and  received  the  warm 
recognition  of  the  ability  and  moderation  he  brought  to  bear  on  this  and 
other  questions  from  successive  Viceroys.  To  the  public  at  large  he  is  best 
known  as  one  of  the  most  munificent  of  living  philanthropists.  In  addition 
to  the  ;!f  300,000  expended  in  charitable  relief  during  the  Bengal  famine  of 
1873-74,  in  every  time  of  scarcity  the  Maharaji's  arrangements  for  meeting 
it  have  been  on  a  splendid  scale,  and  have  been  in  many  cases  the  models 
for  the  Government  measures.  He  has  built,  and  entirely  supports,  a  first- 
class  Dispensary  at  Darbhanga,  which  cost  ;£^34oo ;  a  similar  one  at 
Kharakpur,  which  cost  ;^35oo;  and  largely  contributes  to  many  others. 
He  has  built  an  Anglo-vernacular  school  at  a  cost  of  ;^i49o,  which  he 
maintains,  as  well  as  nearly  thirty  vernacular  schools  of  different  grades ;  and 
subsidises  a  much  larger  number  of  educational  institutions.  He  has  con- 
structed hundreds  of  miles  of  roads  in  various  parts  of  the  Raj,  planting 
them  with  tens  of  thousands  of  trees  for  the  comfort  of  travellers.  He  has 
constructed  iron  bridges  over  all  the  navigable  rivers  of  the  Raj,  and  completed 
an  elaborate  system  of  irrigation-works,  for  prevention  of  famine.  In  carrying 
out  his  duties  as  one  of  the  largest  landowners  of  India  he  has  had  the 
advantage  of  the  assistance  of  several  very  able  English  managers  in  succession, 
specially  selected  with  the  approval  of  the  Government — including  Colonel 
Money  of  the  Staff  Corps,  Mr.  G.  W.  Llewhellin  and  Mr.  Henry  Bell,  formerly 
of  the  Bengal  Civil  Service.  With  the  aid  of  these  gentlemen  and  others, 
the  Darbhanga  Rij  has  attained  the  proud  position  of  being  regarded  as  the 
model  for  good  and  benevolent  management.  The  Maharija  has  devoted 
special  attention  to  all  agricultural  improvements,  and  especially  to  improve- 
ments in  the  breeds  of  horses  and  cattle  in  Behar.  He  is  a  liberal  patron  of 
the  turf,  and  has  been  the  owner  of  the  largest  and  most  valuable  racing-stud 
in  India,  under  experienced  English  trainers ;  and  he  is  also  a  keen  sportsman 
and  a  first-rate  whip,  his  jungles  on  the  Nepal  frontier  affording  some  of  the 
best  sport  in  the  country.  The  new  Palace  at  Darbhanga,  with  its  immense 
stables,  its  botanical  and  zoological  gardens,  and  its  many  beautiful  surround- 
ings, is  well  known  in  England  by  the  sketches  that  have  appeared  in  the 
London  illustrated  papers. 

Most  of  the  Maharaja  of  Darbhanga's  munificence  has  been  devoted  to 
objects  of  charity  pure  and  simple,  such  as  famine-relief,  medical  aid,  and 
the  like.  But  he  has  also  contributed  very  largely  to  objects  of  general 
public  utility — as,  for  instance,  in  the  gift  of  Rs.so,ooo  to  the  funds  of  the 
Imperial  Institute.  In  celebration  of  Her  Majesty's  Jubilee  he  remitted  a 
large  portion  of  the  rents  of  all  his  tenants  for  the  year  1887.  It  has  been 
computed  that  since  his  succession  to  the  Raj  an  aggregate  sum  of  some- 
thing like  two  millions  sterling  has  been  expended  on  charities,  works  of  public 
utility,  and  charitable  remissions  of  rent. 

On  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  the  Maharajd  Bahadur  was  created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire.  The  family  cognisance  is  the 
Gangetic  dolphin  or  sacred  fish  of  the  Hindus.  The  Darbhanga  Raj  com- 
prises large  portions  of  the  modern  districts  of  Darbhanga,  Muzaffarpur, 
Monghyr,  Purniah,  and  Bhagalpur.  The  capital,  Darbhanga,  is  the  civil 
station  of  the  district  of  the  same  name ;  it  is  a  large  and  thriving  town,  with 
a  population  (by  the  census  of  1881)  of  65,955,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Darbhanga,  Tirhut,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


DARGAHI  LAL,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  2 1  St  November  1816.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
2nd  January  1888,  in  recognition  of  eminent  public  services  as  a  Municipal 
Commissioner  of  Cawnpur  since  1862,  and  an  Honorary  Magistrate  since 
1879.  The  Rai  Bahadur  is  a  Kayagth  by  caste,  and  is  a  native  of  Bilgram 
in  the  Hardoi  district ;  but  has  practised  as  a  Pleader  at  Cawnpur  since 
1842. 

Residence. — Cawnpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 


DARIA  KHBRI,  THAKUR  ONKAR  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1 861;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  9th  April  1888.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family ;  the  predecessor  of  the  present  Thakur  was  Thakur 
Ranjit  Singh.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about  6  square  miles ;  its  population 
about  616. 

Residence. — Daria  Kheri,  Bhopdl,  Central  India. 

'  DARKUTI,  RANA  RAM  SARAN  SINGH,  RdnA  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1843;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  15th  October  1883.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  whose  founder  came  from  Marwar  at  an  unknown 
date  and  settled  in  the  Simla  Hills.  Twenty-three  generations  bore  rule ; 
and  the  father  of  the  present  Chief  was  the  Rana  Ram  Singh,  who  succeeded 
to  the  gadi  in  1856.  The  Gurkhas  overran  this  State,  with  others  in  the 
Simla  Hills;  and  when  they  were  expelled  by  the  British  in  1815  the  then 
Rana  was  confirmed  in  possession.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about  4  square 
miles;  its  population  590,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rana  maintains  a  military 
force  of  10  infantry. 

Residence. — Darkuti,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 


DARYA  KHAN,  Khan  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  loth  April  1867. 
Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 


DARYAO  SINGH  (of  GMt  Piparia),  Thdkur. 

Born  1 83 1.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  originally  conferred  by  the 
Mughal  Emperors  of  Delhi.  The  ancestors  of  the  Thakur  obtained  Ghat 
Piparia  in  jdgir  from  the  former  Government  of  Sagar. 

Residence. — Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


DAS  MAL,   DIWAN,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India. 

Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 

DASPALLA,  RAJA  CHAITAN  DEO  BHANJ,  Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1854;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  21st  January  1873.  Belongs  to  a 
Kshatriya  (Hindu)  family,  said  to  be  of  the  Solar  race ;  descended  from  a 
younger  son  of  the  Raja  Narayan  Bhanj  of  Bod  (f.v.)  The  title  of  Raja  has 
been  enjoyed  by  the  head  of  the  family  since  the  time  of  the  Mahrattas  ;  and 
was  formally  conferred  by  the  British  Government,  21st  May  1874.  The 
cognisance  of  the  family  is  a  peacock  with  tail  spread.  The  area  of  the 
State,  which  is  one  of  the  Orissa  Tributary  Mahals,  is  about  568  square  miles  ; 
its  population  about  42,000,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  about  13,000 
Kandhs  and  other  aboriginal  tribesmen.  The  Raja  maintains  a  force  of  343 
infantry  and  8  guns. 

Residence. — Daspalla,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

DATANA,  THAKUR  BHAWANI  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1864;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  loth  December  1880.  Belongs  to 
a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 

Residence. — Datana,  Western  Mdlwd,  Central  India. 

DATTIA,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAJA  LOKINDAR 
BHAW^ANI  SINGH  BAHADUR,  Mahdrdjd  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  13th  August  1854;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  20th  November  1857. 
Belongs  to  the  great  Bundela  Rajput  family  descended  from  Bir  Singh,  who 
took  the  clan  name  of  Bundela,  and  settled  in  Bundelkhand  in  the  13th 
century ;  and  from  whom  are  descended  the  ruling  families  of  Orchha,  Dattia, 
Panna,  Ajaigarh,  Charkhari,  Bijawar,  Sarila,  etc.  In  the  time  of  the 
Emperors  Akbar  and  Jahangir,  the  Maharaja  Bir  Singh  Deo  was  ruler  of 
Orchha;  and  his  second  son,  Bhagwan  Rai,  became  ruler  of  Dattia.  The 
State  came  under  British  control,  with  other  territories  in  Bundelkhand,  by 
the  Treaty  of  Bassein,  concluded  with  the  Peshwa  in  1802.  The  Raja 
Parichhat  of  Dattia,  whose  first  treaty  with  the  British  Government  is  dated 
1804,  sided  with  the  British  throughout  the  subsequent  wars  with  the 
Mahrattas ;  and  was  rewarded  in  181 7,  on  the  deposition  of  the  Peshwa,  by 
a  new  treaty  and  enlarged  territories.  His  adopted  son  was  the  Raja  Bijai 
Bahadur  of  Dattia ;  and  the  adopted  son  of  the  latter  is  the  present  Chief, 
whose  succession  was  disputed  by  Arjun  Singh  (an  illegitimate  son  of  the 
Raja  Bijai  Bahadur),  but  was  enforced  by  British  troops.     The  ancient  title 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


of  the  family  was  Maharaja  Rao  Raja.  In  1865  the  Government  recognised 
the  title  of  Maharaja  as  hereditary  ;  and  on  ist  January  1877,  at  the  Imperial 
Assemblage  at  Delhi,  in  honour  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  the  title  of  Lokindar  was  added.  The  motto 
of  the  family  is  Wir  dalap  Sharandah  ("  Lord  of  the  Brave  Army,  Giver  of 
Refuge").  The  area  of  the  State  is  about  836  square  miles;  its  population 
about  183,000,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  some  9000  Muhammadans. 
His  Highness  the  Maharaja  maintains  a  military  force  of  945  cavalry,  5203 
infantry,  and  124  guns;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  15  guns. 
Residence. — Dattia,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 


DAULAT  EAM,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1883. 
Residence. — Jilandhar,  Punjab. 

DAULAT  SINGH  (of  Kaksis),  Rdjd. 

Born  2nd  October  1830.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  family 
which  is  a  branch  of  the  Kachhwaha  Rajput  clan  from  Lahar,  of  Surajbansi 
origin,  claiming  descent  from  Raja  Dula  Rai  of  Narwar.  His  son  Indarpal 
in  the  year  1033  a.d.  came  to  Indarki  and  Lahar,  and  established  a  branch  of 
the  family  there,  dispossessing  the  Meo  clan.  The  eldest  son  of  Raja  Indarpal 
was  Raja  Bawan  Pal,  who  seized  Rampur  in  1241,  and  reigned  there.  The 
fifth  in  descent  from  Bawan  Pal  was  the  Raja  Aman  Deo,  who  seized  Kaksis 
and  all  the  neighbouring  territory.  His  descendants  suffered  much  from  the 
Bundela  invasion  in  1558;  and  subsequently  from  the  exactions  of  the 
Peshwa  and  Sindhia.  The  head  of  the  family  was  confirmed  in  possession 
of  the  estates  that  remained  to  him  when  the  country  came  under  British 
control  in  1841.  The  Raja  has  a  son  and  heir,  Raghunath  Singh,  aged 
about  thirty-four  years. 

Reside?tce. — Sikri,  ParganS  Madhogarh,  Jalaun,  North-Westem  Provinces. 

DAULATRAI  SAMPATRAI,  MUNSHI,  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Surat,  Bombay. 

DAYA  KISHAN,  Rai. 

Born  sth  December  1842.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Is  the  son  of  Rai 
Hingan  Lai,  Kayasth,  formerly  Tahsildar  of  Dehra  Dun  ;  who  had  ayi^Vand 
the  honorary  title  of  Deputy  Magistrate  and  Collector  conferred  on  him  on 
4th  August  1858,  for  special  services  rendered  to  the  Government  during 
the  Mutiny  in  the  Jaunpur  district.  The  Rai  has  a  son  and  heir  named 
Madan  Makund,  born  2 sth  February  1865. 

Residence. — Jaunpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  113 


DAYAL  SINGH  (of  Majithia),  Sarddr. 

Born  in  1848  a.d.  The  title  is  hereditary,  derived  originally  from  the 
Sikh  Government,  and  confirmed  by  the  British  Government.  The  family  is 
of  the  Shergil  Jat  tribe.  The  great-grandfather  of  Sardar  Dayal  Singh,  who 
was  named  Jodh  Singh,  was  a  feudal  retainer  of  Sardar  Amar  Singh  Baggah, 
who  possessed  a  large  territory  in  the  district  now  called  Gurdaspur,  and  held 
a  considerable yrf^zX  He  died  in  1788.  His  only  son,  Sardar  Desa  Singh, 
remained  in  the  service  of  the  Baggah  Sardars  till  1809.  He  entered  the 
service  of  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  on  the  reduction  of  the  Baggah  Sardars, 
and  accompanied  the  Maharaja  in  his  famous  expedition  to  Kangra.  After 
the  expulsion  of  the  Gurkhas  he  was  appointed  Governor  of  the  Hill  States. 
He  continued  to  perform  valuable  service ;  and  with  his  son,  Sardar  Lahna 
Singh,  received  extensive  grants  from  Ranjit  Singh.  He  died  in  1832,  and 
was  succeeded  in  all  his  estates  and  honours  by  Sardar  Lahna  Singh,  father 
of  the  present  Sardd,r,  who  received  charge  of  the  hill  territory  between  the 
Ravi  and  the  Sutlej.  He  proved  a  most  capable  Governor ;  but  on  the  rise 
of  Rdji  Hira  Singh  to  power,  he  left  the  Punjab  for  a  pilgrimage,  to  avoid 
the  enmity  of  Pandit  Jalla.  After  the  close  of  the  Sutlej  Campaign  he 
returned  to  Lahore  at  the  invitation  of  the  Council  and  the  Resident,  and 
consented  to  join  the  Council.  Subsequently,  however,  foreseeing  further 
troubles,  he  determined  to  leave  the  Punjab;  and  in  January  1848  he  left 
for  Benares,  where  he  died.  He  was  a  skilful  mechanist  and  an  original 
inventor ;  and  greatly  improved  the  Sikh  ordnance. 

Residence. — Majithia,  Amritsar,  Punjab. 


DAYAL  SINGH  (of  Vadala),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Sidlkot,  Punjab. 

DBBI  PARSHAD,  Rai. 

The  title  is  personal ;  was  originally  conferred  by  Carnatic  Nawab,  and 
recognised  December  1890. 

Residence. — Hyderabad,  Deccan. 

DBBI  PARSHAD,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890. 
Residence. — Central  Provinces. 


DBBI  SINGH  (of  Rdjw4ra),  Rao. 
Born  i860.     The  title  is  hereditary,  and  has  come  down  from  ancient 
times.     The  family  is  Bundela  Rajput,  and  is  a  branch  of  that  of  the  Rajas 
of  Chanderi. 

Residence. — Rijwdra,  Lalitpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 

I 


114  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


DBBI  SINGH,  CHAUDHRI  (of  Asaura),  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  4th  September  1839.  The  title  is  personal ;  and  was  conferred  on 
7th  December  1888,  for  the  Chaudhri's  services  in  connection  with  the 
improvement  of  agriculture. 

Residence. — Meerut,  North-Western  Provinces. 

DBDHROTA,  THAKUR  PUNJAJI,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1850.     Belongs  to  a  Koli  (aboriginal)  family.     The  area  of  the 
State  is  about  10  square  miles  ;  its  population  about  11 00. 
Residence. — Dedhrota,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

DBLAN  SINGH  (of  Kaimori),  Rao. 

Born  1 85 1.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred 
by  Nizam  Shah,  Gond  Raja  of  Mandla.  Rao  Anrudh  Singh,  the  father  of 
Rao  Delan  Singh,  rendered  good  service  to  the  British  Government  during 
the  Mutiny  of  1857. 

Residence. — Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 


DEO,  RAJA  BHIKAM  NARAYAN  SINGH  BAHADUR,  Rdjd  of. 

Succeeded  his  father,  the  late  Maharaja  Sir  Joy  Prakash  Singh  Bahadur 
of  Deo,  K.C.S.I.,  in  1881.  Belongs  to  a  Sesodiya  Rajput  family,  and  claims 
to  be  descended  from  the  ancestors  of  His  Highness  the  Maharana  of 
Udaipur,  through  Raja  Rai  Bhan  Singh  Bahadur.  The  Raja  Fatheh  Narayan 
Singh,  in  1782,  and  again  in  1804,  was  rewarded  by  Government  for  his 
services  with  a  grant  of  land  and  other  honours.  He  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  Ganesam  Singh,  who  in  1 8 1 6  was  similarly  rewarded  with  the  grant  of  a 
Zaminddri ;  and  the  son  of  the  latter,  Babu  Manti  Bhan  Singh,  rendered 
excellent  service  in  the  Kol  insurrection  of  1831.  Manti  Bhan  Singh  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  Joy  Prakash  Singh,  who  was  conspicuous  for  his  loyalty 
and  faithful  services  during  the  Mutiny  in  1857  ;  and  for  his  laudable  exer- 
tions in  keeping  this  part  of  the  district  in  order,  and  in  quelling  the  insurrec- 
tion in  the  Chutia  Nagpur  division,  he  was  at  first  honoured  with  the  title  of 
Maharaja  Bahadur,  and  then  in  1866  created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the 
Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  His  only  son  is  the  present  Raja 
Bahadur. 

Residence. — Gya,  Bengal. 

DEO  NANDAN  SINGH,  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1891,  "for  his 
high  rank  and  position,  and  public  spirit."  Is  a  younger  son  of  the  late 
Raja  Raghu  Nandan  Singh,  Raja  of  Sheohar,  a  brother  of  the  late  Raja  Sheo 
Nandan  Singh  Bahadur,  and  an  uncle  of  the  present  Raja  of  Sheohar. 

Residence. — Sheohar,  Muzaffarpur,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  115 


DEO  RAO  VINAYAK,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888. 
Residence. — Akola,  Berar. 

DEODAR,  WAGHBLA  ANANDSINGH  CHANDAJI,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1843;  succeeded  to  the ^a(/«' in  1888.     Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family. 

Residence. — Deodar,  Pilanpur,  Bombay. 

DEODAR,  WAGHELA  DEWAJI  CHANDAJI,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born    1837;    succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1888.      Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family. 

Residence. — Deodar,  Pdlanpur,  Bombay. 

DEODAR,  WAGHELA  GAMBHIR  SINGH,  Thdkur  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1834  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  ist  April  1890.     Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family. 

Residence. — Deodar,  Pdlanpur,  Bombay. 

DEODAR,  WAGHBLA  SARDAR  SINGH,  Thdkur  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1853  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  ist  April  1890.    Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family. 

Residence. — Deodar,  Pdlanpur,  Bombay. 

DERBHAVTI,  RAJA  BHONRAO  RATNU,  Rdjd  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1870.     The  Chief  belongs  to  a  Bhil  (aboriginal)  family.    The  State, 

which  is  one  of  the  Dang  States  in  Khandesh,  contains  an  area  of  about  76 

square  miles,  and  a  population  of  nearly  5000,  chiefly  Bhils  and  Konknas 

(aboriginal  tribes). 

Residence. — Derbhavti,  Khdndesh,  Bombay. 

DBROL,  THAKUR  RAMSINGHJI,  Thdkur  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
Born   1853.     Belongs  to  a  Koli  (aboriginal)  family.     The  area  of  the 
State  is  about  10  square  miles;  its  population  is  1224,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence. — Derol,  Mdhi  K^ntha,  Bombay. 


ii6  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


DBVALIA,  Thdkur  of.     See  Agar. 

DBVBNDRA  NATH  MALLIK,  Kumdr. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i8th  July  1861  ;  the  Kumar 
being  the  eldest  son  of  the  late  Raja  Rajendra  Nath  Mallik.  The  family 
name  is  Sil ;  but  the  hereditary  title  of  Mallik  having  been  granted  by  the 
old  Mughal  Emperors,  has  been  adopted  as  a  family  name.  The  family  is 
very  ancient ;  its  pedigree  for  twenty  generations  is  in  existence,  and  its  head 
has  long  been  reckoned  the  Dalapati  or  Chief  of  the  Shuvarnavanik  caste, 
and  of  the  Brahmans  of  that  clan.  The  crest  of  the  family  is  an  oval  star 
enclosing  a  lion. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

DEVENDRA  NATH  SAHAI  DEO,  Thdkur. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  originally  conferred  by  the  Maharaja  of 
Chota  Nagpur,  and  confirmed  on  23rd  December  1872.  The  family  is  a 
younger  branch  of  that  of  the  Rajas  of  Chota  Nigpur,  and  is  said  to  be 
descended  from  the  pandrik  ndg  or  sacred  Serpent ;  its  cognisance  or 
crest  is  a  cobra  with  a  human  face  under  the  expanded  hood. 

Residence. — Lohdrdaga,  Bengal. 

DBWA  SINGH  (of  Bahram),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Jdlandhar,  Punjab. 

DBWAS,  HIS  HIGHNESS  RAJA  KRISHNAJI  RAO  PUAR, 

Rdjd  of  (Senior  Branch). 

"JBdbd  Saheb." 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  November  1849  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  18th  March  1861.  Belongs, 
with  His  Highness  the  Rajd  of  Dewas  of  the  Junior  Branch  (who  is  called 
the  "  Dada  Saheb "),  to  a  Puar  Rajput  family,  descended  from  a  common 
ancestor  with  the  Raja  of  Dhar.  The  Raja  Kaluji  had  two  sons,  Tukaji  and 
Jiwaji,  and  these  sons  received  from  Baji  Rao  Peshwa  the  grant  of  the  Dewas 
State  in  common— the  descendants  of  Raja  Tukaji  being  known  as  the  Senior 
Branch  or  "  Baba  Saheb."  Tukaji  was  succeeded  by  Krishnaji,  and  the  latter 
by  Tukaji  II.,  who  adopted  Rukmangad  Rao,  commonly  known  as  Khasi 
Saheb.  He  succeeded  Tukaji  II.  in  1824;  and,  dying  in  i860,  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  adopted  son,  the  present  Chief. 

The  two  Rajas  of  Dewas,  Senior  Branch  and  Junior  Branch  (or  Baba 
Saheb  and  Dada  Saheb),  reside  in  different  palaces  in  the  same  town  of 
Dewas  ;  but  the  rule  of  each  Chief  is  distinct  within  his  own  limits.  Both 
Chiefs  rendered  good  service  during  the  Mutiny. 

The  area  of  the  territories  under  the  rule  of  the  Baba  Saheb  is  155  square 
miles;  population  about  73,940,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  nearly  8000 
Muhammadans.  His  Highness  the  Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of  70 
cavalry,  594  infantry,  and  14  guns;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  15  guns. 

Residence. — Dewis,  Indore,  Central  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  117 


DBWAS,  HIS  HIGHNESS  RAJA  NARAYAN  RAO  PUAR, 
Rdjd  of  (^Junior  Branch). 

"  Dddd  Saheb." 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  20th  December  i860;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  8th  August  1864. 
Belongs,  with  His  Highness  the  Raja  of  Dewas  of  the  Senior  Branch  (who  is 
called  the  "  Baba  Saheb),  to  a  Puar  Rajput  family,  descended  from  a  common 
ancestor  with  the  Raja  of  Dhar.  The  Raja  Kaluji  had  two  sons,  Tukaji  and 
Jiwaji,  and  these  sons  received  from  Baji  Rao  Peshwa  the  grant  of  the  Dewas 
State  in  common — the  descendants  of  Raja  Jiwaji  being  known  as  the  Junior 
Branch  or  "Dada  Saheb."  Jiwaji  adopted  Anand  Rao  Puar,  who,  in  1837, 
adopted  Haibat  Rao,  who  succeeded  him.  The  latter  died  in  1864  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Raja. 

The  two  Rajas  of  Dewas,  Senior  Branch  and  Junior  Branch  (or  Baba 
Saheb  and  Dada  Saheb),  reside  in  different  palaces  in  the  same  town  of 
Dewas,  but  the  rule  of  each  Chief  is  distinct  within  his  own  limits.  Both 
Chiefs  rendered  good  service  during  the  Mutiny. 

The  area  of  the  territories  under  the  rule  of  the  Dada  Saheb  is  134 
square  miles;  population  68,222,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  nearly  7000 
Muhammadans.  His  Highness  the  Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of  79 
cavalry,  166  infantry,  and  6  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  15  guns. 

Residence. — Dewds,  Indore,  Central  India. 

DBY,  KANNY  LALL,  C.I.B.,  Rat  BaMdur.     See  Kanhai  Lai  De. 


DHABLA  DHIR  and  KAKARKHBRI,  THAKUR  CHAND 
SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  about  1836  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1871.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family.  The  State,  which  is  in  the  Bhopal  Agency,  contains  an 
area  of  about  10  square  miles,  and  an  estimated  population  of  about  1000, 
chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Shujdwalpur,  Bhopal,  Central  India. 

DHABLA  GHOSI,  THAKUR  GOPAL  SINGH,  Thdkur  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  about  1820;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1854.     The  population  of 
his  State  (which  is  in  the  Bhopal  Agency)  is  about  400,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence. — Shujdwalpur,  Bhopdl,  Central  India. 

DHAKJI  KASHINATHJI,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence. — Bombay. 


ii8  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

DHAMASIA,  THAKUR  KALUBAWA,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1834.     Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Muhammadan)  family.     The  area  of 
the  State  is  about  5  miles ;  its  population  is  chiefly  Bhil  (aborigines). 
Residence. — Dhamasia,  Rew£  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

DHAMI,  RANA  FATBH  SINGH,  Rdnd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1855  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  26th  January  1870.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  whose  founder,  on  the  invasion  of  India  by  Shahab- 
ud-din  Ghori  in  the  14th  century,  fled  from  Rajpura  in  the  Ambala  dis- 
trict, and  conquered  the  territory  of  Dhami.  The  State  was  formerly  a 
feudatory  of  Bilaspur,  but  was  made  directly  dependent  on  the  British  Power 
on  the  expulsion  of  the  Gurkhas  by  the  latter  in  18 15.  The  j'a^fli/ recognis- 
ing the  Rana  is  dated  4th  September  18 15.  The  present  Rana  succeeded 
the  Rana  Govardhan  Singh  in  1870.  The  area  of  the  State  is  29  square 
miles ;  its  population  about  3300,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rana  maintains  a 
military  force  of  60  infantry. 

Residence. — Dhami,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 

DHANJIBHAI  PAKIRJI  COMMODORE,  KMn  Bahddur. 
Created  a  Kh^n  Bahadur,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893. 
Residence. — Marri,  Punjab. 

DHANJISHA  BDALJI  MANA,  Khdn  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  29th  June  1886. 
Residence. — Karachi,  Sind. 

DHANJISHA  HORMASJI,  KMn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887. 
Residence. — Kithidwdr,  Bombay. 

DHANPAT  RAI,  Rdjd. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  recognised  on  9th  December  1864. 
Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 

DHANPAT  RAI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign. 
Residence. — Peshdwar,  Punjab. 

DHANPAT  SINGH  DUGAR  (of  Baluchar),  Rai  Bahddur. 
Born  1 84 1.     The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  13th  December 
1866.     The  Rai  Bahadur,  son  of  the  late  Pratap  Singh  Dugar  of  the  Oswal 
caste,  is  a  leading  man  among  the  Jains,  and  has  founded  many  Dharmsalas 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  119 

for  the  use  of  his  co-reKgionists  in  various  parts  of  India,  and  pubHshed  and 
distributed  the  Jain  sacred  books.  He  is  a  banker  and  manufacturer,  having 
houses  in  most  of  the  great  cities  of  Bengal,  and  has  been  distinguished  for 
his  Hberahty  and  pubHc  spirit.  He  has  been  twice  married,  and  has  three 
sons — Babu  Ganpat  Singh  and  Babu  Narpat  Singh  by  the  first  wife,  and 
Babu  Maharaj  Bahadur  Singh  by  the  second.  Is  an  Honorary  Magistrate. 
The  family  emigrated  about  150  years  ago  from  Kishengarh  in  Rajputana, 
and  settled  at  Baluchar  and  Azimganj,  in  the  district  of  Murshidabad, 
Bengal. 

Residence. — Azimganj  and  Baluchar,  Murshidabad,  Bengal. 


DHAR,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAJA  SIR  ANAND  RAO 
PUAR,  K.C.S.I.,  CLE.,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  8th  April  r844;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  21st  November  1864. 
Belongs  (with  their  Highnesses  the  Rajas  of  Dewas,  Senior  and  Junior 
Branch)  to  the  great  Puar  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  said  to  be  descended  from 
the  famous  Hindu  legendary  heroes,  King  Vikramaditya  and  Raja  Bhoj. 
Raja  Bhoj  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  Puar  to  come  to  Dhir.  About  the 
year  1730  Anand  Rao  Puar,  Raja  of  Dhar,  was  acknowledged  by  the  Peshwa, 
Baji  Rao,  to  be  the  head  of  the  Puars.  One  of  the  great  historical  Prin- 
cesses of  India,  celebrated  for  her  courage  and  abilities,  and  the  determina- 
tion with  which  she  resisted  the  attacks  of  Sindhia  and  Holkar,  was  the  Rani 
Mina  Bai,  widow  of  Anand  Rao  II.,  who  was  the  great-grandson  of  his 
namesake.  The  Rani  was  succeeded  by  her  adopted  son.  Raja  Ramchandra 
Puar,  who  adopted  Jeswant  Rao,  the  half-brother  of  the  present  Raja.  Raja 
Jeswant  Rao  died  in  1857,  and  the  State  was  confiscated  for  rebellion 
during  the  Mutiny,  but  it  was  restored  in  1864  to  the  present  Raja,  who  was 
then  a  minor.  The  title  of  Viswas  Rao  ("  Faithful ")  is  said  to  have  been 
conferred  on  this  family  by  the  Maharajas  of  Satara,  as  the  descendants  of 
Sivaji  and  the  heads  of  the  Mahratta  Empire,  but  it  has  not  been  recognised 
in  recent  years.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about  1 740  square  miles,  and  it 
has  many  feudatories.  The  population  is  about  148,000,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  including  about  12,000  Muhammadans  and  about  19,000  aborigines. 
The  present  Raja  has  been  granted  the  title  of  Maharaja  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, and  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  ist  January  1883  ;  he  had  been  created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the 
Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India  on  1st -January  1877,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  His 
Highness  maintains  a  military  force  of  367  cavalry,  1249  infantry,  and  5 
guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  1 5  guns. 

Residence. — Dhir,  Bhopiwar,  Central  India. 


DHARAM  NARAYAN,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  iJ 
Residence. — Ambila,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


DHARAM  NABAYAJSr  PANDIT,  C.I.E.,  Rai  BaMdur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  15th  February  i860. 
Residence. — Indore,  Central  India. 

DHARAM  SING-H  (of  Biohuri),   Sarddr. 

Born  1857.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Jat  family,  of  Manjha, 
Punjab.  Sardar  Dargaha  Singh  acquired  considerable  territory  by  conquest 
in  1759  A.D.,  but  his  descendants  were  deprived  of  the  largest  portion  of 
their  estates  by  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh.  The  grandson  of  the  Sardar 
Dargaha  Singh  was  Sardar  Dewa  Singh,  who  was  the  father  of  the  present 
Sardar. 

Residetice. — Bichuri,  Jdlandhar,  Punjab. 

DHARAMPUR,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARANA  SHRI 
NARAYANDEVJI  RAMDBVJI,  Rdjd  of. 

Born  3rd  September  1840;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  20th  January  i860. 
Belongs  to  the  Solar  race  of  Udaipur,  and  is  consequently  a  Sesodiya  Rajput. 
His  Highness's  ancestors  have  borne  the  title  of  Maharana  from  time  imme- 
morial. They  were  the  Rajas  of  the  Surat  district  when  the  British  first 
came  to  the  country,  and  have  always  been  recognised  by  the  Paramount 
Power.  His  Highness  has  four  sons — ^Shri  Dharamdevji,  Shri  Mohandevji, 
Shri  Haridevji,  and  Shri  Baldevji.  His  banner  bears  a  golden-yellow  sun  in 
the  centre  of  the  field,  in  virtue  of  his  descent  from  "  the  Sun  of  the  Hindus," 
the  Udaipur  Chief.  Has  two  grandsons,  also  several  daughters  and  grand- 
daughters ;  and  has  received  a  sanad  guaranteeing  him  the  privilege  of  adop- 
tion. The  area  of  the  State  is  794  square  miles ;  its  population  about 
102,000,  chiefly  Hindus.  His  Highness  maintains  a  military  force  of  40 
cavalry,  171  infantry,  and  4  guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns. 

Residence. — Dharampur,  Surat,  Bombay. 

DHARMA  RAO  NAYADU,   R.,  Rao  Bahadur. 

Born  1857;  appointed  Deputy  Collector  in  1869;  Assistant  Commis- 
sioner of  Salt  Revenue  in  1880;  granted  the  personal  title  of  Rao  Bahadur 
in  1890. 

Residence. — Cocanada,  Godivari  District,  Madras. 

DHARMRAJ  KUNWAR  (of  Parhat  and  R4jdbaz&r),.  i?a«/. 

Born  1854;  succeeded  her  late  husband,  the  Raja  Mahesh  Narayan  of 
Rajdbazar,  on  nth  October  1878.  The  family  are  Raghubansi  Rajputs, 
whose  founder  came  from  Kaliangarh  Sawain,  and  acquired  the  territories  of 
Rajabazar.  The  neighbouring  Rajas  conferred  the  title  of  Raja  by  tilak 
some  200  or  300  years  ago,  and  the  late  Raja  was  the  seventh  who  had 
borne  the  title.  He  was  Raja  of  Parhat,  in  the  district  of  Partabgarh,  Oudh, 
as  well  as  of  Rajabazar ;  and  was  an  Honorary  Magistrate  both  in  Oudh  and 
in  the  North-Western  Provinces. 

Residence. — R£jd.bazd.r,  Garwdra,  Jaunpur  District,  Nortli-Western  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


DHARNANDA,  THAKUR  BHIM  SINGH, 

Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1859  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadt  in  December 
1887.      Belongs  to  a  Chauhan    Rajput    (Hindu) 
family,  descended  from  Thakur  Chhatar  Sal,  who 
was    recognised    by   the    British    Government    in 
■^RdfutfcauIdcL^r-S     1843.       The    population   of    the    State   is    about 

in  the  seal  and  for  signature.        SOOO,  chiefly  HinduS. 
(A  circle  with  four  Trisulas  or  .  ,  ,  ,  .  ,^       ^      ,    t     j- 

Tridents  as  radii  at  the  car-  Residence. — Dhamanda,  Gwalior,  Central  India. 

dinal  points.) 

DHARUP  SINGH,   Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  ancestor  of  this  family,  Rao  Kehari  Singh, 
did  good  service  with  Sultan  Muhammad,  Nawab  of  Rahatgarh,  in  return  for 
which  he  received  the  title  and  considerable  grants.  The  father  of  the 
present  Rao  Saheb  was  the  Rao  Jag  Raj  Singh. 

Residence. — Sigar,  Central  Provinces. 

DHAUKAL  PARSHAD,  MUNSHI,  Rai  BaUdur. 

Born  27th  February  1828.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
2nd  January  1888.  Belongs  to  a  Kanungo  family  oi  Pargand  Karsoli,  and 
rendered  good  service  to  Government  during  the  Mutiny.  Is  an  Honorary 
Magistrate. 

Residence. — Mainpuri,  North-Western  Provinces. 

DHBNKANAL,  RAJA  SURA  PRATAP  MAHINDRA 
BAHADUR,  Rdjd  of. 

A  RuUng  Chief. 

Born  1884;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  29th  August  1885. 
The  family  are  Kshatriya  Hindus,  and  were  anciently  feudatories  of  the 
old  Rajas  of  Orissa ;  said  to  have  been  founded  by  Harihar  Samant  Singhar, 
who  established  himself  in  Dhenkanal  after  killing  the  aboriginal  Raja 
Dhenka,  from  whom  the  State  derives  its  modern  name.  The  titles  of 
Samant,  Singhar,  Brahmarbar  were  conferred  on  the  family  by  the  old  Rajas 
of  Orissa.  Subsequently  the  title  of  Mahindra  Bahadur  was  conferred  by 
the  Mahrattas,  who  also  recognised  the  title  of  Raja,  which  finally  was  con- 
ferred on  the  predecessor  of  the  present  Chief  by  the  Government  of  India 
in  1874.  The  family  crest  and  seal  is  the  minaketana,  a  flag  bearing  the 
emblem  of  the  sacred  fish.  The  area  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of  the 
Orissa  Tributary  Mahals,  is  1463  square  miles;  its  population  about  208,316, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  about  80,000  Savars  and  other  aboriginal 
tribesmen.  The  Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of  343  infantry  and  8  guns. 
Residence. — Dhenkanal,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

DHIRAJ  KARAN,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Granted  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January 
1893. 

Residence. — Monghyr,  Bengal. 


'22  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


DHOLPUR,  His  Highness  the  Mahdrdj  Rdnd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1862  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  9th  February  1873.  The 
full  titles  of  this  Chief  are-^Major  His  Highness  Rais-ud-daul4  Sipahdar-ul- 
Mulk,  Maharaj-Adhiraj  Sri  Sawai  Maharaj  Rana  Nihal  Singh,  Lokindar  Baha- 
dur, Diler  Jang,  Jai  Deo.  Belongs  to  a  Jat  (Hindu)  family,  which  traces  its 
pedigree  back  to  the  nth  century,  when  it  held  lands  under  the  Pudr  Kings 
of  Delhi.  In  later  times  it  acquired  territory  on  the  banks  of  the  Chambal, 
and  was  powerful  in  the  1 8th  century,  when  the  Rana  of  Gohad,  ancestor  of 
the  present  Maharaj  Rana,  joined  the  British  troops  in  the  Mahratta  war  in 
1779.  The  title  of  Rana  had  been  recognised  by  the  Emperor  Sikandar 
Lodi  of  Delhi,  but  in  1779  the  British  recognised  the  Rana  as  Maharaj 
Rana.  In  1805  Lord  Cornwallis  granted  Gohad  to  Sindhia,  and  in  exchange 
granted  to  the  Maharaj  Rana  Kirat  Singh  (ancestor  of  the  present  Chief)  the 
territories  of  Dholpur,  Bari,  and  Rajakhera.  Kirat  Singh  was  succeeded  by 
Bhagwant  Singh,  who  showed  great  loyalty  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and 
was  created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of 
India.  His  son  married  a  daughter  of  the  late  Raja  of  Patiala,  but  died 
before  his  father,  leaving  a  son  and  heir,  the  present  Maharaj  Rana,  who 
succeeded  his  grandfather  in  1873.  The  area  of  the  State  is  1200  square 
miles;  its  population  about  250,000,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  18,000 
Muhammadans  and  2500  Jains.  The  Maharaj  Rana  maintains  a  military 
force  of  139  cavalry,  1588  infantry,  and  32  guns.  His  Highness  is  an 
Honorary  Major  in  the  British  army,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  15  guns. 
The  family  colour  was  azure,  but  in  an  encounter  towards  the  end  of  the  last 
century  the  then  Chief  captured  from  the  Thakurs  of  Bamraoli  a  golden- 
yellow  flag,  with  a  figure  of  Hanuman  (the  monkey-god)  in  the  centre  of  the 
field,  and  this  has  been  subsequently  adopted  as  the  family  cognisance. 

Arms. — Or,  a  "  Hanumdn "  gules,  on  a  chief  azure  a  sword  between  two 
towers  or.  Supporters. — Two  Rdjput  warriors  in  full  armour.  Orest. — 
A  "  Narsinghji "  (man-lion)  proper.  Motto. — Mitra  Mitra,  Amitra  Amitra 
("  Sure  friend,  sure  foe.") 

Residence. — Dholpur,  Rdjput^na. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  123 


DHRANGADRA,  HIS  HIGHNESS  SIR  MANSINGHJI 
RANMALSINGHJI,  K.C.S.I.,  Rdj  Saheb  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  nth  January  1837;  succeeded  to  \!a&  gadi  on  the  death  of  his 
father,  His  late  Highness  the  Raj  Saheb  Ranmalsinghji,  K.C.S.I.,  on  28th 
October  1869.  Is  the  head  of  the  Jhala  Rajputs,  and  the  Chief  of  this 
family  has  consequently  long  held  the  title  of  Raj  Saheb,  while  the  title  of 
"  Maharana  "  is  commonly  used  by  the  Jhala  clansmen  of  their  chief,  and  it 
is  also  commonly  used  as  the  vernacular  equivalent  of  "  His  Highness,"  the 
title  conferred  by  the  Queen  Empress.  The  Jhala  Rajputs  are  said  to  have 
entered  Kathiawar  from  Sind  in  the  8th  century  a.d.,  and  the  founder  of  this 
dynasty  is  stated  to  have  been  Harapal  Devji,  who  obtained  from  the 
Solankhi  Rajput  Chief  of  Patan  the  grant  of  the  district  subsequently  known 
as  Jhalawar  in  Kathiawar.  It  may  be  noted  that  the  State  of  Jhalawar  in 
Rajputana  was  founded  in  the  beginning  of  the  i8th  century  A.D.  by  Jhala 
emigrants  from  Kathiawar.  His  Highness's  ancestors — from  whom  also 
descend  the  Chiefs  of  Wankaner,  Limri,  Wadhwan,  Chura,  Sayla,  and  Than- 
Lakhtar  —  were  settled  first  at  Patri  in  Ahmadabad ;  then  at  Halwad  in 
Kathiawar;  and  finally  at  Dhrangadra.  Sir  Mansinghji  has  been  dis- 
tinguished for  the  enlightened  character  of  his  administration,  especially  in 
the  matters  of  public  instruction  and  internal  communications.  He  has 
established  an  efScient  girls'  school  at  Dhrangadra,  and  many  good  schools 
throughout  the  State ;  and  has  constructed  many  good  roads,  and  other 
public  works.  To  commemorate  the  visit  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Duke 
of  Edinburgh  to  Bombay  in  1870  His  Highness  contributed  a  large  sum 
towards  the  erection  of  a  Dharmsdla  at  Rajkot ;  and  his  loyalty  was  still 
more  conspicuously  displayed  on  the  occasion  of  the  landing  of  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales  at  Bombay  in  1875,  which  was  celebrated  by 
the  erection  and  endowment  of  the  Albert  Edward  Hospital  at  Dhrangadra. 
His  Highness  was  prevented  by  serious  illness  from  attending  the  Imperial 
Assemblage  at  Delhi  on  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India,  but  he  was  on  that  occasion  created  a  Knight  Com- 
mander of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India,  and  received  the 
addition  of  four  guns  to  his  salute  as  a  personal  distinction.  When  he  was 
presented  with  the  insignia  of  the  Star  of  India,  at  the  same  time  as  His 
Highness  the  Jam  of  Nauanagar,  the  Political  Agent,  speaking  for  the 
Government,  said  :  "  His  Highness  the  Raj  Saheb  of  Dhrangadra  commands 
respect  as  the  head,  both  of  the  Jhala  tribe  and  of  a  ruling  house  second  to 
none  in  domestic  virtue.  He  now  accedes  to  the  honours  enjoyed  by  his 
father.  Sir  Ranmalsinghji,  the  worthy  son  of  a  worthy  sire.  The  decorations 
granted  to  these  princes  are  the  natural  ornaments  of  exalted  hereditary  rank." 
Much  sympathy  was  felt  for  His  Highness  when,  in  1879,  he  lost  his  eldest 
son  and  heir,  the  late  Rajkumar  Jaswantsinghji,  whose  son  (the  grandson  of 
the  present  Chief)  is  now  the  heir-apparent  to  the  gadi.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  1156  square  miles;  its  population  about  100,000,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  including  about  6000  Muhammadans.  The  Raj  Saheb  maintains  a 
military  force  of  103  cavalry,  470  infantry,  and  9  guns;  and  is  entitled  to  a 
salute  of  15  guns. 

Residence. — Dhrdngadra,  Kdthiiwir. 


124  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


DHROL,  THAKUR  SAHEB  HARISINGHJI  JAISINGHJI, 
Thdkur  Saheb  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1846;  succeeded  his  father,  the  late  Thakur  Saheb  Jesinghji,  26th  • 
October  1886.  Is  a  Jareja  Rajput,  descended  from  a  brother  of  Jam  Rawal, 
the  first  Jam  of  Nauanagar,  who  founded  that  State  in  1542  a.d;  and  the 
family  is  also  the  same  as  that  of  His  Highness  the  Maharao  Raja  of  Kutch. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  about  283  square  miles;  its  population  is  about 
22,000,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  nearly  3000  Muhammadans.  The 
Thakur  Saheb  maintains  a  military  force  of  25  cavalry,  285  infantry,  and  6 
guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns. 

Residence. — Dhrol,  Kdthiiwdr,  Bombay. 

DHULATIA,  THAKUR  FATBH  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  about  1866  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1872.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family. 

Residence. — Dhulatia,  Western  M^wi,  Central  India. 

DHURWAI,  DIWAN  RANJOR  SINGH,  Jdgirddr  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  about  1833  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  14th  January  1851.  Belongs 
to  a  Bundela  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  descended  from  the  Raja  Bir  Singh  Deo 
of  Orchha.  The  area  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Hashtbhai  jdgirs,  is 
about  18  square  miles;  its  population  is  about  1600,  chiefly  Hindus.  The 
Jagirdar  maintains  a  military  force  of  10  cavalry,  100  infantry,  and  3  guns. 

Residence. — Dhurwai,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 

DILAWAR  SINGH  (of  Tilokpur),  Midn. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Kingra,  Punjab. 

DINA  NATH,  PANDIT,  Rai  Bahddur. 
Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893,  for  eminent 
service  in  the  Police. 

Residence. — Central  Provinces. 

DINABANDHU  NYAYARATNA,  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887  for 
eminence  in  oriental  learning,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her 
Majesty's  reign.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after 
titular  Rajas. 

Residence. — Konnagar,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  125 

DINAJSTATH  GHOSH,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  nth  December  1884. 
Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

DINENDRA  NARAYAN  RAI,  Kumdr. 

Honorary  Magistrate  and  Municipal  Commissioner  of  Calcutta.     Granted 
the  title  of  Kumar,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893. 
Residence. — Calcutta. 

DINK  A R  RAO,  SIR,  K.C.S.I.,  Rdjd  Mushir-i-Khas  Bahddur. 

Born  1819.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Raja  comes  of  an  ancient 
Dakhani  family  of  the  Bombay  Presidency,  but  usually  resides  in  Agra, 
Cawnpur,  or  Benares,  in  the  North -Western  Provinces.  Was  Minister  of 
His  late  Highness  the  Maharaja  Sindhia  of  Gwalior  till  1859  :  subsequently 
became  Superintendent  of  the  Dholpur  State,  and  was  a  Member  of  the 
Baroda  Commission.  The  Raja  was  created  in  1866  a  Knight  Commander 
of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  At  the  Imperial  Assemblage 
at  Delhi,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty 
as  Empress  of  India,  he  received  the  title  of  Raja  Mushir-i-Khas  Bahadur  as 
a  personal  distinction,  and  on  28th  August  1884  this  was  declared  hereditary. 
His  son  and  heir  is  named  Raghunath  Rao  Dinkar,  born  4th  August  1858. 

Residence. — Agra,  North- Western  Provinces. 

DINSHA  DOSABHAI  KHAMBATTA,  Khdn  Saheb. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i8th  August  1881. 
Residence. — Disa,  Bombay. 

DIWAN  CHAND,  Rat. 

Born  1835.  The  only  son  of  Diwan  Ganpat  Rai;  who  was  in  favour 
with  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh,  appointed  by  him  tutor  of  his  grandson,  and 
rewarded  by  the  grant  of  a  jdgir  and  the  appointment  of  Hazurnavis. 
Descended  from  a  family  whose  ancestor,  Gaggan  Mai,  was  distinguished,  in 
the  time  of  the  Emperor  Akbar,  as  the  founder  of  Ghartal  in  Sialkot,  and 
obtained  the  title  of  Malik.  His  grandsons,  Diwan  Ramji  Mai  and  Shamji 
Mai,  earned  the  title  of  Diwan  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb  ;  Ramji 
Mai  was  appointed  Hazurnavis,  and  Shamji  obtained  a  command  in  the 
Kabul  army.  The  family  left  Ghartal  for  Jammu,  and  subsequently  for  Dera 
Nanak;  but  Diwan  Nand  Gopal,  the  grandfather  of  Rai  Diwan  Chand, 
returned  to  the  ancestral  home.  His  son  was  Diwan  Ganpat  Rai  mentioned 
above,  who  was  appointed  by  the  Maharaja  Sher  Singh  officer  in  charge  of 
the  magazines.  He  was  a  brave  soldier,  and  fought  in  the  battles  of  Pesha- 
war, Multan,  and  Dera  Ismail  Khan;  and  throughout  the  rebeUions  of  1847 
and  1848  attached  himself  to  the  British  Resident.  The  Rai  Diwan  Chand 
was  for  some  time  Tahsildar  of  Roras  in  Wazirabad ;  has  subsequently  been 
an  able  and  successful  journalist  and  author,  as  well  as  distinguished  in 


126  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

municipal  and  university  work,  and  is  Vice-President  of  the  Punjab  Press 
Association.     Received  the  title  on  24th  May  1889.     Has  two  sons,  Munshi 
Brij  Lai  and  Munshi  Gayan  Chand. 
Residence. — Sidlkot,  Punjab. 

DIWAN  MUHAMMAD,  SATYID,  Khdn  Saheb. 

Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893,  for  eminent 
services  in  the  post  of  Mir  Munshi  of  the  British  Agency  at  Kdbul. 
Residence. — Kharar,  Ambdla,  Punjab. 

DODA  KHAN,  Mulk. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Sind. 

DOSABHAI  PRAMJI  KARAKA,  C.S.I. 
A  distinguished  citizen  and  official  of  Bombay,  late  Collector  of  Bombay 
and  Chairman  of  the  Justices.     Created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted 
Order  of  the  Star  of  India  on   ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India. 

DOSABHAI  PBSTANJI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Surat,  Bombay. 

DOST  ALI  KHAN  walad  AHMAD  KHAN,  Mir. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  descended  from  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shikirpur,  Sind. 

DOST  ALI  KHAN,  Nawdb. 
The  title  is  personal. 
Residence. — Tijpur,  Sind. 

DOST  MUHAMMAD  walad  WALIDAD  KHAN,  Mir. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  descended  from  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

DOTRIA.     See  Bhaisola. 

DRUG  SINGH  (of  Sarekha),  Thdkur. 
Born  1836      The  title  is  hereditary  ;  and  is  stated  to  have  been  originally 
conferred  by  the  Gond  Rajis,  Harade  Shdh  and  Nizam  Shih  of  Mandla. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  127 

The  family  is  Gond  (aboriginal),  and  is  descended  from  Thakur  Bhik  Rai ; 
whose  grandson,  Thakur  Ranju  Singh,  was  father  of  Thakur  Prithi  Singh,  and 
grandfather  of  the  present  Thakur.     Thakur  Drug  Singh  has  three  sons — 
Thakur  Jai  Singh,  Deo  Singh,  and  Sardar  Singh. 
Residence. — Seoni,  Central  Provinces. 

DUDHPUR,  THAKUR  ANUPBAWA  DADABAWA,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 
Born  1878;  succeeded  to  thQ  gadi  18th  November  1888.     Belongs  to 
a  Rajput  (Muhammadan)  family. 

Residence. — Dudhpur,  Rewi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

DUQRI,  MIAN  KHUDA  BAKSH,  Midn  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  about  1854  ;  succeeded  to  ths  gadi  5th  December  1883.  Belongs 
to  a  Pindari  (Muhammadan)  family. 

Residence. — Dugri,  Bhopdl,  Central  India. 

DUJANA,  JALAL-UD-DAULA  NAWAB  MUHAMMAD  MUM- 
TAZ  ALI  KHAN  BAHADUR  MUSTAKIL  JANG,  Nawdb  of 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1864  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  15th  October  1879,  on  the  death  of 
the  late  Nawab  Muhammad  Saadat  Ali  Khan.  The  Nawab  belongs  to  an 
Afghan  (Muhammadan)  family ;  whose  founder,  Abdus  Samand  Khan,  with 
his  sons,  obtained  the  grant  of  large  estates  from  Lord  Lake  as  a  reward  for 
service  rendered.  The  tenure  was  made  hereditary,  and  other  territories 
added,  by  a  sanad  dated  4th  May  1806.  The  Nawab  Abdus  Samand  Khan 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  Dunde  Khan,  and  he  by  the  Nawab  Hasan  Ali 
Khan,  who  was  the  father  of  the  late  Nawab  Muhammad  Saadat  Ah  Khan. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  89  square  miles;  its  population  23,416,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  nearly  6000  Muhammadans.  The  Nawab  maintains 
a  military  force  of  25  cavalry  and  140  infantry. 

Residence. — Dujdna,  Rohtak,  Punjab. 

DULAM  SINGH  (of  Piparia),  Tkdkur. 

Born  1850.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Thakur  is  a  grandson  of 
Thakur  Ananta  Singh,  who  was  a  brother  of  Thakur  Prithi  Singh,  the  father 
of  Thakur  Drug  Singh  of  Sarekha  (see  above).  The  title  was  originally 
derived  from  the  Gond  Rajas  of  Mandla. 

Residence. — Seoni,  Central  Provinces. 

DUMRAON,  MAHARAJA  SIR  RADHA  PRASAD  SINGH 
BAHADUR,  K.C.I.E.,  Mahdrdjd  of 

Born  14th  August  1841.  Belongs  to  an  ancient  Kshatriya  (Hindu) 
family,  claiming  descent  from  the  Raja  Vikramaditya  of  Milwa,  through  the 
Raja  Bhoj  Singh,  who  founded  the  ancient  Hindu  city  of  Bhojpur,  the  ruins 


128  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

of  which  are  distant  about  one  mile  from  Dumraon,  in  the  district  of  Shah- 
abad.  One  of  the  descendants  of  Raja  Bhoj  Singh  was  Narayan  Mai,  on 
whom  it  is  said  that  the  Mughal  Emperor  Jahangir  conferred  the  title  of 
Raja  in  the  year  1604  a.d.  ;  and  his  son,  grandson,  and  great-grandson  in 
turn  received  the  same  title.  The  last-named  was  the  Raja  Haril  Singh,  who 
in  the  year  1720  a.d.  received  from  the  Emperor  Muhammad  Shah  the  title  of 
Rdji,  extensive  grants  of  land,  and  the  command  of  1000  infantry  and  800 
cavalry.  His  son  was  the  Raja  Chhatardhari  Singh,  who  also  obtained  the 
same  title  and  further  grants  from  the  Emperor  Muhammad  Shah  in  1746 
A.D.  Chhatardhdri's  son  was  the  Raja  Vikramaditya  Singh,  who  received  his 
title  in  1771  a.d.  from  the  Emperor  Shah  Alam,  and  subsequently  obtained 
a  confirmation  thereof  and  sundry  grants  from  the  British  Government.  His 
son,  Jai  Prakds  Singh,  seems  to  have  obtained  the  title  of  Mahdrdji  from  the 
Marquess  of  Hastings  in  181 6.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  grandson,  Janaki 
Prasid  Singh,  who  died  whilst  a  minor ;  and  the  latter  in  turn  was  followed 
by  his  uncle,  the  late  Mahdraji  Maheshwar  Bakhsh  Singh  (father  of  the 
present  Mahdrija),  who  was  a  younger  son  of  the  Rijd  Jai  Prakds  Singh, 
born  20th  October  1803,  and  succeeded  to  the  Raj  in  1844.  The  Maharaja 
Maheshwar  Bakhsh  Singh  took  a  leading  part  in  the  reception  of  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales  ;  and  was  honoured  with  the  gift  of  a  portrait- 
medal  from  His  Royal  Highness,  and  a  letter  of  acknowledgment  of  his 
services.  He  was  reported  to  stand  conspicuous  for  his  loyalty  and  liberality 
on  all  occasions,  and  was  created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted 
Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  Dying  in  1881,  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
the  present  Mahdraja  Radhd  Prasad  Singh  Bahadur.  The  latter  had  been 
created  a  Rdjd  during  the  lifetime  of  his  father,  for  good  service  rendered 
during  the  great  famine  of  1873-74;  and  he  had  also  been  honoured  by 
receiving  a  portrait-medal  from  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
and  a  letter  of  acknowledgment  for  services  rendered  in  the  reception  of  His 
Royal  Highness.  On  succeeding  his  father  he  received  the  title  of  Mahdraja 
Bahddur  as  a  personal  distinction,  13th  January  1882. 
Residence. — Dumraon,  Shdhabad,  Bengal. 

DUN,  MAUNG,  Thuye-gaung  Ngweda  ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890.  It  means 
"  Recipient  of  the  Silver  Sword  for  Bravery,"  and  is  indicated  by  the  letters 
T.D.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence. — Katha,  Burma. 

DUN  J  SHETAN  (of  Spiti),  Nono  of  Spiti. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Nono  being  the  descendant  of  the  Tibetan 
Chiefs,  formerly  feudatories  of  Ladakh  in  Tibet.  Since  the  conclusion  of 
the  first  Sikh  war  in  1846,  Spiti  has  been  an  outlying  subdivision  of  the 
Himalayan  district  of  KAngra,  Punjab;  and  is  administered  by  British 
officials  with  the  aid  of  the  Nono,  who  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate.  The 
population  of  the  valley— which  is  covered  by  deep  snow  every  year  from 
December  to  April— is  hardly  3000,  almost  entirely  Tibetan  in  race. 

Residence.— '&iA\,  Kdngra,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  129 


DUNGARPUR,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAWAL  UDAI  SINGH 

BAHADUR,  Malidrdwal  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Bora  22nd  May  1839;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  28th  September  1846. 
Is  a  Sesodia  Rajput,  descended  from  a  branch  of  the  ruling  family  of 
Udaipur,  the  "  Sun  of  the  Hindus."  The  Maharawals  of  Dungarpur  were 
ributary,  from  time  to  time,  to  the  Mughal  Emperors  of  Delhi  and  to  the 
Mahrattas;  from  whom  they  were  finally  rescued  by  the  British  Power, 
a  treaty  being  concluded  in  1818.  The  Bhils  were  reduced  to  submission  ; 
and  in  1825  the  Maharawal  Jaswant  Singh,  being  found  incompetent,  was 
deposed  by  the  Government,  and  his  adopted  son  Dalpat  Singh,  second  son 
of  the  Chief  of  Partabgarh,  appointed  to  succeed.  Subsequently  the 
Maharawal  Dalpat  Singh  succeeded  to  the  gadt  of  Partabgarh  ;  so  the  British 
Government  permitted  him  to  adopt  the  present  Maharawal  (then  a  minor) 
to  succeed  him  in  Dungarpur.  The  Maharawal  has  a  son  and  heir,  the 
Maharaj  Kunwar  Khuman  Singh.  The  distinctive  family  colour  is  red. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  about  1000  square  miles;  its  population  about 
154,000,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  3609  Muhammadans  and  67,000 
Bhils  (aborigines).  His  Highness  the  Maharawal  maintains  a  military  force 
of  251  cavalry,  535  infantry,  and  8  guns;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 
I  s  guns. 

Residence. — Dungarpur,  Rdjputdna. 

DUR  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  KHAGWANI,  Bahadur 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  nth  March  1859. 
Residence. — Dera  Ismail  KMn,  Punjab. 

DURGA  GHARAN  LAHA,   C.I.B.,  Maharaja. 

Born  23rd  November  1822.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  30th  May  1891.  The  Maharaja,  whose  family  name  is  more  commonly 
spelt  "  Law,"  was  born  at  Chinsurah ;  educated  at  the  Hindu  College, 
Calcutta;  senior  partner  of  the  firm  of  Messrs.  Prawn  Kissen  Law  and 
Company,  and  a  Zamindar ;  appointed  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  Honorary 
Presidency  Magistrate;  first  native  Member  of  the  Port  Commission; 
Member  of  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council  1874  ;  a  Member  of  the  Senate 
of  the  Calcutta  University;  elected  a  Governor  of  the  Mayo  Hospital  nth 
April  1878;  Member  of  the  Imperial  Legislative  Council  1882;  Commis- 
sioner for  the  Reduction  of  Public  Debt  February  1882;  Sheriff  1882  ; 
made  a  Companion  of  the  Indian  Empire  24th  May  1884  ;  President  of  the 
British  Indian  Association  in  1885  and  1888;  the  title  of  Raji  was  con- 
ferred in  1887;  again  appointed  a  Member  of  the  Imperial  Legislative 
Council  1888  ;  the  title  of  Maharaja  conferred  in  1891 ;  and  exempted  from 
personal  attendance  in  Civil  Courts  27th  January  1892.  The  Maharaja  has 
two  sons — the  Maharaj-Kumar  Kristo  Dass  Law,  born  24th  February  1 849  ; 
and  Maharaj-Kumar  Rishee  Kesh  Law,  born  4th  May  1852,  both  Honorary 
Presidency  Magistrates. 

Residence. — 2  Comwallis  Street,  Calcutta. 


130  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


DURGA  GATI  BANARJI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Is.  a  distinguished  member  of  the  Uncovenanted  Civil  Service.  Obtained 
the  title  on  ist  January  1891,  "for  good  work  as  Personal  Assistant  to  the 
Commissioners  of  the  Patna  and  Presidency  Divisions,  and  as  Collector  of 
Stamp  Revenue  and  Superintendent  of  Excise  Revenue,  Calcutta." 

Residence.— Q.<i\.cxAXz.. 

DURGA  PARSHAD,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  8th  September  1827.  The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1885, 
as  a  personal  distinction.  Belongs  to  a  family  which  came  originally  from 
Kanauj  in  the  Farrukhabad  district  and  settled  in  Bareli.  Educated  at  Bareli ; 
appointed  to  the  Education  Service  in  1852,  in  which  he  served  with  great 
distinction,  and  was  made  Inspector  of  Schools  of  the  Western  Circle  of  Oudh 
in  1870.  At  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi  on  ist  January  1877,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress 
of  India,  received  a  Silver  Medal  and  a  Certificate  of  Honour.  In  1883 
appointed  Inspector  of  Schools  for  Rohilkhand,  and  retired  on  pension  m 
1885.  Is  an  Honorary  Magistrate,  and  has  filled  many  important  public 
positions.  The  Rai  Bahadur  has  three  sons— Kunwar  Kanhia  Lai,  born 
1850;  Kunwar  Lai  Bahadur,  born  1863;  Kunwar  Jagdamba  Prasad, 
born  1870. 

Residence. — Bareli,  North- Western  Provinces. 

DURGA  PARSHAD,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  9th  October  1843.  The  title  was  conferred  on  29th  May  1886,  as 
a  personal  distinction.  Belongs  to  a  family  that  came  originally  from  Lahore 
and  settled  at  Benares,  purchasing  estates  in  various  districts.  His  grand- 
father was  Kanhaiya  Lai,  who  was  treasurer  of  Gorakhpur  1802-14.  Was 
appointed  an  Honorary  Magistrate  in  187 1,  and  has  rendered  good  service 
in  that  capacity.  Received  a  Certificate  of  Honour  at  the  Imperial  Assem- 
blage of  Delhi  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  ot 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India  ;  and  in  1879  was  presented 
with  a  khUat  in  recognition  of  his  services  in  the  famme  of  1876-77.  Is  a 
Member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  the  North-Western  Provmces. 

Residence.— ^oxikV^nx,  North-Western  Provinces. 

DURGA  PRASAD,  PANDIT,  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  the  2Sth  May  1892, 
in  recognition  of  his  eminence  as  an  orienta.1  scholar.  It  entitles  him  to  take 
rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Rajas. 

Residence. — Jaipur,  Rdjputina. 

DURGA  PRASHAD  GHOSH,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1878,  as  a  personal  distinction. 
Residence.— Vmz'^i,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  131 


DURJAN  SINGH  (of  Patehpur),  Rdjd. 

Born  22nd  July  1837.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Raj  Gond 
family  that  claims  an  antiquity  of  more  than  900  years,  the  tradition  being 
that  the  jdgir  of  Fatehpur  was  granted  to  their  ancestors  in  939  a.d.  A 
sanad  of  the  Raja  Kamal  Nain,  Gond  Raja  of  Mandla,  dated  1500  a.d.,  is 
still  in  existence,  conferring  or  confirming  ^\%  jdgir. 

Jiesziience.—H.osha.nga.ha.d,  Central  Provinces. 


DWAEIKA  NATH  MUKHARJI,  J?m  Bahddur. 

Born  in  February  1831.  The  title  was  conferred  on  isth  March  1882, 
as  a  personal  distinction.  Belongs  to  a  Kulin  Brahman  family  of  high  caste, 
descended  from  the  famous  Kamdev  Pandit.  Educated  at  the  Nizamat 
College,  Murshidabad.  Appointed  to  the  Public  Works  Department  in  1849  ; 
and  from  1856  to  1889  executed  many  very  important  works  in  Fort 
William  and  elsewhere.  Rendered  valuable  service  during  the  Mutiny  of 
1857;  retired  on  pension  August  1889.  His  grandfather,  Navakisor 
Mukharji,  was  in  the  service  of  the  late  King  of  Oudh ;  and  his  father,  the 
Diwan  Radhanath  Mukharji,  was  in  the  Public  Works  Department,  and 
became  Diwan  to  Her  Highness  the  Nawab  Bhao  Begam.  Has  a  son  and 
heir,  Babu  Devendranath  Mukharji. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

DWARKA  TEWARI,   SUBAHDAR,   Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890. 
Residence. — Nepil. 

BDALJI  PBSTANJI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  February  1875. 
Residence. — Mhow,  Central  India. 

BLAYA  RAJA,   The.     See  Travancore,  Mahdrdjd  of; 
also  see  Cochin,  Rdjd  of. 

PAGHPUR  MIRZA,  Mirza  Bahddur. 

Is  the  son-in-law  of  the  late  Wajid  Ali  Shah,  King  of  Oudh.  Son  of 
Nawab  Mumtaz-ud-dauM,  son  of  Asghar  Ali  Khan,  eldest  son  of  Muhammad 
Ah  Shah,  third  Kmg  of  Oudh.  On  the  death  of  the  latter  he  was  succeeded 
by  his  second  son,  Amjad  Ali  Shah,  though  the  Nawab  Mumtaz-ud-dauld 
the  son  of  the  eldest  son,  was  alive.  Mumtaz-ud-dauM  married  Zinat-un- 
Nissa,  the  daughter  of  Malika  Zamani,  one  of  the  consorts  of  Nasir-ud-din 
Haidar,  second  king. 

Residence. — Oudh. 


1.32  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


PAIZ  ALI  KHAN  BAHADUR  (of  Kotah),  NAWAB  SIR, 

K.C.S.I. 

The  Nawdb  Bahidur  was  created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India,  31st  December  1875. 
Residence. — Kotah,  R^jputdna. 

FAIZ  MUHAMMAD  KAZI,  KMn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  12th  April  1876. 
Residence. — Karachi,  Sind. 

FAIZ-ULLA  KHAN,  KMn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  loth  July  1878. 
Residence. — Jodhpur,  Rijputdna. 

PAIZ-UN-NISA,  CHAUDHRAIN,  Naw&b  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1889. 
Residence. — Tipperah,  Bengal. 

FAKHR-UD-DIN  HAIDAR  ALI  KHAN,  SAYYID,  Nawdb 
Intikhab-ud-dauld. 

Is  a  grandson  of  the  late  Wajid  Ali  Shah,  King  of  Oudh,  being  the  son 
of  the  Nawab  Azmat-ud-daula,  who  married  one  of  the  King's  daughters. 
The  title  was  granted  to  Azmat-ud-daula  by  King  Wajid  Ali  Shah  in  1849. 

Residence. — Oudh. 

FAKIRJI  JIWAJI,  Khdn  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  3rd  February  1882. 
Residence. — Bombay. 

PARDANJI  PBSTANJI,  KMn  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  8th  October  1874. 
Residence. — Poona,  Bombay. 

FARID-UD-DIN,  MAULAVI,  SAYYID,  KMn  BaMdur. 

Born  September  1827.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  1 6th 
February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her .  Mo  t 
GracS  Maje  ty,  for  distinguished  service  as  a  Judge.  The  family  traces  it 
torfromSayyid  Abdul  Khair,  of  Khursan,  who  settled  m  Kara,  distnct 
illahaVin  thfyear  1300.  The  Khin  Bahadur's  ancestors  received^««/ 
grants  from  the  Mughal  Emperors  for  their  ability  and  learning. 

Residence.— ki-i^-,  North-Westem  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  133 


FAEIDKOT,  His  Highness  the  Rdjd  Bahddur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1842  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  22nd  April  1874.  His  full  titles  are 
— His  Highness  Farzand-i-Saadat-i-Nishdn-i-Hazrat-i-Kaisar-i-Hind  Barir  Bans 
Raja  Bikram  Singh  Bahadur,  Raja  Bahadur  of  Faridkot.  Is  the  head  of  the 
Barar  Jat  tribe  of  Sikhs,  the  family  tracing  their  origin  from  Barar,  seventeenth 
in  descent  from  Jesal,  the  founder  of  the  Jesalmir  State,  and  the  ancestor  of 
the  Sidhu  and  other  illustrious  Jat  clans.  A  descendant  of  Barar's,  named 
Ballan,  rose  to  eminence  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Akbar.  His  nephew 
built  Kot-Kapura,  a  fort  about  six  miles  south  of  the  town  of  Faridkot ;  and 
a  descendant  named  Sardar  Hamir  Singh  became  independent  Chief  of 
Faridkot  in  1782.  In  1808  Faridkot  submitted  to  the  Maharaja  Ranjit 
Singh,  and  the  territory  was  granted  to  Diwan  Mokam  Chand,  the  Lahore 
General.  But  when  in  1808-9  the  British  Government  demanded  from  the 
Maharaja  the  surrender  of  his  conquests  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Sutlej, 
Faridkot  was  given  back  to  its  ancient  possessors;  and  in  1845,  when  the 
first  Sikh  war  broke  out,  the  Sardar  Pahar  Singh  of  Faridkot  attached  him- 
self to  the  English,  using  his  utmost  exertions  to  collect  supplies  and  carriage, 
and  furnishing  guides  for  the  army.  Pahar  Singh  received  as  his  reward  the 
title  of  Raja,  together  with  half  the  territory  confiscated  from  the  Raja  of 
Nabha,  and  in  this  obtained  possession  once  more  of  Kot-Kapura,  the 
ancestral  seat  of  his  family.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  Raja  Wazir 
Singh,  who  joined  the  English  in  the  second  Sikh  war,  and  greatly  dis- 
tinguished himself  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857  by  seizing  mutineers,  guarding 
the  ferries  over  the  Sutlej,  and  attacking  a  notorious  rebel  named  Sham  Das, 
whose  village  he  destroyed.  His  troops  served  with  credit  under  General 
Van  Cortlandt  in  Sirsa  and  elsewhere.  For  these  services  Raja  Wazir  Singh 
received  the  additional  titles  of  "  Barar  Bans  Raja  Saheb  Bahadur,"  a  hhiiaf 
of  increased  value,  and  a  salute  of  1 1  guns.  He  was  also  exempted  from 
the  service  of  ten  horsemen,  which  he  had  previously  had  to  provide ;  and  in 
1862  he  received  a  sanad  conferring  the  right  of  adoption.  The  present 
Raja  has  given  up  excise  and  transit  duties  in  exchange  for  compensation. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  612  square  miles;  its  population  97,034,  of  whom 
40,182  are  Sikhs,  27,463  are  Hindus,  and  29,035  are  Muhammadans.  His 
Highness  maintains  a  military  force  of  70  cavalry,  300  infantry,  and  6  guns; 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  1 1  guns. 

Residence. — Faridkot,  Punjab. 


'34  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


PARRUKH  MUHAMMAD  TAEI  ALI,  Mirza  Bahddur. 

Is  the  grandson  of  the  late  Amjad  Ah  Shah,  fourth  King  of  Oudh,  being 
the  son  of  Mirza  Dara  Sitwat.  The  title  was  conferred  by  King  Muhammad 
Ali  Shah  on  Prince  Dara  Sitwat  in  1838. 

Residence. — Oudh. 


PARRUKH  SHAH.     See  Muhammad  Farrukh  Shah. 


PARRUKH  SIYAR,  Shdhzdda. 

Is  a  descendant  of  Shah  Shujd,  the  King  of  Kabul,  who  was  restored  to 
the  throne  of  Afghanistan  by  the  British.  The  title  is  a  personal  one,  and 
was  recognised  4th  February  1853. 

Residence. — Ludhi£na,  Punjab. 


PATBH  KHAN  walad  ABBAS  ALI  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Sind. 


PATBH  KHAN  walad  AHMAD  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Amirs 
of  the  Talpur  family.  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 

Residence. — Shikirpur,  Sind. 


PATEH  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

PATBH  KHAN,  Nawdb. 

The  title  is  personal ;  a  courtesy  title. 
Residence. — Hala,  Sind. 

PATBH  KHAN,  MIR  (of  Mirpur),  His  Highness. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  loth  November  1877,  His 
Highness  being  a  descendant  of  the  Amir  who  was  ruling  at  the  time  of  the 
conquest. 

Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  135 

PATBH  KHAN,  Khan. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877. 
Residence. — Chang,  Merwara. 

PATBH  KHAN  GHBBA,  SARDAR,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  1888. 
Residence. — Rawalpindi,  Punjab. 

PATBH  SHBR  KHAN,  TIWANA,  MALLIK,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  31st  January  i860  as  a  personal  distinction. 
Belongs  to  an  ancient  Rajput  family,  the  Tiwanas  of  Mitha  Tiwana,  who 
claim  common  descent  with  the  Sials  of  Jhang  and  the  Ghebas  of  Pindigheb, 
all  in  the  division  of  Rawalpindi,  Punjab.  Amir  Ali  Khan  was  the  founder 
of  the  family ;  and  his  son,  Mir  Ahmad  Khan,  built  Mitha  Tiwana,  which 
became  a  flourishing  town  under  his  successors,  Dadu  Khan  and  Sher  Khan. 
Dadu  Khan  was  killed  in  a  skirmish  with  his  own  son  Sher  Khan,  who  then 
became  Chief.  His  grandson,  Ahmad  Yar  Khan,  submitted  to  the  Maha- 
raja Ranjit  Singh ,  and  the  nephew  of  Ahmad  Yar  Khan,  Fateh  Khan,  held  a 
command  under  Sardar  Hari  Singh  Nalwa  till  the  death  of  that  General  in 
1837.  Subsequently  he  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  Bannu  territory  by 
Raja  Dhyan  Singh,  Prime  Minister  at  Lahore.  On  the  outbreak  of  the  re- 
bellion in  1848  Fateh  Singh,  on  the  recommendation  of  Lieutenant  Edwardes, 
was  appointed  Governor  of  Bannu.  He  did  good  service,  but  his  fort  of 
Dalipnagar  was  besieged  by  the  mutineers,  and  he  was  shot  down  in  the 
gateway.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Fateh  Sher  Khan,  the  present 
Mallik,  who  served  as  one  of  Major  Edwardes's  chief  officers.  In  the 
Mutiny  of  1857  he  rendered  excellent  service  in  the  Hissar  and  Jhajjar  terri- 
tories, and  was  rewarded  with  an  extensive /a^/r,  as  well  as  the  title  of  Khan 
Bahadur. 

Residence. — Shdhpur,  Punjab. 


PATBH  SINGH  (of  Pawayan),  Rdjd. 

Born  loth  October  1858.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  the  present  Raja 
succeeded  his  adoptive  father  on  the  17th  May  1889.  Belongs  to  a  family 
of  Gaur  Rajputs,  who  first  came  into  the  district  of  Shahjahanpur  to  help  the 
Rani  of  Nahil  against  the  Pathans.  Udhai  Singh,  the  leader  of  the  second 
expedition,  founded  the  town  of  Pawayan.  At  the  time  of  the  cession  in 
1802  the  great-grandson  of  Udhai  Singh,  named  Raja  Raghunath  Singh,  was 
Raja  of  Pawayan,  and  he  was  confirmed  in  his  possessions  by  Mr.  Wellesley, 
the  Deputy  Governor.  He  was  succeeded  in  1825  by  his  widow  the  Rani  • 
and  the  latter,  having  adopted  Raja  Jagannath  Singh  (the  uncle  and  adoptive' 
father  of  the  present  Raja),  died  in  1850.  The  Raja  is  an  Honorary 
Magistrate. 

Residence. — Shdhjahinpur,  North-Westem  Provinces. 


136  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


FATBH  SINGH  (of  Thehpur),  Sarddr. 

Born  1823.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Descended  from  Sardar  Milka 
Singh,  who  was  one  of  the  most  powerful  of  the  Sikh  Chiefs  during  the  latter 
half  of  the  last  century.  He  died  in  1804,  and  his  son,  Sardar  Jiwan 
Singh,  died  the  next  year.  The  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  then  seized  the 
largest  portion  of  the  estate,  giving  Sardar  Anand  Singh,  the  son  and  heir  of 
Jiwan  Singh,  yig'/rj  in  Firozpur  district.  Sardar  Anand  Singh  died  in  183 1, 
leaving  his  only  son,  the  present  Sardar,  a  minor  of  eight  years  of  age.  On 
the  annexation  of  the  Punjab  the  Sardar's  personal  jd^r  was  confirmed  to 
him  for  life — one  quarter  to  descend  to  his  son,  who  is  named  Shamsher 
Singh,  born  in  1843. 

Residence. — Thehpur,  Lahore,  Punjab. 


FATBH  SINGH,  RAJ  (of  Dilwara),  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  1888. 
Residence. — Mewd.r,  Rdjput^na. 

FATH  ALI,  Nawdb,  C.S.I.     See  Banganapale,  Nawdb  of. 

FAUJDAR  KHAN  (of  Ashti),  Nawdb. 

Born  about  1825.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Nawab  is  the  son  of 
Nawab  Hatam  Khan ;  and  is  descended  in  a  direct  line  from  the  Afghan 
Chief,  Muhammad  Khan  Niazi,  to  whom  Ashti  was  granted  as  a  jdgir  by 
the  Emperor  Jahangir  of  Delhi.  The  title  of  Nawab  was  conferred  by  the 
Emperor  Shah  Jahan,  and  has  been  recognised  by  the  British  Government. 
The  Nawab  has  a  son  and  heir  named  Hatam  Khan. 

Residence. — Ashti,  Wardha,  Central  Provinces. 

FAZL  AHMAD  KHAN  (of  Panipat),  Nawdb. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  Is  descended  from  the  Nawab  Lutf-ulla  Khan, 
whose  great-grandson,  Nawab  Bakar  Ali  Khan,  was  the  grandfather  of  the 
present  Nawab.  The  family  occupied  important  posts  under  the  Mughal 
Emperors  of  Delhi.  The  Nawab  Bakar  Ali  Khan  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
the  Nawab  Aman-ulla  Khan ;  he  rendered  excellent  service  to  Government 
during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  was  rewarded  with"  a  considerable  grant  of 
lands.     He  was  succeeded  by  his  elder  son,  the  present  Nawab. 

Residence. — Pfeipat,  Kamal,  Punjab. 

FAZL  ALI  walad  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Mir. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  the  Mirs  who  were 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Sind. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  137 


FAZL  HUSAIN,  SHAIKH,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1826.     The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1882, 
in  recognition  of  eminent  services  rendered  during  the  famine  of  1877. 
Residence. — Lucknow,  Gudh. 

PAZL  HUSAIN  KHAN  walad  SOHRAB  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  the  Mirs  who  were 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

FAZL  IMAM  SAYTID,  Khdn  Bahadur. 

The  title  is  personal;  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Patna,  Bengal. 

PAZL  MUHAMMAD  walad  ALI  BAKHSH  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  the  Mirs  who  were 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 


PIEOZ  KHAN  (of  Bari),  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Raja  is  a  Gakkar  Chief,  son  of  Raja  Ali 
Gauhar  Khan.  The  Gakkars  trace  their  descent  from  Kai  Gohar,  a  native 
of  Ispahan  in  Persia,  whose  son.  Sultan  Kaid,  is  said  to  have  conquered 
Badakshan  and  part  of  Thibet.  They  were  settled  in  the  Punjab  about  300 
A.D. ;  and  their  conquest  of  Kashmir,  and  their  resistance  to  the  Emperor 
Babar,  are  historical  events.  The  Raja  has  two  sons,  named  Sher  Ahmad 
Khan  and  Gauhar  Rahman. 

Residence. — Hazdra,  Punjab. 


PRAMJI  ARDBSAE,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1888. 
Residence. — Ahmednagar,  Bombay. 

GABAT,  THAKUR  VAJBSINGH,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1875 ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor ;  is  a  tributary  to  Idar, 
and  belongs  to  a  Koli  (aboriginal)  family.  The  State  has  an  area  of  22 
square  miles;  and  a  population  of  1430,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence — Gabat,  Mdhi  Kintha,  Bombay. 


138  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


GABBAR  SINGH  (of  Kaimori),  Rao. 

The  title  is  hereditary ;  and  was  originally  conferred  by  Raja  Bikram 
Shah,  Gond  Raja  of  Mandla.  The  family  is  said  to  be  descended  from 
Shiani  Shah  Rao,  who  first  bore  the  title  of  Rao. 

Residence. — Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

GAD,  Thdkur  of.     See  Garh. 

GADHI,  RAJA  UMAR  SINGH  walad  DBVRAO,  Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1868  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  6th  October  1886.  The  area  of  the 
State,  which  is  one  of  the  Dang  States  of  Khandesh,  is  170  square  miles ;  its 
population  6309,  chiefly  Bhils,  Konknas,  and  other  aboriginal  tribes. 

Residence. — Gadhi,  Khdndesh,  Bombay. 

GADHKA,  AZAM  JADBJA  SHIVSINGHJI  GOVINDJI, 

Tdlukddr  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1869;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  a.s  a  minor,  26th  November  1870. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  area  of  the  State  is  23  square 
miles;  its  population  2252,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Gadhka,  Kdthidwd,r,  Bombay. 

GAGAR  MAL,  LALA,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty's  reign,  as  a  personal  distinction. 

Residence. — Amritsar,  Punjab. 

GAJAMAN  KRISHNA  BHATAVADBKAR,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence. — Baroda. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


139 


GAJAPATI  RAO,  G.  N.,  J?djd,  CLE. 

Born  2nd  December  1828.     Is  a  scion  of  the  ancient  Goday  family  of 
Vizagapatam  in  the  Northern  Circars,  Madras  Presidency,  and  Zamindar  of 

Ankapalle  and  other  estates.  Educated  in  the 
Hindu  College,  Calcutta.  Was  a  Member  of 
the  Madras  Legislative  Council  from  1868  to 
1884;  and  a  Fellow  of  the  University  of 
Madras.  The  title  of  Raja  was  conferred 
upon  him  in  1881  ;  and  the  Companionship 
of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire  in  1892.  Has  established  and  main- 
tains several  schools ;  presented  the  statue  of 
Her  Majesty  the  Queen  Empress  of  India  to 
the  city  of  Madras  in  honour  of  Her  Majesty's 
Jubilee  in  1887  ;  and  has  given  large  donations 
to  many  public  objects.  Has  received  from 
His  Holiness  the  Pope  Leo  XIII.,  through 
His  Delegate  Apostolic  in  East  Indies,  in  1891, 
a  mosaic  picture  as  a  mark  of  appreciation  of  his  kindness  shown  to  the 
Catholics  of  Vizagapatam.  The  Raja's  grandfather,  Sri  Goday  Jaga  Rao, 
distinguished  himself  in  the  service  of  Government  about  the  middle  of  the 
1 8th  century.  It  was  of  him  that  the  Honourable  Court  of  Directors  in  a 
communication  to  the  Government  of  Fort  Saint  George,  dated  17  th  April 
1789,  wrote:  "We  concur  in  the  acknowledgment  your  Government  have 
rendered  of  the  zeal  for  our  interests  manifested  on  various  occasions  by 
Goday  Jugga  Row."  Sri  Jaga  Rao  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Sri  Goday 
Soorya  Narayan  Rao,  father  of  the  Raja;  born  1792,  died  1853.  Lord 
Connemara,  when  publicly  complimenting  the  Raja  on  his  presentation  of  the 
statue  of  the  Queen  Empress  to  the  city  of  Madras,  said  of  this  gentleman  : 
"  The  Raja's  father,  Goday  Soorya  Nardyan  Rao,  followed  in  the  footsteps  of 
his  father,  founded  various  charitable  institutions,  and  during  the  famine  of 
1833  fed  a  large  number  of  poor  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Nellore.  He  also 
contributed  largely  to  various  public  works."  The  Raja's  crest  is  a  rising 
sun  over  a  Hindu  device,  with  the  motto,  "  I  desire  the  Light,"  in  Sanskrit 
and  Latin. 

Residences. — The  Mahal,  Vizagapatam  ;  and  The  Mansion,  Madras. 


140  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


GAJINDAR  SINGH  (of  Majithia),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  the  same  family  of  the  Shergil  Jat 
tribe  as  his  first  cousin  the  Sardar  Dayal  Singh  of  Majithia  (see  Dayal 
Singh),  both  Sardars  being  grandsons  of  Sardar  Disa  Singh.  The  father 
of  Sardar  Gajindar  Singh  was  Sardar  Ranjodh  Singh,  half-brother  of  Sardar 
Lahna  Singh,  being  the  son  [of  Sardar  Disa  Singh  by  another  mother.  He 
was  a  General  in  the  Sikh  Army. 

Residence. — Amritsar,  Punjab. 

GAJEAJ  SINGH  (of  Hirapur),  Thdkur. 

Born  1832.  The  title  is  hereditary;  and  is  said  to  have  been  first 
acquired  from  Raja  Narbar.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  family  of  the  Bais-Suraj- 
Bansi,  or  Bais  Solar  race  ;  said  to  have  come  from  the  neighbourhood  of 
Delhi  in  the  time  of  the  Gond  Rajas.  Anup  Singh,  one  of  his  ancestors, 
rendered  military  service  to  the  Raja  of  Pitehra ;  for  which  he  received  a 
jdgir  in  Sagar  territory.  The  Thakur  has  five  sons — Than  Singh,  Bhagwant 
Singh,  Ajmir  Singh,  Bisal  Singh,  and  Kaliar  Singh. 

Residence. — Hirapur,  Narsinghpur,  Central  Provinces. 

GALE  MAUNG,  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1889.  It  means 
"  Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is  indicated  by  the  letters 
K.S.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence. — Tavoy,  Burma. 

GANDA  SINGH  (of  Dhiru  Majra),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  is  the  present  head  of  the  Dhiru 
Majra  Sardars,  who  come  of  a  Jat  family.  He  has  taken  great  interest  in 
educational  matters. 

Residence. — Dhiru  Majra,  Ludhidna,  Punjab. 

GANBSH  BALKRISHNA  HANCHINAL,  Azam. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  26th  November  1883. 
Residence. — Belgaum,  Bombay. 

GANBSH  GANGADHAR,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890. 
Residence. — Mihi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

GANBSH  GOVIND,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  17th  October  1884. 
Residence. — Poona,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  141 


GANBSH  SITARAM  SHASTRI,  SAR  SUBAH,  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  Empress,  as  a  personal 
distinction. 

Residence. — Baroda. 

G-ANGA  BISHTU  RAI,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  6th  December  1 884. 
Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

GANGA  CHARAN  DAS,  Rai  Bahddtcr. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1883. 
Residence. — Indore,  Central  India. 


GANGA  PARSHAD  SINGH,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  6th  July  1888. 
Residence. — Darbhanga,  Bengal. 


GANGA  RAM,  Rai. 

Born  181 1.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Khatri  family  that 
has  long  resided  at  Delhi,  but  came  originally  from  Nawashahr,  in  the 
Jalandhar  division  of  the  Punjab.  Several  members  of  the  family  obtained 
positions  of  trust  and  honour  under  the  Mughal  Emperors ;  and  one,  Nagar 
Mai,  obtained  the  title  of  Maharaja.  The  Rai  has  four  sons — Baldeo  Singh, 
Ram  Singh,  Sham  Singh,  and  Surat  Singh. 

Residence. — Delhi,  Punjab. 


GANGADHAR  SHASTRI,  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  16th  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign,  in  recognition  of  his  eminence  in  oriental 
learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular 
Rajas. 

Residence. — Benares,  North- Western  Provinces. 


GANGAJI  RAMJI,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890. 
Residence. — Bombay. 


142  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


GANGPUE,  RAJA  RAGHUNATH  SIKHAR  DEO,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1849  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  28th  November  1858.  Belongs  to  a 
Kshatriya  (Hindu)  family,  known  as  the  Sikhar  family  of  Sikharpur  or 
Pachete  in  Mdnbhum.  The  Raja's  eldest  son  and  heir  bears  the  title  of 
Tikait,  and  is  named  Tikait  Harinath  Sikhar  Deo.  The  area  of  the  State, 
which  is  one  of  the  Chota  Nagpur  Tributary  Mahals,  is  2484  square  miles; 
its  population  107,985,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Gangpur,  Chota  NcLgpur,  Bengal. 


GANPAT  RAI  (of  Deri  Ghazi  Khan,  Punjab),  C.I.E.,  Diwdn. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1883.  The 
Diwan,  for  eminent  services  rendered  to  Government  as  an  Extra  Assistant 
Commissioner  in  Baluchistan,  was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  on  2Sth  May  1892. 

Residence. — Baluchistan. 


GANPAT  RAO  (of  Jaisinghnagar),  Rao. 

Born  1845.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  originally  conferred  by  the 
old  Mahratta  Government.  The  ancestors  of  this  family  were  a  branch  of 
that  of  the  ancient  rulers  of  Sagar.  The  Rao  has  a  son  and  heir,  named 
Narayan  Rao. 

Residence. — Jaisinghpur,  Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 


GANPATRAO  MOROBA  PITALB,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  31st  January  1870. 
Residence. — Bombay. 

GANPATRAO  RAMCHANDAR,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  31st  October  1879. 
Residence. — Ujjain,  Central  India. 


GARAB  SINGH  (of  Nandsa),  Thdkur. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred  by  the  Rajas  of 
Deogarh.  The  Thakur  is  Jagirdar  of  Pachmari,  and  his  jdgir  was  originally 
held  by  a  family  of  Mowasses  of  Korkors,  the  hereditary  guardians  of  the 
Cave  of  Mahadeo,  in  the  Pachmari  Hills. 

Residence. — Nandsa,  Hoshangabad,  Central  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


143 


The  Santak  of  the  Chauhan 
Rajputs,  called  Ckakra,  used 
in  the  seal  and  for  signature. 

(A  circle  with  four  Trisulas  or 
Tridents  as  radii  at  the  car- 
dinal points.) 


GARH,  THAKUR  CHANDEASINGHJI, 

Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1866;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  loth 
November  1884.  Belongs  to  a  Chauhan  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family,  descended  from  a  younger  brother 
of  one  of  the  ancestors  of  the  Chief  of  Chhota 
Udaipur,  to  whom  the  Thakur  of  Garh  is  tributary. 
The  State,  which  is  the  largest  in  the  Sankhera 
Mehvas,  contains  an  area  of  1 34  square  miles ;  its 
population  is  almost  entirely  Bhil  (aboriginal). 

Residence. — Garh,  Rewi  K^ntha,  Bombay. 


The  Santak  of  the  Chauhin 
Rijputs,  called  Chakra,  used 
in  the  seal  and  for  signature. 

(A  circle  with  four  Trisulas  or 
Tridents  as  radii  at  the  car- 
dinal points.) 


GARHA,  RAJA  BALBHADAR  SINGH, 

Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruhng  Chief. 

Born  1870;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  7th  April 
1881.  Belongs  to  a  Chauhan  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family.  The  State  is  feudatory  to  Gwalior,  and 
was  formerly  a  portion  of  the  Rajhugarh  jdgir. 
Its  name  is  sometimes  spelt  Gharra.  Its  popula- 
tion is  about  9500. 

Residence. — Garha,  Guna,  Central  India. 


GARHWAL,  Rdjd  of     See  Tehri. 


GARRAULI,  DIWAN  BAHADUR  CHANDRA  BHAN  SINGH, 

Jdgirddr  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1884;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  16th  March  1885. 
Belongs  to  the  Bundela  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  of  the  Orchha  stock  that  has 
given  rulers  to  so  many  States  of  Central  India  {see  Panna,  Ajaigarh,  Dattia 
Charkhari,  Bijawar,  Sarila,  Jigni,  Jaso,  Lughasi,  eta)  Man  Singh,  the 
younger  grandson  of  Rudra  Pratap  (founder  of  Orchha),  was  the  founder  of 
the  Satgharia  branch  of  this  family,  from  which  descend  the  Garrauli  Chiefs. 
Diwan  Gopal  Singh  obtained  a  sanad  iiora  the  British  Government  in  1812. 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Diwan  Parichhat,  on  whom  the  additional 
title  of  Bahadur  was  conferred,  17th  October  1844.  The  area  of  the  State 
is  25  square  miles;  its  population  4976,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Diwan 
Bahadur  maintains  a  military  force  of  2  cavalry,  56  infantry,  and  4  guns. 

Residence. — Garrauli,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 


144  THE  GOLDEN  BOOIC  OF  INDIA 


GAUHAR  KHAN,  C.I.B.,  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sardar  being  the  Chief  of  the  Jalawan 
Brahuis  of  Baluchistan.  He  was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  on  the  institution  of  that  Order,  ist 
January  1878. 

Residence. — Baluchistan. 


GAUR  OHANDBR  MAN  SINGH  HARI  CHANDAN  MURDRAJ 
BHRAMARBAR  RAI  (of  Parikud),  Rdjd. 

Born  in  November  1850.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  the  present  Raja 
succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the  death  of  his  father.  Raja  Chandra  Sikhar  Man 
Singh,  in  1872.  Belongs  to  an  ancient  family,  whose  founder  was  the  Raja 
Jadu  Raj.  He  possessed  Parikud  and  other  territory  in  the  time  of  the 
Mughals.  He  fought  against  the  Subahdar  of  the  province  on  behalf  of  the 
Nawab  Parasuramraj  Pandit,  and  defeated  him,  receiving  large  grants  of  terri- 
tory from  the  Nawab  as  his  reward.  Towards  the  close  of  the  Mahratta  rule 
the  Raja  Harisebak  of  Parikud  was  defeated  by  the  Raja  of  Khurdah,  and 
lost  most  of  his  possessions.  Raja  Chandra  Sikhar  Man  Singh,  predecessor 
of  the  present  Raja,  showed  great  liberality  in  the  time  of  the  Orissa  famine 
of  1866,  and  was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the 
Star  of  India. 

Residence. — Parikud,  Puri,  Orissa,  Bengal. 


GAURHARI  RAI,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  7th  April  1884. 
Residence. — Midnapur,  Bengal. 


GAURIHAR,  RAO  SHAMLB  PRASAD  BAHADUR,  Jdgirddr  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1859;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the  death  of  the  late  Rao  Gaja- 
dhar  Prasad,  14th  November  1887.  Belongs  to  a  Brahman  (Hindu)  family, 
that  held  the  title  of  "  Sawai  Rajdhar  "  from  ancient  times.  At  the  beginning 
of  the  present  century  Rajdhar  Raja  Ram,  the  head  of  the  family,  was 
a  Sardar  of  the  Banda-Ajaigarh  State,  and  Governor  of  its  fort  of  Bhuragarh 
at  Banda.  He  became  a  leader  of  note,  and  in  1807  was  granted  the 
Ga-vxihax  Jdgir  by  the  British  Government.  His  son,  Rajdhar  Rudra  Pratap, 
did  excellent  service,  and  incurred  great  personal  loss  at  Banda.  For  this 
the  Government  conferred  on  him,  in  the  Cawnpur  Darbar  of  1859,  the 
title  of  Rao  Bahadur,  a  khilat,  and  the  right  of  adoption.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  72  square  miles;  its  population  is  10,691,  chiefly  Hindus.  The 
Chief  maintains  a  military  force  of  43  cavalry,  198  infantry,  and  6  guns. 

Residence. — Gaurihar,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  145 


GAUBISHANKAR  UDBSHANKAE,  AZAM,  C.S.I. 

Born  2ist  August  1805;  was  for  a  long  time  the  Diwdn  or  Prime 
Minister  of  the  State  of  Bhaunagar  {q.v.),  in  Kathiawar,  where  he  so 
distinguished  himself  by  his  vigorous  administration  and  numerous  reforms 
as  to  earn  from  Sir  Bartle  Frere,  then  Governor  of  Bombay,  the  high  praise 
of  being  "  one  of  the  best  and  ablest  of  modern  native  statesmen."  At  the 
Imperial  Assemblage  of  Delhi,  ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  he  was 
created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India,  with 
a  Medal  of  Honour.  He  retired  from  the  service  of  the  Bhaunagar  State  in 
1879,  having  been  honourably  engaged  in  it  for  a  period  of  no  less  than 
fifty-seven  years. 

Residence. — Bhaunagar,  KithidwSr. 

GAVRIDAD,  AZAM  JADEJA  PRATAPSINGHJI  MBRUJI, 

Tdlukddr  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1839;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1855.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family.  The  State,  which  was  the  original  seat  of  the  Chiefs  of 
Palitana,  has  an  area  of  27  square  miles;  and  a  population  of  2381,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Talukdar  maintains  a  military  force  of  1 1  cavalry,  1 9  infantry, 
and  2  guns. 

Residence. — Gavridad,  KdthiiwSr,  Bombay. 

GAWHALI,    Chief  of     See  Raysinghpur. 

GAYA  PARSHAD  (of  Pindarna),   Thdkur. 

Born  1852.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred  by 
Raja  Mardan  Singh  of  Garhakota.  An  ancestor  of  the  family,  named  Rawat 
Parshad,  saved  the  life  of  the  Raja  Mardan  Singh  from  the  Raja  of  Tehri, 
and  obtained  from  him  a  sanad  on  copper-plate,  granting  him  lands  and  the 
title  of  Thakur.     He  has  one  son,  Thakur  Bhairao  Parshad. 

Residence. — Pindarna,  Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 

GBROLI,  Diwdn  Bahadur  of    See  Garrauli. 

GHANSHAM  SINGH  (of  Mursan),  Jidjd  Bahddur. 
Born  1851.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  having  long  been  recognised  by 
Government,  was  formally  conferred  on  3rd  December  1859,  for  the  excellent 
services  of  the  Raja  Tikam  Singh,  grandfather  of  the  present  Raja,  during  the 
Mutiny  of  1 85  7 .  The  Raja  comes  of  a  family  of  Baisni  Jats,  having  a  common 
ancestor  with  the  Raja  Har  Narayan  Singh  of  Hathras  in  Aligarh — a  Jat  Chief, 
by  name  Makhan,  who  came  from  Rajputana  and  settled  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Mursan.  His  great-grandson,  Thakur  Nand  Ram,  died  in  1696,  leaving 
fourteen  sons,  of  whom  one  was  named  Zulkaran.  The  latter  left  a  son  named 
Khusal  Singh,  who  obtained  lands  from  the  favour  of  the  Nawab  Vazir  of 

L 


146  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

Oudh,  Saadat  Khan.  He  died  in  1749,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Phup 
Singh,  who  largely  increased  the  family  estates,  and  assumed  the  title  of  Raja. 
His  son  Bhagwant  Singh  succeeded  in  1798,  and  also  increased  the  estates, 
and  was  granted  &jdgtr  by  the  British  Government  for  good  service  performed 
in  Lord  Lake's  campaign.  He  died  in  1823,  and  was  succeeded  by  Raja 
Tikam  Singh,  of  whom  above.  Raja  Tikam  Singh  was  also  created  a 
Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire.  He  died  in 
1878,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  grandson,  the  present  Raja,  who  is  an 
Honorary  Magistrate. 

Residence. — Mursan,  Aligarh,  North-Western  Provinces. 

GHARI,  BHUMIA  NAHAR  SINGH,  JBhumia  of. 

Born  about  1839  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1864.  Belongs  to  a 
Bhilala  family.  The  State  is  also  called  Bhaisakho;  its  population  is 
about  980. 

Residence. — Ghari,  Bhopiwar,  Central  India. 

GHAERA,  Rdjd  of.     See  Garha. 

GHAUS  SHAH  KADARI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  in  celebra- 
tion of  the  assumption  of  the  Imperial  title  by  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty 
the  Queen  Empress. 

Residence. — Kadar,  Mysore. 

GHAUSIA  BBGAM,  Nawdb. 

Is  the  half-sister  of  His  late  Highness  Muhammad  Ghaus,  the  last  of  the 
titular  Nawabs  of  the  Carnatic.  Was  granted  the  personal  title  of  Nawab  in 
1822. 

Residence. — Madras. 

GHAYAS-UD-DIN  ALI  KHAN,  DIWAN,  Shaikh-ul-Mushaikh. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on   ist  January   1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India. 
Residence. — Ajmir. 

GHATAS-UD-DIN  JALA-UD-DIN  KAZI,  MIR,  Khdn  Saheb. 
Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893. 
Residence. — Ndsik,  Bombay. 

GHAZANPAR  ALI,  MIR,  Khdn. 

A  member  of  the  Carnatic  family.  The  title  is  a  personal  one ;  and, 
having  been  originally  conferred  by  the  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  was 
recognised  1890. 

Residence. — Madras. 

GHORAM  KHAN,  RIND,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  21st  February  1884. 
Residence. — Karachi,  Sind. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  147 


GHORASAR,  THAKUR  DADA  SAHBB  SURAJMALJI,  Thdkurof. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1869  \  succeeded  to  the  gadi  5th  January  1883.  Belongs  to  a 
Dabbi  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  Is  tributary  to  the  Gaekwar.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  40  square  miles ;  its  population  8400,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Ghorasar,  Mdhi  Kintha,  Bombay. 

GrHULAM  AHMAD,  Khdn  Bahadur  Kasim  Jang. 

The  title,  having  been  originally  conferred  by  the  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic, 
was  recognised  in  1890. 
Residence. — Madras. 

GHULAM  AHMAD,  MIRZA,  CLE, 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  24th  May  1881. 

Residence. — 

GHULAM  AHMAD-ULLA,  Khdn. 

The  title,  having  been  originally  conferred  by  the  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic, 
was  recognised  1890.     Is  styled  Muhammad  Khair-ulla  Khan. 
Residence. — Madras. 

GHULAM  AKBAR  KHAN  walad  HUSAIM  BAKHSH,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  anne.xation. 
Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 

GHULAM  ALI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

A  member  of  the  Carnatic  family.      The  title,  having  been  originally 
conferred  by  the  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  was  recognised  1890. 
Residence. — Madras. 

GHULAM  ALI  walad  ZULPIKAR  KHAN,  Mir. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  the  Talpur  Mirs, 
who  were  ruhng  in  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 

GHULAM  ALI  KHAN  walad  KHAN  MUHAMMAD,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 


148  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


GHULAM  ALI  KHAN  walad  GHULAM  SHAH  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shik^rpur,  Sind. 

GHULAM  BABA,  MIR,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  27th  June  1878. 
Residence. — Surat,  Bombay. 

GHULAM  DASTAGIR,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  a  personal  one,  and  was  conferred  in  January  1888. 
Residence. — Trichinopoli,  Madras. 

GHULAM  GHAUS,  MUNSHI  KHWAJA,  Khdn  Bahddur  Zulkadr. 

Born  1822.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  6th  June  1885. 
Belongs  to  a  family  that  left  Kashmir  towards  the  close  of  the  Durrani 
dynasty  on  the  occasion  of  a  political  outbreak,  and  removing  to  Tibet, 
engaged  in  commerce  at  Lhassa  ;  but  subsequently  migrated  to  Nepal,  and 
finally  settled  at  Benares.  Khwaja  Ghulam  Ghaus  succeeded  his  uncle  as 
Mir  Munshi  to  Government,  and  held  that  post  till  his  retirement  in  1885. 
Rendered  loyal  service  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  for  which  a  sanad  a.nd 
khilat  were  conferred  upon  him. 

Residence. — Allahabad,  North-Western  Provinces. 


GHULAM  GHAUS.     See  Ghulam  Muhammad  Ghaus. 

GHULAM  HAIDAR  walad  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Mir. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Sind. 

GHULAM  HASAN,  SHAIKH,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  and  January  1888. 
Residence. — Amritsar,  Punjab. 

GHULAM  HUSAIN  walad  NAJIP  ALI  KHAN,  Mir. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shik^rpur,  Sind. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  149 


GHULAM  HUSAIN  walad  ALI  GAUHAR  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 


GHULAM  HUSAIN  (JATI),  Malik. 

Born  about  1847.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  tradition  being  that  it 
was  first  conferred  by  Sultan  Murad  Khan,  son  of  Sultan  Muhammad  Khan 
of  Constantinople.  There  is  also  a  sanad  from  Muhammad  Shah,  Emperor 
of  Delhi.     Belongs  to  a  Jat  (Muhammadan)  family. 

Residence. — Karachi,  Sind. 


GHULAM  HUSAIN  KHAN  walad  IMAM  BAKHSH 
KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind. 

Residence.  — Shik^rpur,  Sind. 


GHULAM  HUSAIN  KHAN  walad  AHMAD  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shikcirpur,  Sind. 

GHULAM  JILANI,  Khan. 

The  title,  originally  conferred  by  the  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  was  recognised 
in  1890. 

Residence. — Madras. 

GHULAM  KADIR  KHAN  walad  KHAN  MUHAMMAD 
KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shik^rpur,  Sind. 

GHULAM  KADIR  KHAN,  Khan  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence. — Gwalior,  Central  India. 

GHULAM  KASIM  KHAN,  KATI  KHBL  (of  Tank),  Nawdh. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  6  th  October  1882. 
Residence. — Dera  Ismail  Khdn,  Punjab. 


ISO  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


GHULAM  MAHMUD,  Khdn. 

The  title  is  a  personal  one,  and  having  been  originally  conferred  by  the 
Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  was  recognised  in  1890.     Is  styled  Niamat  Khan. 
Residence. — M  adras. 

GHULAM  MAHMUD,  'S.hZl,  Khdn  Bahddur  Mutasib  Jang  Mustafi- 
ud-dauld  Sharf-ul-Muik. 

The  title  is  a  personal  one,  and  having  been  originally  conferred  by  the 
Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  was  recognised  in  1890. 

Residence. — Madras. 

GHULAM  MOHI-UD-DIN,  Khdn. 

The  title  is  a  personal  one,  and  having  been  originally  conferred  by  the 
Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  was  recognised  in  1890. 

Residence. — Madras. 

GHULAM  MOHI-UD-DIN,  Khdn. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1881. 
Residence. — Kashmir. 

GHULAM  MUHAMMAD,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1850.  Is  son-in-law  of  His  late  Highness  Prince  Intizam-ul-Mulk, 
the  third  of  the  Princes  of  Arcot ;  granted  the  personal  title  of  Khan  Bahadur 
in  1887. 

Residence. — Madras. 

GHULAM  MUHAMMAD  GHAUS,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1 86 1.  Is  son  of  Muazzaz-ud-daula,  and  grandson  of  His  late 
Highness  Azim  Jah,  the  first  of  the  titular  Princes  of  Arcot.  Granted  the 
personal  title  of  Khan  Bahadur  in  1876. 

Residence. — Madras. 

GHULAM  MUHAMMAD  HAIDAR,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1834.  Rendered  eminent  service  in  the  Madras  Police,  for  which 
he  received  the  tide  as  a  personal  distinction  in  1887.  Retired  on  pension 
in  1890. 

Residence. — Karur,  Coimbatore,  Madras. 

GHULAM  MUHAMMAD  HAJI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  3rd  April  1884. 
Residence. — Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  151 


GHULAM  MUHAMMAD,  Haji,  Khdn  Bahddur  Ghalib  Jang  Sharf- 

ud-dauld. 

The  title  is  a  personal  one,  and  having  been  originally  conferred  by  the 
Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  was  recognised  in  1890. 
Residence. — Madras. 

GHULAM  MUHAMMAD  HASAN  ALI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1850.     Son  of  Sardar  Jang.     Granted  the  title  of  Khan  Bahadur 
as  a  personal  distinction  in  1883. 
Residence. — Madras. 


GHULAM  MUHAMMAD  KHAN  walad  RUSTAM  KHAN, 

Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  the  Talpur  Mirs, 
who  were  ruling  in  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 

GHULAM  MUHI-UD-DIN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1852.     Granted  the  personal  title  of  Khan  Bahadur  in  1885,  for 
good  service  in  the  Railway  Department. 
Residence. — Tanjore,  India. 

GHULAM  MURTAZA,  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence.  — Baluchistan. 

GHULAM  MURTAZA  KHAN  walad  CHAKAR  KHAN 
(of  Rahuja),  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  the  Talpur  Mirs, 
who  were  rulers  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

GHULAM  MUSTAFA  KHAN,  HAJI,  walad  GHULAM 
HAIDAR,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 

GHULAM  NABI,  MUNSHI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title'is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  celebration  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign. 
Residence. — Punjab. 


152  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


GHULAM  NABI  ALI,  Khdn  Bahddur  Nasir  Jang. 

The  title  is  a  personal  one,  and  having  been  conferred  originally  by  the 
Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  was  recognised  in  1890.  Is  a  member  of  the 
Carnatic  family. 

Residence. — Madras. 


GHULAM  NABI  KHAN  walad  IMAM  BAKHSH  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary.     The  Mir  is  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 


GHULAM  NAJAP  KHAN  walad  IMAM  BAKHSH  KHAN, 

Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary.     The  Mir  is  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 


GHULAM  RASUL,  MIYAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890. 
Residence. — Peshdwar,  Punjab. 

GHUND,  Chief  of. 
Is  a  feudatory  of  the  Raja  of  Keonthal  {q.v.),  and  rules  over  one  of  the 
Simla  Hill  States. 

Residence. — Ghund,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 


GIDHAUR,  MAHARAJA  RAVANESHWAR  PRASAD  SINGH 
BAHADUR,  Mahdrdjd  Bahddur  of. 
Born  1859.  Belongs  to  a  Kshatriya  family  of  the  Chandra  Vansi  or 
Lunar  sept,  whose  founder  was  Bir  Vikram  Singh.  His  ancestors  had  come 
frt)m  Mahoba  in  Bundelkhand,  and  setded  at  Bardi  in  Rewah,  and  he  was 
the  younger  brother  of  the  Raja  of  Bardi.  From  him  the  ninth  in  descent  is 
said  to  have  built  the  temple  of  Baidyanath.  Raja  Dalar  Singh,  fourteenth 
Raja,  is  stated  to  have  received  Afarmdn  from  the  Emperor  Shah  Jahan  in 
1 65 1.  Raja  Gopal  Singh  was  recognised  by  the  British  Government;  and 
his  grandson  was  the  well-known  Sir  Jaimangal  Singh  Bahadur,  K.C.S.I.,  on 
whom  the  tide  of  Maharaja  Bahadur  was  conferred  for  his  eminent  services 
during  the  Santal  insurrection  and  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  On  ist  January 
1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India,  Sir  Jaimangal  Singh  received  the  hereditary  title  of  Maha- 
ri,ja  Bahadur.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Maharaja  Shiva  Prasad  Singh 
Bahadur ;  and  the  latter  by  his  son,  the  present  Maharaja  Bahadur,  who  is 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  IS3 


well  known  for  his  benevolence  and  loyalty.  Educated  in  Sanskrit,  Persian, 
Hindi,  and  English  ;  married  in  1885,  and  has  a  son  and  heir,  born  in  1890. 
Received  a  khilat  from  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal  on  succeeding  to 
the  title,  also  the  privilege  of  exemption  from  attendance  in  Civil  Courts. 
The  family  cognisance  is  a  trisul,  or  trident  of  Siva. 
Residence. — Gidhaur,  Bengal. 

GIRDHARLAL  ULATRAM,  Rao  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  27th  December  1872. 
Residence. — Ahmadabad,  Bombay. 

GIRIAPA  TIMAPA  DESAI,  Heladi  Naik  Bahddur  Desai  Nadugauda. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Belgaum,  Bombay. 


GIRIJA  NATH  RAI  (of  Dindjpur),  Mahdrdjd. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1884.  Is  the  son 
of  the  late  Maharani  Sham  Mohini  of  Dinajpur ;  and  belongs  to  a  family 
settled  in  the  Dinajpur  district  since  the  time  of  Akbar,  at  which  time  one 
of  its  ancestors,  named  Srimanta  Datta,  was  Zamindar  of  Dinajpur.  His 
daughter  married  Hari  Ram  Rai,  who  had  been  Diwan  to  the  Zamindar  of 
Idrakpur.  The  son  of  this  marriage  was  Suka  Deb  Rai,  who  died  in  1677. 
His  son.  Raja  Jai  Deb,  was  Raja  of  Dinajpur  from  1677  to  1682;  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  brother,  Raja  Prannath,  from  1682  to  1723,  who  adopted 
a  young  relative  named  Ram  Nath,  who  succeeded  to  the  Raj,  and  died  in 
1760.  A  grandson  of  the  latter  by  adoption,  named  Radha  Nath,  was  Raja 
from  1780  to  1801 ;  at  his  accession  he  owned  the  greater  part  of  the  three 
districts  of  Dinajpur,  Maldah,  and  Bogra,  but  after  the  Decennial  Settlement 
the  bulk  of  the  estate  was  sold  for  arrears  of  revenue.  His  grandson  was 
the  Raja  Tarak  Nath,  1840  to  1865,  husband  of  the  late  Maharani  Sham 
Mohini,  and  adoptive  father  of  the  present  Raja.  The  title  of  Maharani  was 
formally  conferred  on  that  lady  in  1875,  for  her  eminent  benevolence  during 
the  great  famine  of  1873. 

Residence. — Dindjpur,  Bengal. 

GIRISH  OHANDAR  DAS,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd  April  1874,  for  eminent 
public  services. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

GIRISH  CHANDAR  GHOSH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  19th  August  1879,  for 
eminent  services  as  Judge. 

Residence. — Hugli,  Bengal. 


154  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


GIRISH  CHANDAR  RAI,  Rat  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1889,  for  eminent 
public  services. 

Residence. — Nalthoba,  Bengal. 

GOBARDHUN  DAS,   SAH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  29th  October  1856.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
ist  January  1886,  for  eminent  public  services  as  a  Municipal  Commissioner 
of  Lucknow,  and  an  Honorary  Magistrate.  Belongs  to  an  Agarwala  family  ; 
and  is  one  of  the  sons  of  Sah  Benarsi  Das,  late  a  banker  at  Lucknow,  and  a 
partner  in  the  banking  firm  of  Sah  Behari  Lai,  Lucknow. 

Residence. — Lucknow,  Gudh. 

GOBIND  RAM,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Born  15th  December  1851.  The  title  was  conferred,  2nd  January  1888, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  for  his  services  on  the  District  Board  and  Municipal 
Committee,  and  especially  for  consideration  shown  to  his  debtors  in  proceed- 
ings under  the  Jhansi  Encumbered  Estates  Act.  Belongs  to  a  Gaur  Brahman 
Pattiwal  family,  whose  ancestor,  Khem  Chand,  emigrated  to  Jaipur  from 
Jesalmir,  and  there  established  a  commercial  house;  and  subsequently 
established  three  more  houses  in  Jhansi.  The  Rao  Bahadur's  uncle 
rendered  good  service  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857. 

Residence.— Ya&asi,  North-Western  Provinces. 

GOBIND  RAO  NARAYAN,  Rao. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Allahabad,  North-Western  Provinces. 

GOBIND  SAHAI,  Diwdn. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Gujrdnwila,  Punjab. 

GOBIND  SINGH  (of  Beona),  Rdjd. 

Born  29th  November  1872.  The  title  is  hereditary;  and  is  stated  by 
the  family  to  have  been  obtained  in  the  year  1746  from  the  Mahrattas,  after 
the  defeat  of  the  Bundelas  by  the  combined  forces  of  the  Peshwa  and  Nawab 
Khan  Bangash  of  Farrukhabad.  Belongs  to  a  Bundela  Rajput  family,  and  is 
the  son  of  the  late  Raja  Parachat,  who  died  on  3rd  March  1878. 

Residence. — Jalaun,  North- Western  Provinces. 

GOBIND  SINGH,  THAKUR,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1889. 
Residence. — Jaipur,  Rijput&a. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  I5S 

GODB  NARATAN  GAJAPATI  RAO,  Rdjd.     See  Gajapati. 

GOGAJSr  CHANDRA  RAI,  Mai  Bahddur. 
Granted  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur,  as  a  personal  distinction,  for  eminent 
services  rendered  in  the  Benares  Opium  Department,  2nd  January  1893. 
Residence. — Benares,  North-Western  Provinces. 

GOKAL  DAS,  SETH,  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1889.  The  Raja 
had  been  created  a  Rao  Saheb  in  1867,  on  account  of  his  liberal  contributions 
towards  the  erection  of  the  Jabalpur  Town  Hall.  His  father  was  Seth  Kushal 
Chand,  a  wealthy  banker  of  Jabalpur,  who  rendered  good  services  during  the 
Mutiny  in  1857  ;  a  gold  medal  was  presented  to  him  by  the  Government  for 
his  liberal  help  in  fitting  out  the  Madras  Column. 

Residence. — Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

GOEAL  NARAYAN,  Rai. 

Born  1842.  The  title  is  hereditary;  having  been  originally  conferred  by 
the  Nawab  Shuja-ud-daula  Bahadur  on  an  ancestor  of  the  family  named 
Lachmi  Narayan,  Khattri,  who  was  Daroga  of  the  palaces  of  the  Begam. 
The  Rai's  father  was  the  Rai  Baldeo  Narayan,  alias  Chotu  Lai.  The  Rai 
is  also  known  by  the  name  of  Chotu  Lai ;  he  has  three  sons — Babu  Kesri 
Narayan,  Mahabir  Narayan,  and  Badri  Narayan. 

Residence. — Allahabad,  North-Western  Provinces. 

GOKUL  CHANDRA  SINGHI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  1825  ;  son  of  the  late  Babu  Uma  Charan  Singhi,  of  Khishma, 
Nadiya,  Bengal.  Has  rendered  good  service  in  the  Small  Arms  Ammunition 
Factory  at  Dum-Dum ;  and  received  the  title  on  the  ist  January  1891,  in 
recognition  thereof.  Belongs  to  a  Kayastha  family  descended  from  Rai 
Lakshman  Singha  of  Chaula,  who  was  the  Gushtipati  or  "  Chief  of  the  clan  " 
among  the  Maulik  Kayasthas.  Muralidhar  Singha  first  settled  in  Khishma  in 
the  beginning  of  the  17th  century;  and  it  is  stated  that  Raja  Kali  Prasanna 
Singha  of  Calcutta,  translator  of  the  Mahabharata,  is  a  lineal  descendant  of 
this  family.  The  Rai  Bahadur  married  a  daughter  of  the  late  Babu  Chandra 
Nath  Mustafi,  Zamindar  of  Ula  in  Nadiya  District,  whose  ancestors  are  stated 
to  have  held  the  post  of  Accountant-General  under  the  Nawab  Nazims  of 
Bengal.  The  Rai  Bahadur  has  three  sons — Anukul  Chandra  Singha,  born 
1865;  Bankim  Chandra  Singha,  born  1870;  Atul  Chandra  Singha,  born 
1875.  His  eldest  son.  Satis  Chandra  Singha,  is  deceased;  but  has  left  a 
son  and  heir,  Probodh  Chandra  Singha,  born  1881. 

Residences. — Dum-Dum,  near  Calcutta;  173  Comwallis  Street,  Calcutta; 
Khishma,  Nadiyd  District,  Bengal. 

GOLAK  CHANDAR  CHAUDHRI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India. 

Residence. — Chittagong,  Bengal. 


156 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


gonda^ 


GONDAL,  HIS  HIGHNESS  THAKUR  SAHBB  SIR  BHAG- 
WATSINGHJI  SAGEAMJI,  K.C.I.B.,  Thdkur  Saheb  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  24th  October  1865  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  14th  Decertiber  1869 
as  a  minor.     Belongs  to  a  Jareja  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  tracing  its  origin  to 

the  renowned  Krishna;  descended  from  the 
Nawanagar-Rajkot  family ;  is  a  Kumbhani,  being 
a  descendant  of  Kumbhoji  I.,  founder  of  the 
Gondal  dynasty ;  was  only  four  years  old  when 
he  succeeded  his  father,  who  died  in  1869, 
when  on  a  visit  to  Bombay.  The  following  is 
a  brief  summary  of  the  history  of  this  ruling 
family:  (i)  Kumbhoji  I.,  founder  of  the  Gon- 
dal dynasty;  1634-49  a.d.  Succeeded  by  his 
son  (2)  Sagramji  I.,  1649-1714  a.d.  Succeeded 
by  his  son  (3)  Hdloji,  1714-53.  Succeeded 
by  his  son  (4)  Kumbhoji  II.,  1753-90  a.d.,  was 
a  most  powerful  chief;  was  both  a  warrior  and 
a  statesman,  and  aggrandised  his  possessions  by 
conquest  and  statecraft.  Succeeded  by  his 
grandson  (5)  Muluji,  1790-92  a.d.  Succeeded 
by  his  son  (6)  Ddjibhai,  1 792-1800  a.d.,  was  a  patron  of  letters,  and  was 
especially  fond  of  poetry.  Succeeded  by  his  uncle  (7)  Devdji,  1800-12  a.d., 
was  a  brave  soldier  and  a  wise  ruler.  Succeeded  by  his  four  sons  one  after 
another — (8)  Nathuji,  1812-14  a.d.;  (9)  Kanuji,  1814-21  a.d.;  (10) 
Chandra  Sinhji,  1820-41  a.d.;  (ii)  Bhanabhai,  1841-51  a.d.  ;  (12)  Sag- 
ramji II.,  1851-79  A.D.,  was  a  very  quiet  and  pious  Chief.  Succeeded  by 
his  son,  the  present  Thakur  Saheb.  During  his  minority  the  State  was  at 
first  administered  direct  by  the  British  Government,  but  afterwards  a  Joint- 
Administration  was  introduced.  He  was  educated  at  the  Rajkot  Rajkumar 
College  and  also  at  the  Edinburgh  University.  His  College  career  has  been 
reported  to  be  eminently  successful ;  in  order  to  give  the  finishing  touch  to 
his  education,  he  undertook  a  voyage  to  Europe  in  1883,  in  the  company  of 
Major  (now  Colonel)  Hancock ;  returned  after  six  months  ;  published  an 
account  of  his  tour  under  the  title  "Journal  of  a  Visit  to  England  in  1883  "; 
was  associated  with  Major  (now  Colonel)  Nutt  in  the  administrative  business 
of  his  State,  and  assumed  sole  charge  on  the  24th  August  1884.  The  reply 
made  by  him  on  the  occasion  of  his  installation  to  the  address  of  the  Political 
Agent,  Colonel  West,  was  pronounced  by  Government  to  be  highly  creditable 
to  him,  both  as  regards  the  tone  and  the  matter  of  it,  showing  "  good  feeling 
and  good  taste,  and  his  description  of  his  duties  as  a  ruler  evinces  a  sound  . 
and  clear  judgment."  Three  years  after  his  installation  the  Thdkur  Saheb  was 
publicly  complimented  by  the  Governor,  Lord  Reay,  in  the  following  words  r 
"  Thakur  Saheb,  though  you  have  only  been  three  years  on  the  gadt,  I  believe 
you  have  acted  up  to  the  pledges  you  then  gave."  Nominated  a  Fellow  of  the 
Bombay  University  ;  and  a  Vice-President  of  the  Deccan  Education  Society 
at  Poona.  Having  been  imbued  with  a  love  of  science,  he  again  proceeded 
to  Scotland  in  1886,  to  reside  for  a  time  at  the  Edinburgh  University ;  which, 
in  appreciation  of  his  "  exemplary  quest  of  knowledge,"  conferred  on  him  the 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  157 

honorary  degree  of  LL.D.  in  1887.  The  same  year  he  was  requested  to  be 
a  member  of  the  deputation  from  the  Kathiawar  Chiefs  that  waited  on  Her 
Majesty  the  Queen  Empress  at  the  time  of  the  celebration  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty's  Jubilee;  and  on  that  occasion  was  made  a  K.C.I.E. 
Returned  to  India  in  August  1887.  Takes  a  keen  interest  in  the  adminis- 
trative business  of  the  State,  and  is  a  joint-proprietor  of  the  "  Bhaunagar- 
Gondal  "  and  "  Gondal-Porbandar  "  railways,  in  which  concerns  he  has  invested 
about  ;^5oo,ooo.  Is  taking  steps  to  connect  his  capital  with  the  main  line 
of  railway.  Besides  railways,  the  territory  has  many  macadamised  roads, 
schools,  hospitals,  municipalities,  rest-houses,  infirmary,  post  and  telegraph 
offices,  courts  of  justice,  and  other  appliances  of  an  improved  administration. 
Owing  to  the  excellence  of  his  administration,  the  British  Government  was 
pleased  to  raise  Gondal  from  the  rank  of  a  second-class  to  that  of  a  first-class 
State  in  Kathiawar.  In  1889  his  wife — daughter  of  His  Highness  the 
Maharana  of  Dharampur — being  taken  very  ill,  the  doctors  advised  her  to  go 
to  England  for  a  change,  and  His  Highness  was  obliged  to  take  her  there  for 
the  benefit  of  her  health.  This  is  the  first  instance  of  a  Rajput  consort  of  a 
Ruling  Chief  ever  venturing  to  overcome  her  caste  prejudices.  Her  Highness 
was  received  by  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  the  Queen  Empress,  and 
personally  invested  with  the  Imperial  Order  of  the  Crown  of  India.  The 
Thakur  Saheb  has  contributed  numerous  donations  to  deserving  public 
institutions ;  has  relieved  his  subjects  of  the  burden  of  many  obnoxious 
taxes,  and  remitted  a  vast  amount  of  debt  which  his  people  owed  him.  His 
subjects,  in  return,  have  voted  him  a  statue  by  public  subscription. 

Arms. — A  belt  and  sword  with  the  word  "Gondal"  at  the  top.  Motto. — 
(Sanskrit)  Sajyam  cha  Saiyam,  in  Devanagari  character,  meaning  "  Ready 
and  True."  His  Highness's  sons  are  —  Kumdr  Shri  Bhojraj,  heir- apparent, 
born  1883  ;  is  being  educated  in  Edinburgh.  Kumir  Shri  Bhupat  Sinhje,  born 
1888  ;  is  in  England  with  his  parents. 

Residence. — Gondal,  Kdthiiwir,  Bombay. 


1S8  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


GOPAL  CHANDAR  MUKHARJI,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1889. 
Residence. — Calcutta. 

GOPAL  CHANDRA  MUKHARJI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Has  rendered  good  service  as  Chairman  of  the  Kasipur-Chitpur  Muni- 
cipality, Calcutta;  and  received  the  title  as  a  personal  distinction  on  25th 
May  1892. 

Residence. — Calcutta. 

GOPAL  DAS,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1884. 
Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 

GOPAL  MOHAN  SARKAR,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1887. 
Residence. — Calcutta. 

GOPAL  RAO  (of  Rehli),  Rao. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  Is  the  son  of  the  late  Rao  Kishen  Rao ;  and 
descended  from  Govind  Pandit,  who  came  to  Sagar  with  the  Mahratta  ruler 
from  Puna,  and  being  a  relative  of  the  latter,  was  made  Mdmlatddr  of  Rehli. 

Residence. — Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 


GOPAL  RAO,  PANDIT,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Born  6th  August  1832.  The  title  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  1888, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  for  eminent  public  services.  His  ancestors,  during 
the  Mahratta  Government,  held  the  post  of  Secretary  to  the  Raja  of  Sagar 
for  three  generations  ;  and  consequently  his  father  and  grandfather  received 
political  pensions  from  the  British  Government  after  the  annexation.  The 
Rao  Bahadur  himself  rendered  excellent  service  to  Government  at  the  risk 
of  his  life  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  for  which  he  received  the  grant  of  two 
villages  in  the  Jalaun  district  for  his  life.     His  family  is  Dakhini  Brahman. 

Residence. — Jhdnsi,  North-Western  Provinces. 

GOPAL  RAO  HARI  DESHMUKH,  Rao  Bahddur. 
Born  1 8th  February  1823.  The  title  was  conferred  on  i  st  January  1877, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  Educated  at  Puna.  Served  the 
Government  with  the  highest  success  and  distinction  from  1844  to  1879, 
when  he  retired  after  occupying  the  place  of  Joint  Judge  and  Sessions  Judge 
of  Nasik,  and  other  high  positions  in  the  Judicial  Service.     Invited  to  be 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  159 

present  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi  ip  1877.  Granted  revival  of 
political  pension  in  1877.  Member  of  Bombay  Legislative  Council,  1880. 
Name  entered  in  the  list  of  First- Class  Sardars  of  the  Deccan  for  rank  and 
precedence,  1 88 1.  Appointed  Prime  Minister  of  Ratlam  (^.».),  1884.  Has 
been  a  prominent  social  reformer,  having  been  put  out  of  caste  for  ten 
years  for  his  advocacy  of  widow  remarriage,  and  for  sending  his  second 
son,  Krishnarao  Gopal,  to  England  for  education.  Is  a  copious  author, 
acquainted  with  many  languages,  and  writing  under  the  nom-de-plume  of 
Lokahitawddi.  Is  President  of  the  Bombay  Branch  of  the  Theosophical 
Society,  Bombay  Arya  Samaj,  Puna  Arbitration  Court ;  and  Vice-President  of 
the  National  Indian  Association.  Is  descended  from  Vishwanath  Sidhaye,  a 
Deshmukh  (hereditary  farmer  of  the  revenue),  1690-17 17,  many  of  whose 
descendants  held  high  office  under  the  Government  of  the  Peshwa. 
Residence. — Puna,  Bombay. 

GOPAL  RAO  SHIVDBO  (of  Malegaon),  Sao  Bahadur. 

Born  29th  June  1843.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally 
conferred  by  the  Peshwa.  The  Rao  Bahadur's  mother  enjoys  a  pension 
from  the  Government. 

Residence. — Ndsik,  Bombay. 

GOPALA  CHARIYA  KRADKAR,  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

The  title  is  a  personal  one,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887, 
in  recognition  of  his  eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take 
rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Rajas. 

Residence. — Gwalior,  Central  India. 

GOPALA  PADHYB  GURJAR,  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

The  title  is  a  personal  one,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887, 
in  recognition  of  his  eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take 
rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Rajas. 

Residence.- — Ratnagiri,  Bombay. 

GOPALA,  P.,  RAO,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Born  1856.  Member  of  the  Berhampur  Municipal  Council,  1884; 
Chairman,  1887.  Granted  the  title  as  a  personal  distinction  in  1891  for  his 
eminent  municipal  services. 

Residence. — Berhampur,  Ganjam,  Madras. 

GOPALJI  SURBHAI  DBSAI,  Rao  Bahddur. 
Born  24th  June  1832.  The  title  was  conferred  on  13th  January  1882, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  for  eminent  public  services  in  the  Educational 
Service,  which  extended  from  1853  to  1892.  Is  a  son  of  Desai  Surbhai 
Dayalji  of  Puni,  Surat,  an  important  Zaminddr  in  that  district.  Received  the 
title  of  Rao  Saheb  in   1864;  and  the  sanad  conferring  the  title  of  Rao 


i6o  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

Bahadur  in  1882  was  delivered  to  him  in  full  Darbar  by  the  Political  Agent 
at  Bhaunagar.  Has  received  the  thanks  of  Government  for  his  services  (in 
conjunction  with  his  father)  in  bringing  about  the  settlement  of  Wattans  in 
Surat ;  also  in  connection  with  archaeological  researches  in  Kathiawar,  and 
with  the  settlement  of  the  wording  of  the  "  Fashzamin  "  bonds  entered  into 
by  the  Kathiawar  Chiefs.  Appointed  Fellow  of  the  Bombay  University,  1885  ; 
Educational  Inspector,  Northern  Division,  Bombay  Presidency,  1885.  Is 
President  of  the  Kathiawar  General  Library,  Rajkot ;  a  Life  Member  of  the 
East  India  Association,  and  of  the  Gujarat  Vernacular  Society. 
Residence. — Surat,  Bombay. 

GOPI  MAL,  Rai. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  31st  May  1871. 
Residence.' — Firozpur,  Punjab. 

^GOPINATH  GURU,  Hao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887. 
Residence. — Kilahandi,  Central  Provinces. 

GOVARDHAN  SINGH  (of  Rd,mgarh),  Midn. 

The  title  is  hereditary  in  this  branch  of  the -family.  The  head  of  another 
branch  of  the  same  family  is  Sardar  Ranjit  Singh  (?.».),  who  holds  the  hereditary 
title  of  Sardar.  Descended  from  a  Rajput  family,  whose  great  ancestor  was 
Raja  Singar  Chand,  Raja  of  Bilaspur  (Kahlur).  His  younger  son  was  Kalal 
Chand,  tenth  in  descent  from  whom  was  Surat  Singh,  whose  four  sons,  with 
their  retainers,  aided  the  Raja  of  Nahan  to  conquer  Suchawar,  Ramgarh,  and 
other  territories,  and  received  Ramgarh  as  their  share.  Sardar  Khushal 
Singh  was  the  only  one  of  the  four  who  left  any  children.  He  built  the  fort 
at  Ramgarh ;  and  his  grandson,  Gopal  Singh,  was  the  grandfather  of  Mian 
Govardhan  Singh. 

Residence. — Ambdla,  Punjab. 

GOVIND  LAL  RAI,  Rdjd. 
The  title  is  personal,   and  was  conferred  on    2nd  January   1888,   in 
recognition  of  the  Rajd's  "liberality  and  public  spirit." 
Residence. — Rangpur,  Bengal. 

GOVIND  RAO  (of  Jaisinghnagar),  Rao. 

Born  1841.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred  by 
the  old  Mahratta  Government,  and  subsequently  recognised  by  the  Govern- 
ment of  India.  The  Rao,  like  his  kinsmen,  Rao  Ganpat  Rao  (g.v!)  and 
Rao  Ram  Chand  Rao  of  Jaisinghnagar,  is  descended  from  ancestors  who 
were  connected  with  the  former  rulers  of  Sagar ;  and  to  one  of  them, 
named  Rao  Ganpat  Rao,  the  parga?id  of  Jaisinghnagar  was  made  over  as 
its  talukdar. 

Residence. — S£gar,  Central  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  i6i 

GOVIND  RAO  (of  EeMi),  Rao. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  Is  a  younger  brother  of  Rao  Gopal  Rao  of 
Rehh  {q.v.) 

Residence. — Rehli,  Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 

GOVIND  SAKARAM  HOSUR,  Rao  Saheb. 

Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893,  for  eminent 
municipal  services.     Is  Vice-President  of  the  Saundatti  Municipality,  Bombay. 
Residence. — Saundatti,  Belgaum,  Bombay. 

GOVINDRAO  RAMCHANDRA  GARUD,  Rao  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1887. 
Residence. — Dhulia,  Bombay. 

GUL  HASAN  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877. 
Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 

GULAB  SINGH  (of  Meanoni),  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Reside7ice. — Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 

GULAB  SINGH  (of  Bina),  Rao. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 

GUNABHIRAM  SARMA  BARUA,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  celebration  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty's 
reign. 

Residence. — Nowgong,  Assam. 

GUR  SAHAI,  LALA,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890. 
Residence. — Punjab. 

GURBAKHSH  SINGH  (of  Kot  Shera),   Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Gujrdnwdia,  Punjab. 

GURU  PRASAD,  PANDIT  (of  Benares)  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

The  title  is  a  personal  one,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887, 
in  recognition  of  his  eminence  in  oriental  learning.     It  entitles  him  to  take  ■ 
rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Rajas. 

Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 


i62  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


GWALIOR,  His  Highness  the  Mahdrdjd  Sindhia  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1877  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  3rd  July  1886.     Is  the 
head  of  the  great  Mahratta  House  of  Sindhia.     Full  title  is — "  His  Highness 
Mukhtar-ul-Mulk,  Azim-ul-Iktidar  Rafi-ush-Shdn  Wdla  Shikoh  Muhtashaim-i- 
Daurdn,  Umdat-ul-Umara,  Maharaj-Adhiraj  Alijdh  Hisam-us-Saltanat  Maharaja 
Madho   Rao    Sindhia   Bahadur    Srinath    Mansur-i-Zaman,    Fidwi-i-Hazrat-i- 
Malika-i-Muaz-zama-i-Rafi-ud-Darjd-i-Inglistan"  (see  Introduction,  §11).     His 
Highness,  who  rules  over  an  area  about  equal  to  that  of  Holland,  Belgium, 
and  Saxony  combined,  and  over  a  population  more  numerous  than  that  of 
Switzerland  or  of  Greece,  is  descended  from  the  famous  Ranoji  Sindhia,  the 
son  of  a  Dekhani  pdtel,  who  became  a  member  of  the  household  of  the 
Peshwi  Balaji  Rao,  and  subsequently  a  successful  commander  of  the  Peshwd's 
cavalry.     Ranoji  Sindhia  was  succeeded  by  his  second  son,  Mahadaji  Sindhia, 
who  was  one  of  the  greatest  soldiers  and  cleverest  statesmen  ever  produced 
by  India.     He  greatly  distinguished  himself  at  the  battle  of  Panipat  in  1761  ; 
and,  taught  by  that  disaster,  he  disciplined  and  strongly  organised  his  army, 
•chiefly  under  French  officers,  and  in  this  way,  though  nominally  still  a  servant 
of  the  Peshwa,  he  became  in  1764  really  the  ruler  of  Hindustan.     He  died 
in   1794,   and  was  succeeded  by  his  grand-nephew,  Daulat  Rao  Sindhia, 
whose  reign  of  over  thirty  years  is  part  of  the  history  of  India.     The  battles 
of  Assaye,  won  by  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley  (afterwards  Duke  of  WeUington)  in 
1803,  and  of  Laswari,  won  by  General  Lord  Lake,  in  1804,  the  Treaty  of 
Sarji  Anjangaon  in  1805,  and  the  Pindari  war  in  1817  are  important  land- 
marks in  the  career  of  Daulat  Rao  Sindhia.     On  his  death  he  commended 
his  State  and  his  younger  widow,  the  famous  Baiza  Bai,  to  the  care  of  the 
British  Government.     Jhankuji  Sindhia  subsequently  succeeded  to  the  gadi 
by  adoption,  marrying  the  grand-daughter  of  Baiza  Bai,  who  was  at  first  regent 
of  the  State.     Family  dissension,  however,  ensued ;  Baiza  Bai  had  to  leave 
Gwalior  in  1833,  and  Jhankuji  Sindhia  died  without  issue  in  1843.     His 
widow  adopted  a  young  scion  of  the  Sindhia  family,  who  succeeded  under 
the  title  of  Jaiaji  Rao  Sindhia.     He  displayed  great  courage  and  loyalty 
during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  when  his  army  revolted  to  the  mutineers,  and  he 
himself  and  his  Minister,  Sir  Dinkar  Rao,  were  compelled  to  flee  to  Agra. 
He  was  restored  and  brought  back  to  Gwahor  by  Sir  Hugh  Rose  on  19th 
June  1858,  and  received  many  great  and  well-deserved  honours  durmg  the 
rest  of  his  long  reign.     He  obtained  the  right  of  adoption,  numerous  titles, 
extensive  grants  of  additional  territory,  and  an  increase  to  his  army ;  and 
became  successively  an  Honorary  General  in  the  British  army,  a  Knight 
Grand  Cross  of  the  Bath,  a  Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the  Star  of  India, 
and  a  Companion  of  the  Indian  Empire.     The  present  Maharaja,  Madho 
Rao  Sindhia  Bahadur,  succeeded  as  a  minor  in   1886.     The  family  colour, 
famous  on  so  many  battle-fields,  is  bhagwd,  orange  or  brick-red,  the  flag  of 
that  colour  bearing  on  its  field  the  representation  of  a  serpent  holding  the 
sun  and  moon  in  its  coils — referring  to  a  legend  that  Ranoji  Sindhia,  when 
an  infant,  was  sheltered  from  the  heat  of  the  sun  by  the  expanded  hood  of  a 
cobra.      The  area  of  the  State  is   29,046    square   miles;    its   population 
3,030,743,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  more  than  160,000  Muhammadans, 
12,000  Jains,  and  167,000   aborigines   of  various  tribes.       The  Maharaja 
Sindhia  maintains  a  military  force  of  5504  cavalry,  11,040  infantry,  and  48 
^uns.      His  Highness  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  19  guns,  and  within  the 
limits  of  Gwalior  territory  to  a  salute  of  2 1  guns. 
Residence. — Gwalior,  Central  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  163 

GYANODA  KANT  EAI,  Rdjd. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  6th  July  1888. 
Jiesidence.—] tssore,  Bengal. 

HABIB  KHAN,   Sarddr  Bahadur. 

The  title  is  personal. 
Residence. — Peshdwar,  Punjab. 

HABIB-UR-RAHMAN,  KAZI,  Khan  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888. 
Residence. — Burhdnpur,  Central  Provinces. 

HACHARAO  AKBAT  HARIHAR,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1889. 
Residence. — Belgaum,  Bombay. 

HADI  HUSAIN  KHAN,  SAYYID,  Khan  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1878. 
Residence. — Delhi,  Punjab. 

HADOL,  Thdkur  of.     See  Harol. 

HAPIZ  ABDUL  KARIM,   SHAIKH,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1838.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  in  1884  for  services 
rendered  by  his  ancestors,  and  for  his  own  acts  of  public  generosity.  His 
father  was  present  at  the  battles  of  Bharatpur,  Kamon,  and  Shekhawati  in  the 
first  Kabul  campaign  ;  and  his  brother  was  rewarded  with  a  khilat  for  his  good 
services  in  the  first  and  second  Punjab  wars. 

Residence. — Meerut,  North- Western  Provinces. 


HAIDAR  ALI  KHAN  walad  ALI  AKBAR  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 


HAKIM  KHAN,  MALIK,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888. 
Residence. — Shihpur,  Punjab. 


i64  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


HAKK  NAWAZ  KHAN  (of  Dera  Ismail  KMn,  Punjab), 

Khdn  Bahadur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  8th  May  1885. 
Residence. — Baluchistan. 

HALARI  SHAMANA,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i8th  May  1885. 
Residence. — Mercara,  Coorg. 

HAMID  ALI,  MUNSHI.     See  Muhammad  Hamid  Ali. 

HAMID  HUSAIN,  MAUL  AVI  SAYTID,  Shams-ul-Ulama. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  celebration  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign.  It  entitles 
him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Nawabs. 

Residence. — North- Western  Provinces  and  Gudh. 

HAMIR  SING-H  (of  Bayeri),  Thdkur  Sawai  Rai. 

Born  1838.  The  title  is  hereditary,  but  its  origin  is  not  known.  Is  a 
Korkars  Girassia  Chief.  Rendered  assistance  to  the  Magistrate  of  Harda 
during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  for  which  he  received  a  khilat.  Has  two  sons — 
Thakur  Umrao  Singh  and  Thakur  Sardar  Singh. 

Residence. — Hoshangabad,  Central  Provinces. 

HAMIR  SINGH  (of  Mohli),   Thdkur. 

Born  7th  August  1825.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  originally  con- 
ferred by  the  Raja  of  Benares.  Belongs  to  the  same  family  as  that  of  the 
Rajas  of  Hatisi  in  Damoh  district,  Central  Provinces.  This  branch  of  the 
family  obtained  the  jd^r  of  Mohli  from  the  former  Government  of  Sagar. 
Has  two  sons — Kunwar  Khalak  Singh  and  Mohan  Singh. 

Residence. — S£gar,  Central  Provinces. 

HAMIR  SINGH  (of  Pali),  Rao. 

Born  1823.  The  title  is  hereditary.  This  Bundela  Chief  belongs  to  the 
family  of  the  ex-Raja  of  Banpur,  whose  estates  were  confiscated  after  the 
Mutiny  of  1857.     His  son  and  heir  is  Nirbhai  Singh,  aged  thirty-one  years. 

Residence.— ^s.n^^xr,  Lalitpur,  North- Western  Provinces. 

HANUMAN  SING-H  (of  Barwdra),  Thdkur. 

Born  1 84 1.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred  on 
his  ancestors  by  the  Gond  Raja  of  Mandla,  Raja  Nizam  Shah.  Is  an 
Honorary  Magistrate  of  Jabalpur  district. 

Residence. — Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  165 

HAP  A,  THAKUR  WAKHATSINGHJI,   Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1877  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  4th  August  1889.  Belongs  to  a  Koli 
(Hindu)  family.  Is  at  present  a  minor,  and  the  State  under  the  management 
of  the  Mahi  Kantha  Agency.  The  late  Thakur  was  named  Madhusinghji, 
and  his  widow,  the  Thakurani  Surajbai,  is  living.  The  State  contains  an 
area  of  79  square  miles,  and  a  population  of  1546,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Hapa,  Mihi  Kintha,  Bombay. 


HARBALLABH  NARAYAN  SINGH  (of  Sonbarsa),  Maharaja. 

Born  7th  June  1846.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd 
January  1888.  The  Maharaja  had  received  the  title  of  Raja  in  1875  for 
eminent  services  rendered  during  the  famine  of  1873-74,  and  had  been 
granted  the  title  of  Raja  Bahadur  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India. 
Created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire, 
2nd  January  1893.  The  family  cognisance  is  a  flag,  bearing  on  it  the 
figure  of  an  elephant. 

Residence. — Bhdgalpur,  Bengal. 


HARBANS  RAI  (of  Hatri),  Rdjd. 

Born  7th  April  1835.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  is  said  to  have  been 
first  conferred  by  a  Muhammadan  King,  in  1494-95,  on  the  Raja  Sahal  Shah 
of  Bakhtiyargarh.  Succeeded  the  late  Raja  on  8th  May  1848.  Rendered 
good  service  to  Government  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  Has  two  sons,  of 
whom  the  elder  enjoys  the  title  of  Diwan — Diwan  Kishori  Singh  and  Bhan 
Partab  Singh. 

Residence. — Damoh,  Central  Provinces. 


HARBANS  SINGH,  Rdjd. 

Born  1846.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Raja  being  the  brother  and  the 
adopted  son  of  the  famous  Sardar  Tej  Singh,  who  was  Commander-in-Chief 
of  the  Sikhs  in  the  first  Sikh  war,  subsequently  appointed  President  of  the 
Council  of  Regency,  and  on  7th  August  1847  created  Raja  of  Sialkot. 
Throughout  the  rebellion  of  1848-49  the  Raja  Tej  Singh  remained  faithful  to 
the  Government,  and  on  the  annexation  of  the  Punjab  the  jdgirs  of  himself 
and  his  cousin,  Sardar  Bhagwan  Singh,  son  of  Jamadar  Khushal  Singh,  were 
confirmed  for  life.  Raja  Tej  Singh  rendered  excellent  service  by  raising 
horsemen  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  as  a  reward,  in  1862,  two-thirds  of 
\aijdgir  was  granted  in  perpetuity,  and  he  received  a  sanad  authorising  him 
to  adopt  an  heir.  He  died  in  December  1862,  having  adopted  his  brother, 
the  Raja  Harbans  Singh,  who  now  enjoys  the  title  and  estate. 

Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 


'66  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


HARBANS  SINGH  (of  Kandaula),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sardar  belonging  to  the  same  family  as  those 
of  the  Sardars  Tara  Singh  of  Manauli,  Uttam  Singh  of  Ghanauli,  and  other 
Sardars  of  the  Ambala  division.  The  founder  of  the  family  was  Sardar 
Khushal  Singh,  who  achieved  conquests  in  the  Manjha,  and  took  possession 
of  the  town  of  Jalandhar.  In  1756  a.d.  he  had  large  Cis-Sutlej  possessions ; 
they  were  subsequently  wrested  from  the  family  by  the  Maharaja  Ranjit 
Singh  of  Lahore,  but  ultimately  came  under  British  control  with  the  other 
Cis-Sutlej  territories.  Sardar  Dayal  Singh,  the  grandson  of  Sardar  Khushal 
Singh,  succeeded  to  the  Kandaula  estates,  and  his  grandson  is  the  present 
Sardar.  For  services  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857  the  Sardars  of  this  loyal 
family  received  large  remissions  from  the  Government. 

Residence. — Kandaula,  Ambdla,  Punjab. 

HARDBRAM  ANUPRAM  MUNSHI,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i8th  December  1888. 
Residence. — Bombay. 

HARDHIAN  SINGH,  Rai  Bahddur. 
Granted  the  tide,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893.     Is  an 
Honorary  Magistrate  of  Delhi. 

Residence. — Delhi,  North-Western  Provinces. 

HARDIT  SINGH  (of  Daydlgarh),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Ambdla,  Punjab. 

HARDIT  SINGH,  ROZA,  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary ;  and  Sardar  Hardit  Singh  succeeded  his  father, 
the  brave  and  loyal  Sardar  Kdhan  Singh,  in  June  1864.  Sardar  Kahan 
Sineh  was  the  grandson  of  Tek  Singh,  who  was  in  the  service  of  the  Bhangi 
Sardirs  of  Lahore,  and  received  from  them  the  grant  of  the  village  Nodhpur. 
Kihan  Singh  entered  the  service  of  the  Mahirajd  Ranjit  Singh  in  1822  ; 
and  on  the  recommendation  of  General  Ventura,  was  appointed  Com- 
mandant in  the  Life  Guards,  served  with  his  regiment  in  Kulu  Mandi,  and 
elsewhere,  and  being  severely  wounded  in  the  attack  on  Raja  Suchet  Singh, 
was  promoted  to  be  Colonel,  with  large  emoluments.  He  fought  on  the 
sfkh  side  in  the  battles  of  Sobraon  and  Firuzshahr.  After  the  annexation 
Colonel  Kihan  Singh  lost  his  jdgirs,  but  was  granted  a  pension  by  the 
British  Government.  When  the  Mutiny  broke  out  in  1857  he  was  one  o 
the  first  Chiefs  selected  for  service  by  Sir  John  Lawrence  and,  starting  a 
once  for  Delhi  with  fifty-three  of  his  retainers,  he  served  with  the  Guides  tiU 
the  fall  of  the  city,  being  again  severely  wounded  in  one  of  the  rebel  sallies. 
For  these  services  he  received  substantial  rewards  from  the  Government,  in- 
cluding the  regrant  of  some  of  his  old  Sikh/i^w. 

Residence.— \.^o^^,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  167 


HARENDRA  KISHOR  SINGH,  Mahdrdjd  Sir,  K.CJ.E.    See  Bettiah. 

HARI  APPAJI,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  1888. 
Residence. — Baroda. 

HARI  CHAND  (of  Lahaul),  Thdkur. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Lahaul,  Kdngra,  Punjab. 

HARI  CHAND  (of  Bhabaur),  Rai. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Rai  belongs  to  the  same  family  as  that  of 
the  Rajas  of  K^ngra,  Jaswan,  Goler,  Siba,  Datarpur,  etc. ;  being  descended 
from  Raja  Pirthi  Chand,  son  of  Raja  Beni  Chand.  The  Rai  Karm  Chand, 
in  the  time  of  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh,  held  a  \zxgs.  jdgir  in  this  district  ; 
and  his  grandson,  Rai  Ratan  Chand,  died  24th  October  1884,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son,  the  present  Rai. 

Residence. — Bhabaur,  Hoshidrpur,  Punjab. 

HARI  CHAND  YAJOJI,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877. 
Residence.  — Bombay. 

HARI  CHARAN  SARMA,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  3rd  October  1872. 
Residence. — Cachar,  Assam. 

HARI  MOHAN  THAKUR,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  6th  July  1888. 
Residence. — Bhdgalpur,  Bengal. 

HARI  NARAYAN  KALE,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877. 
Residence. — Ratnagiri,  Bombay. 

HARI  RAJ  SINGH  (of  Kashipur),  Rdjd. 
Born  1857.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  family  connected 
with  that  of  the  Chand  Rajas  of  Kumaun,  being  descended  from  Pahar 
Singh,  a  younger  son  of  Raja  Baz  Bahadur  Singh,  Raja  of  Kumaun  from 
1638  to  1678.  In  the  time  of  Raja  Dip  Chand  of  Kumaun  (1748-77), 
Mohan  Singh,  grandson  of  Pahar  Singh,  became  Bakshi  or  head  of  the 
army.  He  eventually  seized  and  imprisoned  Rdjd  Dip  Chand,  and,  on  the 
death  of  the  latter  in  prison  in  1777,  proclaimed  himself  Raja  under  the 


i68  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


title  of  Mohan  Chand.      He  himself  was  killed  in  1788  by  Harak  Deb 

Toshi,  who  again  was  driven  out  by  Lai  Singh,  brother  of  Mohan  Singh, 

with  the  aid  of  Faiz-uUah   Khan  of  Rdmpur.      Mahendra  Singh,  son  of 

Mohan  Singh,  was  installed  as  Raja  by  Lai  Singh,  who  claimed  for  him  the 

protection  of  the  Nawab  of  Oudh,  as  recognised  owner  of  the  Tarai.     In 

1790,   however,   the    Gurkhalis  from    Kathmandu    invaded    Kumaun    and 

defeated  the  forces  of  Mahendra  Singh,  who  fled  with  his  uncle,  Lai  Singh, 

to  Kota,  and  fixed  upon  Kilpuri  as  his  headquarters,  where  he  endeavoured 

to  enlist  troops  for  an  attack  upon  Kumaun.     Hearing  this,  the  Gurkhali 

general,  Amar  Singh  Thapa,  marched  on  Kilpuri  and  thus  deprived  the 

Kumaunis  of  their  only  rallying-point.     Mahendra  Singh  and  his  partisans, 

deprived  of  every  acre  that  they  could  lay  claim  to,  fled  to  the  Oudh 

Subahddr,  and  representing  that  the  tract  from  which  the   Gurkhali  had 

ousted  them  formed  a  part  of  the  Tardi,  which  of  right  belonged  to  the 

Nawab,  requested  his  aid  in  recovering  it  from  the  Gurkhalis.     A  war  with 

Nepal  would  probably  have  resulted  had  not  the  good  offices  of  Mr.  Cherry 

promoted  an  understanding,  by  which  the  Gurkhalis  agreed  to  yield  up  all 

pretensions  to  the  low  country.     At  the  same  time  provision  was  made  for 

the  retention  by  the  exiled  family  of  some  doubtful  tenure  of  a  portion  of 

the  Tarai  for  their  subsistence.     Mahendra  Singh  retired  first  to  Rudrapur 

and  then  to   Kilpuri ;  but,  owing  to  bad  management,  this   Pargana  was 

reduced  to  a  swamp,  and  was  rendered  so  unhealthy  that  on  the  petition  of 

the  representatives  of  the  family  to  the  British  Government,  it  was  exchanged 

for  the  confirmation  of  possession  in  taluqa  Chachait  in  the  Pilibhit  district. 

Kunwar  Partab  Singh,  son  of  Mahendra  Singh,  sued  his  uncle,  Lai  Singh, 

for  a  share  in  Chachait,  but  his  claim  was  dismissed.     He  then  petitioned 

the  Government,   who  gave  him  Rs.250  per  mensem  in   1B20.      Partab 

Singh's  claim  to  Bazpur  was  also  negatived.     Lai  Singh  had  held  possession 

as  head  of  the  family  and  retained  it.      Guman  Singh,  son  of  Raja  Lai 

Singh,  received  a  sanad  from  the  British  Government  in  1828,  as  Raja.    His 

son,  Raja  Shiuraj  Singh,  C.S.I.,  rendered  good  service  during  the  Mutiny  of 

1857  ;  and  was  rewarded  with  the  Order  of  the  Star  of  India,  and  with  an 

increased  grant.     He  died  in  October  1886 ;  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 

the  present  Raja,  who  married  a  daughter  of  Kupendra  Bikram  Singh  of 

Nepal,  and  has  a  son  named  Kunwar  Udai  Raj  Singh.     The  Raja  is  an 

Honorary  Magistrate. 

Residence.— K.3.i)\\pm,  Tardi,  North-Western  Provinces. 


HART  RAOJI  CHIPLUNKAR,  Rao  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  188B. 
Residence. — Poena,  Bombay. 

HARI  SINGH  (of  Nadaun),  Mian. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Mian  is  a  brother  of  Raja  Amar  Chand  of 
Nadaun,  and  a  younger  son  of  the  Raja  Sir  Jodhbir  Singh,  brother-in-law  of 
the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore,  who  died  in  1873.  The  Mian  is  an 
Extra  Assistant  Commissioner  of  the  Punjab. 

Residence. — Nadaun,  K^ngra,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  169 


HARI  SINGH,  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary.      Is  one  of  the  Sikh  Sardars  of  the  Ludhiana 
district,  Punjab. 

Residence. — Ludhidna,  Punjab. 

HARI  SINGH  (of  Pindit  Lala),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary.     The  Sardar  is  one  of  the  Sardars  of  the  Gujrat 
district,  Punjab. 

Residence, — Gujrdt,  Punjab. 

HARI  SINGH  (of  Akalgarh),  Biwdn. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Gujrdnwila,  Punjab. 

HARI  SINGH,  SARDAR,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Siilkot,  Punjab. 


HARIHAR  DATT  DUBE  (of  Badlapur),  Rdjd. 

Born  1856.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  family  of  Dube 
Brahmans,  who  came  originally  from  Amauli  in  the  Fatehpur  district,  where 
their  ancestor,  Sheo  Lai,  was  an  eminent  banker.  In  1788  Sheo  Lai  Dube 
was  appointed  farmer  of  the  revenues  of  Jaunpur  by  Mr.  Jonathan  Duncan, 
the  Resident  at  Benares ;  and  obtained  the  title  of  Raja  for  killing  a  noted 
rebel  named  Saltanat  Singh.  The  sanad  conferring  the  tdluka  of  Badlapur 
on  Raja  Sheo  Lai  Dube,  dated  November  1797,  is  in  existence,  and  was 
signed  by  Sir  John  Shore,  then  Governor-General.  The  present  Raja  is  a 
great-grandson  of  Raja  Sheo  Lai  Dube,  and  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate. 

Residence. — Jaunpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 


HARIHAR  SHASTRI  DRAVIDA,  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

The  title  is  a  personal  one,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887, 
in  recognition  of  his  eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take 
rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Rajas. 

Reside?ice. — Indore,  Central  India. 

HARILAL  AMBASHANKAR,  Rao  Sakeb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1879. 
Residence. — Sural,  Bombay. 


170  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


HARINDAR  SINGH  (of  Kandaula),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary ;  the  Sardar  belongs  to  the  same  family  as  those 
of  the  Sardars  Tdrd  Singh  of  Manauli,  Uttam  Singh  of  Ghanauli,  and 
other  Sardars  of  the  Ambala  division.  For  an  account  of  the  Kandaula 
branch  of  this  family,  see  Harbans  Singh  (of  Kandaula),  Sardar.  The 
Sardar  is  a  grandson  of  Sardar  Dayal  Singh  of  Kandaula. 

Residence. — Kandaula,  Ambdla,  Punjab. 

HARISH  CHANDRA  MITTRA,  Rat  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888. 
Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

HARNAM  SINGH,  AHLUWALIA,  Kunwdr,  CLE. 

Born  19th  January  185 1.  Is  a  son  of  His  late  Highness  the  Raja  Sir 
Randhir  Singh,  G.C.S.I.,  of  Kapurthala,  and  only  brother  of  the  late  Raja 
Kharak  Singh  of  Kapurthala,  and  uncle  of  the  present  Raja  of  Kapurthala 
{q.v)  Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire  on  ist  January  1885. 

Residence. — Kapurthala,  Punjab. 

HARNAM  SINGH  (of  Kharar),  Sarddr. 

Born  1857.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Khatri  family,  whose 
ancestor,  Sardar  Dayal  Singh,  took  possession  of  considerable  territory  in  the 
Hoshiarpur,  Firozpur,  and  Ambala  districts.  His  sons  were  deprived  of 
much  of  their  land  by  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh;  but  the  eldest,  named 
Sardar  Dharm  Singh,  secured  some  lands  in  Kharar,  Ambala  district.  His 
grandson,  Sardar  Ganda  Singh,  rendered  excellent  services  during  the  Mutmy 
of  1857,  and  received  a  kUlat  from  the  Government  in  acknowledgment 
thereof.  '  He  died  at  Patiala  about  the  year  1876;  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  the  present  Sardar. 

Residence. — Ambila,  Punjab. 

HARNAM  SINGH  (of  Lidhran),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Ludhidna,  Punjab. 

HARNAM  SINGH  (of  Moron),  Sarddr. 

Born  1861.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Jat  family,  that  came 
orieinallv  from  Varpal,  in  the  Amritsar  district.  About  i7S9  Sardar  balig 
sS  obtS  possesion  of  territory  around  Moron.  The  faimly  fell  under 
the  power  of  the  Mahirija  Sher  Singh;  but  when  the  Jalandhar  doab  was 
ceded  to  the  British  after  the  first  Sikh  war,  a  considerableyi^^  was  con- 
firmed to  the  head  of  the  family  in  perpetuity,  and  is  now  enjoyed  by  Sardar 
Harnam  Singh. 

Residence.— l&S3XvA\a.x,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  171 


HARNARAYAN  SINGH  (of  Hdthras),  Rdjd. 

Born  9th  December  1864.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
I  St  January  1877,  as  a  continuation  of  the  title  of  the  Raja's  adoptive  father, 
Raja  Gobind  Singh  of  Hathras.  Belongs  to  a  Jat  family,  whose  founder, 
named  Makhan,  came  from  Rajputana  about  the  year  1600,  and  settled  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Mursan.  His  great-grandson,  Thakur  Nand  Ram,  died 
in  T696,  leaving  fourteen  sons,  of  whom  one  was  Zulkaran  Singh,  ancestor 
of  Raja  Ghansham  Singh  of  Mursan  (^.w.),  and  the  other  was  Jai  Singh. 
The  great-grandson  of  the  latter,  Thakur  Daya  Ram,  established  himself  as 
an  independent  Chief  in  his  fortress  of  Hathras,  at  that  time  one  of  the 
strongest  in  the  country.  The  fortress  was,  however,  captured  by  General 
Marshall  in  181 7,  and  the  Thakur's  estates  confiscated.  The  latter,  on  his 
death  in  1841,  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Thakur  Gobind  Singh.  He 
distinguished  himself  by  most  valuable  services  during  the  Mutiny  of  1 85  7  ; 
and  was  rewarded  in  1858,  by  Lord  Canning  on  behalf  of  Her  Majesty,  with 
the  title  of  Raja  and  extensive  grants  of  land.  Raja  Gobind  Singh  was 
succeeded  by  his  adopted  son,  the  present  Raja ;  who  is  an  Honorary 
Magistrate. 

Residence. — Aligarh,  North- Western  Provinces. 


HAENATH  CHAUDHRI  (of  Dubalhdti),  Rdjd  Bahadur. 

Born  1833.  Is  the  son  of  the  late  Anandanath  Rai,  of  Dubalhati  in  the 
district  of  Rajshahi,  Bengal ;  who  was  descended  through  a  long  line  of 
ancestors  from  Kasiram  Rai.  The  title  of  Raja  Bahadur  was  conferred  as  a 
personal  distinction  on  the  ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  The  Raja 
Bahadur  had  received  the  title  of  Raja  on  the  12th  of  March  1875,  "^  recog- 
nition of  his  eminent  services  during  the  famine  of  1873-74. 

Residence. — Rijshdhi,  Bengal. 

HAEO  SUNDARI  DBBIA  (of  Siarsol),  Mahdrdni. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India.  The  Maharani  had  already  received  the  title  of  Rani  on  12th  March 
1875,  for  her  eminent  services  during  the  famine  of  1873-74.  Belongs  to  a 
family  descended  from  Govinda  Prasad  Pandit. 

Residence. — Bardwan,  Bengal. 


HAROL,  THAKUR  JAWANSINGHJI,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1883  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  22nd  March  1888.  Belongs  to  a 
Thakerda  (Hindu)  family.  The  State  contains  a  population  of  nearly  3000, 
chiefly  Hindus.     Its  name  is  also  spelt  Hadol. 

Residence. — Harol,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 


172 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


HARSA  SINGH  (of  Mughalohak),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  an  ancient  Sikh  family,  famous  for 
the  conspicuous  bravery  of  its  members.  Sardar  Anup  Singh,  of  Probyn's 
Horse,  was  one  of  the  most  distinguished  officers  in  the  army  throughout  the 
Mutiny  campaigns  of  1857,  1858,  and  1859.  He  was  present  at  the  fall  of 
Delhi,  at  the  capture  of  Lucknow,  and  on  many  other  great  occasions ;  was 
four  times  wounded,  and  had  three  horses  wounded  under  him.  He  also 
fought  with  great  distinction  in  the  China  campaign  in  i860,  and  subse- 
quently in  the  disturbances  on  the  north-west  frontier.  He  twice  received 
the  Order  of  Valour  for  bravery  in  the  field.  In  1876  he  accompanied  His 
Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales  to  England,  and  was  honoured  with  the 
marked  approval  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  the  Queen  Empress  and 
the  Royal  Family.  He  died  in  1885,  amid  universal  expressions  of  regret, 
and  was  succeeded  by  the  present  Sardar. 

Residence. — Mughal  Chak,  Gujrdnwdla,  Punjab. 


HASAN  ALI  BEY  BFFENDI, 

Khdn  Bahddur. 

Is  a  leading  member  of  the  Karachi  Bar, 
and  was  in  1886  appointed  Consul  for  Turkey 
by  His  Imperial  Majesty  the  Sultan.  Presi- 
dent of  the  Sind  Branch  of  the  Central  National 
Muhammadan  Association,  1884;  also  Presi- 
dent of  the  Karachi  Madrasa  Board,  managing 
the  Karachi  Muhammadan  College,  which  has 
an  endowment  fund  of  about  six  lakhs  of 
rupees. 

Residence. — Karachi,  Bombay. 


HASAN  ALI  walad  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Mir. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Sind. 

HASAN  ALI  walad  MUHAMMAD  AISAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888. 
Residence. — Karachi,  Sind. 


HASAN  ALI  KHAN,  C.I.B.,  Nawdb. 
The  title  is  hereditary.     The  Nawdb  was  created  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  sth  February  1881. 
Residence. — Baluchistan. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  I73 


HASAN  ALI  KHAN,  MIR,  His  Highness. 

The  title  is  personal.     His  Highness  is  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 

HATI  SINGH  (of  Chandgarh),  Rao. 

Born  5th  September  1844.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  is  said  to  have 
been  originally  conferred  by  Gori  Shah  Padishah.  The  family  is  descended 
from  Prithi  Singh,  who  was  eleventh  in  descent  from  the  famous  Bhoj  Raj. 

Residence. — Nim^r,  Central  Provinces. 


174  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


HATWA,  MAHARAJA  SIR  KRISHNA  PARTAB  SAHI 
BAHADUR,  K.C.I.E.,  Mahdrdjd  Bahddur  of. 

Born  October  1857.     Belongs  to  a  Baghochhia  Brahman  family,  that 
claims  to  have  been  settled  as  Rajas  in  the  district  of  Saran  for  102  generations. 
The  patronymic  of  the  earlier  Rajas  was  "  Sen,"  this  in  the  sixteenth  descent 
was  changed  to  "Singh,"  in  the  eighty-third  to  "Mai,"  and  in  the  eighty-seventh 
to  "Sahi."    The  traditions  of  the  family  state  that  the  title  of  Maharaja  was  con- 
ferred on  the  eighty-sixth  in  this  line,  the  Maharaja  Kalyan  Mai,  and  that  of  Maha- 
raja Bahadur  on  the  eighty-seventh,  the  Maharaja  Isham  Karan  Sahi  Bahadur, 
both  by  the  Emperor  of  Delhi.     In  the  time  of  Akbar  it  is  said  that  the 
Maharaja  Jubraj  Sahi  Bahadur  obtained  possession  of  Pargand  Sipa  by  killing 
the  Muhammadan  Chief  Kabul  Muhammad,  probably  one  of  those  Muham-' 
madan  Chiefs  who  had  rebelled  against  the  Imperial  authority  in  Southern 
Behar.     Four  generations  later  the  Maharaja  Sardar  Sahi  invaded  the  Majauli 
Raj,  and  destroyed  their  garh  or  fort,  and  imposed  as  terms  of  peace  on  the 
Chief  of  Majauli  the  condition  that  he  and  his  descendants  were  not  to  dis- 
play their  nishans  and  dunkas  (flags  and  drums)  till  these  should  be  re- 
taken from  the  Hasipur  (or  Hatwa)  Rajas.     The  eldest  son  of  the  Maharaja 
Sardar  Sahi  died  before  his  father ;  he  was  succeeded  by  the  second  son,  the 
Maharaja  Fateh  Sahi  Bahadur,  who  was  a  rebel  against  the  British  Govern- 
ment in  1767,  in  the  time  of  Warren  Hastings,  and  ultimately  fled  to  the 
Gorakhpur  jungles.     His  cousin,  Babu  Bassant  Sahi,  displayed  his  loyalty 
by  assisting  the  Government  with  his  retainers,  and  doing  all  in  his  power 
to  arrest  Fateh  Sahi.      But  in  1775  he  was  surprised  by  the  rebel  and  killed, 
and  his  widow  ascended  the  funeral  pyre,  and  was  burnt  with  her  husband's 
head  on  her  lap.     Bassant  Sahi's  son,  Babu  Mahes  Datt  Sahi,  followed  in  his 
father's  footsteps,  and  the  Government  was  about  to  proclaim  him  the  rightful 
successor  of  the  rebel  Fateh  Sahi  when  he  died,  leaving  a  son,  Babu — after- 
wards Maharaja — Chhatardhari  Sahi.     In  1790,  when  the  Decennial  Settle- 
ment was  in  contemplation.  Lord  Cornwallis,  after  inquiring  into  all  the 
facts  and  the  usages  of  the  family,  granted  to  the  latter  the  estates  of  Fateh 
Sahi;  and  in  1837  the  title  of  Maharaja  Bahadur  was  conferred  upon  him. 
This  title  was  renewed  in  October  1858  in  favour  of  the  Maharaja  Rajendar 
Partab  Sahi,  and  by  the  sanad  of  31st  August  1874  in  favour  of  the  present 
Maharaja  Bahadur.     At  the  time  of  the  Santal  insurrection,  and  again  during 
the  Mutiny  of  1857,  the  Maharaja  Chhatardhari  Sahi  Bahadur  rendered  most 
valuable  services  to  the  Government,  and  was  rewarded  at  the  close  of  the 
Mutiny  with  the  grant  of  a  portion  of  the  confiscated  estates  of  the  rebel 
Kunwar  Singh.      He  was  succeeded  by  his  great-grandson,  the  late  Maharaja 
Rajendra  Partab  Sahi  Bahadur,  who  died  in  187 1,  leaving  a  minor  son,  the 
present  Maharaja.     The  latter  attained  his  majority  and  was  installed  on  the 
o-adi  on   31st  August   1874.     He  received  a  medal  of  distinction  at  the 
Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi  in  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation 
of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  and  in  1889  he  was 
created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire.     The  family  cognisance  consists  of  a  shield  between  two  swords, 
with  tigers  as  supporters,  and  underneath  is  the  motto — "  «(««m^»rx:^^" 
Residence. — Hatwd,  Sdran,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  175 


HAZURA  SINGH,  SUBAHDAR,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  25th  March  1880. 
Residence. — Rewa,  Central  India. 

HIMMAT  SINGH  (of  Katra  Balkheda),  Thdkur. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Katra  Balkheda,  Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

HINDOL,  RAJA  JANARDAN  MARDRAJ  JAGDBB,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  185s  ;  succeeded  to  \kit.  gadi  18th  July  1877.  The  title  of  Raja 
has  always  been  enjoyed  by  the  head  of  this  family  since  Mahratta  times,  and 
was  formally  recognised  by  Government  in  1874.  The  State  was  founded 
by  two  brothers  named  Lakshman  Mahratta  and  Bharat  Mahratta,  scions  of 
the  family  of  the  Khemdi  Rdja  in  Ganjam.  The  present  Raji,  who  suc- 
ceeded his  brother,  Raji  Fakir  Singh  Mardraj  Jagdeb,  is  stated  to  be  twenty- 
fifth  in  succession  from  them.  His  father  was  Raja  Ishwar  Singh  Mardraj 
Jagdeb.  The  family  cognisance  is  a  dagger.  The  area  of  the  State  is  312 
miles ;  its  population  33,802,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Raja  maintains  a  mili- 
tary force  of  148  infantry  and  2  guns.  The  State  is  one  of  the  Orissa 
Tributary  Mahals. 

Residence. — Hindol,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

HINDUPAT  (of  Bharrai),  Rao  Saheb. 

Born  1836.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  originally  conferred  on  Rati 
Rao,  the  founder  of  the  family,  by  the  old  Mahratta  Government  of  Deori. 
Has  two  sons — Diwan  Malkhan  Singh  and  Diwan  Gajraj  Singh. 

Residence. — Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 

HINDUPAT  (of  Ghat  Piparia),    Thdkur. 
The  title  is  hereditary.      The  present  Thakur  is  the  son   of  the  late 
Thakur  Orjuri  Singh.     The  family  is  descended  from  ancestors  who  obtained 
the  village  of  Ghat  Piparia,  with  the  title  of  Thakur,  from  the  old  Mahratta 
Government  of  Sagar. 

Residence. — Ghat  Piparia,  Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 

HINDUR  (NALAGARH),  RAJA  ISRI  SINGH,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1832  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadt  i6th  December  1876.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  whose  founder  was  named  Aji  Singh,  and  the  present 
Raja  is  twenty-fifth  in  succession  from  him.  The  State  was  overrun  by  the 
Gurkhas,  but  they  were  expelled  by  the  British  forces  in  1815-16,  and  in 
that  year  the  Raja  received  a  sanad  confirming  him  in  the  possession  of  all 


176  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

his  territory  except  the  fort  of  Malaun,  for  which  the  Thdkuri  of  Barauli  was 
substituted.  Subsequently,  in  1846,  the  fort  was  restored  to  him.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  249  square  miles;  its  population  is  53,373,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  including  7201  Muhammadans.  The  Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of 
375  infantry  and  4  guns. 

Residence. — Hindur,  Punjab. 

HIRA,  EAWAT  (of  Dewair),   Thdkur  Rdwat. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress 
of  India. 

Residence. — Merwara. 

HIRA  SING-H,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty,  for 
eminent  ofificial  services  in  the  Survey. 

Residence. — Survey  of  India. 

HIRA  SING-H,   MAN  (of  Manawala),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Man  Jat  family,  descended  from 
Sardar  Sarja  Singh,  whose  grandson,  Colonel  Budh  Singh,  Mdn,  served 
throughout  the  Sutlej  Campaign,  and  after  its  close  was  sent  with  the  Sher 
Singh  brigade  to  assist  the  Mahdrdja  Guldb  Singh  to  subdue  the  rebellion  in 
Kashmir.  The  Colonel  rendered  excellent  service  in  this  campaign ;  and 
also  throughout  the  Multan  rebellion  (or  second  Sikh  war),  in  which  he  was 
severely  wounded  when  fighting  gallantly  under  Major  Nicholson  against  the 
rebels  in  the  Margalla  Pass.  On  the  annexation  he  was  rewarded  with 
extensive  lands.  On  his  death  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present 
Sardar. 

Residence. — Amritsar,  Punjab. 

HIRA  SINGH,  SARDAR  (of  Jamdan),  Rdjd. 

Born  5th  May  1839.  The  title  of  Raja  was  conferred  on  7th  December 
1888  as  a  personal  distinction,  to  mark  the  appreciation  of  the  Government 
of  the  Sardar's  exertions  for  the  improvement  of  agriculture  in  Oudh.  Is  the 
son  of  Sardar  Bahadur  Jai  Singh,  of  the  Gondon  Khatri  Sikh  family  of 
Jamdan,  who  was  an  officer  in  the  army  of  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  of 
Lahore;  was  subsequently  appointed  by  Lord  Lawrence  to  the  ist  Sikhs. 
For  his  gallant  conduct  and  loyalty  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857  he  was  made 
a  Sardar  Bahadur;  and  in  1858  was  rewarded  with  a  large  grant  of  lands. 
He  died  in  November  1865,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present 
Raja,  who  was  himself  a  distinguished  officer  in  Fane's  Horse,  and  served 
through  the  Mutiny  campaigns  and  in  the  China  war.  Since  his  retirement 
from  the  army  he  has  lived  for  many  years  on  his  estates  in  Oudh,  devoting 
himself  to  their  improvement. 

Residence. — Bahraich,  Oudh. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  177 


HIRAPUE,  RAO  CHHATAR  SINGH,  Rao  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1821 ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  ist  May  1841.     Belongs  to  a  Rdjput 
(Hindu)  family.     The  population  of  the  State  is  963,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence. — Hirapur,  Bhopil,  Central  India. 


HITTU  RAM,  C.I.B.,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  1842.  Has  long  been  a  distinguished  political  officer  on  the 
frontier  of  Baluchistan  and  Afghanistan,  having  entered  the  service  in  1859, 
when  he  received  a  reward  for  preparing  a  "  History  of  Dera  Ghazi  Khan 
District  and  Frontier."  Appointed  to  special  duty  for  Kalat  in  1875  j 
accompanied  Sir  Robert  Sandeman  on  two  missions  to  Kaldt,  and  received 
a  khilat  in  1877  for  his  services  thereon,  also  the  title  of  Rai.  Appointed 
Extra  Assistant  Commissioner  of  the  Punjab  in  1879;  and  in  same  year 
received  a  khilat  at  the  Kalat  Darbar,  and  was  placed  in  charge  of  Sibi 
district.  Received  the  title  of  Rai  Bahidur  as  a  personal  distinction,  20th 
April  1 88 1,  having  served  in  the  Political  Department  throughout  the  Afghan 
war  of  1880-81,  with  medal.  In  the  same  year  he  received  a  jdgir,  and  in 
1882  was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire.  Was  in  charge  of  arrangements  for  supplies,  etc.,  for  the  Afghan 
Boundary  Commission,  1884,  across  the  Baluch  Desert;  and  received  thanks 
of  Government  for  the  same.  Was  on  special  duty  in  the  Bolan  Pass,  in  the 
military  preparations  for  the  expected  outbreak  of  hostiHties  between  England 
and  Russia,  March  1884  to  November  1885.  Deputed  to  hold  charge  of 
Las  Bela  State  on  the  death  of  the  Jam  in  1889,  pending  installation  of 
successor;  and  was  on  special  duty  with  Sir  R.  Sandeman  in  1889-91,  and 
specially  commended. 

Residence. — Sibi,  Baluchistan. 


HLAING,  MAUNG  (Shwedabo  of  Baw),  Thuye-gaung  Ngweda 

ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888.  It  means 
"  Recipient  of  the  Silver  Sword  for  Bravery,"  and  is  indicated  by  the  letters 
T.D.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence. — Shan  State  of  Baw,  Burma. 


HLB,   MAUNG,  AhmiUan  gaung  Tazeik-ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1889.  It  means 
"Recipient  of  the  Medal  of  Honour  for  Good  Service,"  and  is  indicated  by 
the  letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence. — Maulmein,  Burma. 


178  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


HME,  MAUNG,  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty's  reign.  It  means 
"  Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is  indicated  by  the  letters 
K.S.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence. — Prome,  Burma. 

HOLKAR,  His  Highness  the  Mahdrdjd  Bahadur  {of  Indore).     See  Indore. 

HOPON,  KUN  WARA,  Myoza  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  area  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  frontier  of 
Burma,  is  about  400  square  miles. 
Residence. — Hopon,  Burma. 

HORMASJI  ADARJI  PATEL,  Khan  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888. 
Residence. — Surat,  Bombay. 

HOSHANGJI  JAMASPJI,  DASTUR,  Khdn  Bahddur,  Shams-ul-Ulama. 

These  titles  are  personal;  the  first  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1878, 
and  the  second  on  ist  January  1890.  The  title  of  Shams-ul-Ulama  entitles 
the  Khdn  Bahd,dur — who  is  also  a  "Dastur"  or  High  Priest  of  the  Parsis  of 
the  Deccan — to  take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Nawibs.  The 
Dastur  Jamaspassa  family  are  descended  from  Assaji.  The  last  Dastur 
of  that  family,  the  Dastur  Nasarwanji  Jamaspji,  Khan  Bahadur,  rendered 
valuable  services  to  Government  during  the  time  of  the  Mutiny ;  and 
received  the  tide  of  Khan  Bahadur  as  a  reward  for  them  in  1868.  The 
title  of  Shams-ul-Ulama  was  conferred  on  Dastur  Hoshangji  Jamaspji  in 
recognition  of  his  eminence  in  oriental  learning. 

Residence. — Poona,  Bombay. 

HUSAIN  walad  SHAIKH  MADAR,  SHAIKH,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888. 
Residence. — Belgaum,  Bombay. 

HUSAIN  BAKHSH  walad  GHULAM  HAIDAR  KHAN,  Mir. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  representative  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Sind. 

HUSSAN.     See  Hasan. 

HUTWA,  Mahdrdjd  Bahddur  of     See  Hatwa. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


179 


HYDERABAD  (or,  The  Deccan),  His  Highness  the  Nizam  of,  G. C.S.I. 
A  Ruling  Chief,  and  the  Premier  Prince  of  the  Indian  Empire. 

Born  1 8th  August  1866;  succeeded  to  the  masnad  as  a  minor,  on  the 
death  of  his  father,  His  late  Highness  the  Nizim  Afzul-ud-daula,  26th 
February  i86g. 

The  Nizam's  fuU  titles  are — His 
Highness  Asaf  Jah,  Muzaffar-ul- 
Mamalik,  Rustam-i-Dauran,  Arastu-i- 
Zaman,  Nizam-ul-Mulk,  Nizam-ud- 
daula,  Nawab  Mir  Sir  Mahbub  Ali 
Khan  Bahadur,  Fath  Jang,  Knight 
Grand  Commander  of  the  Most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India. 
Belongs  to  a  family  of  the  highest 
antiquity  and  importance  among 
Muhammadan  rulers,  being  lineally 
descended  from  the  first  Khalif, 
Abu  Bakr,  the  successor  of  the 
Prophet.  His  descendant,  after  a 
long  line  of  intervening  generations, 
was  the  Turkoman  Chief  named 
Ghazi-ud-din,  one  of  the  greatest  of  the  Generals  of  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb, 
who  was  the  hero  of  the  capture  of  Bijapur  in  1686  a.d.  ;  he  was 
largely  concerned  in  the  overthrow  both  of  that  kingdom  and  of  the 
Golkonda  dynasty,  and  in  the  establishment  of  the  Mughal  power  in 
the  Deccan,  which  then  became  a  subah  (or  province)  of  the  Mughal 
Empire  of  Delhi.  His  son  and  successor  was  Chin  Kulij  Khan,^ 
better  known  as  the  great  Asaf  Jah,  the  real  founder  of  the  Hyderabad 
dynasty.  He  was  born  in  1644;  and  in  17 13  was  appointed  Subahddr  or 
Viceroy  of  the  Deccan  by  the  Emperor  Farukh  Siyar,  with  the  title  of  Nizam- 
ul-Mulk  (Administrator  of  the  Country),  which  has  ever  since  been  retained 
by  his  descendants.  He  reigned  till  1748,  attaining  the  great  age  of  104; 
and  throughout  this  lengthened  career,  with  occasional  vicissitudes  of  fortune, 

1  Kulij  or  2«^y^sometimes  spelt  Chillich — is  the  Turki  word  for  sword ;  and  Kulij 
Khin,  as  a  title,  bears  the  same  meaning  as  the  Persian  Shamsher  KMn.  On  the  title  of 
Asaf  Jah,  subsequently  borne  by  the  Nawab  Chin  KuUj  Khan  and  his  descendants,  the 
learned  Professor  Blochmann  gives  this  note  :  "  Asaf  was  the  name  of  the  Vazir  of  Solomon, 
who  like  his  master  is  proverbial  in  the  East  for  wisdom.  During  the  reign  of  Akbar  three 
grandees  received  this  title.  Badaoni,  to  avoid  confusion,  numbers  them  Asaf  Khan  I.,  II., 
and  III.  .  .  .  Jahangir  conferred  the  title  of  Asaf  Khan  (IV.)  on  Abul  Hasan,  elder  brother 
of  the  Empress  Nur  Jahan,  and  father  of  the  Empress  Mumtaz  Mahal  (or  Taj  Bibi,  Shah- 
jahan's  wife),  whose  mother  was  a  daughter  of  Asaf  Khan  II.  During  the  reign  of  Shahjahan, 
when  titles  containing  the  word  Dauld  were  revived,  Asaf  Khan  was  changed  to  Asafud- 
daula;  and  this  title  was  conferred  on  Asaf-ud-daula  Jumlat-ul-Mulk  Asad  Jang,  a  relation 
of  Asaf  Khan  IV.  Under  Ahmad  Shah,  lastly,  we  find  Asaf-ud-daula  Amir-ul-Mamalik, 
whose  name,  like  that  of  his  father,  Nizam-ul-Mulk  Asaf  Jah,  occurs  so  often  in  later  Indian 
history." 

As  the  ancient  titles  of  the  Mughal  Empire  are  retained  among  the  nobles  of  the  Deccan, 
and  are  still  conferred  by  His  Highness  the  Nizam,  it  may  here  be  noted  that  in  ascending 
order  they  contain  the  words  Jang,  Dauld,  Mulk,  and  Umara  or  Jah.  Titles  containing 
the  words  Jah  or  Umara  may  be  compared  with  EngUsh  Dukes  or  Marquesses  ;  those  con- 
taining Mulk  with  English  Earls;  those  containing  DaulA  with  Viscounts;  and  those 
contamingyo»^  with  Barons. 


l8o  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

he  continually  increased  his  power  during  the  days  of  the  declining  vigour  of 
the  Mughal  Empire. 

The  dynasty,  thus  established  as  the  greatest  native  Power  in  the  Indian 
Peninsula,  has  been  almost  uniformly  closely  attached  to  the  British  Power  in 
India,  and  has  consequently  obtained  from  English  writers  the  style  of  "  Our 
faithfully  ally  the  Nizim."  At  all  the  most  critical  periods  in  the  history  of 
the  Indian  Empire — in  the  Mysore  wars,  in  the  Mahratta  wars,  during  the 
Mutiny  of  1857,  and  recently  when  Russian  invasion  seemed  probable — the 
Nizam  of  the  day  has  always  rendered  invaluable  help. 

Of  Asaf  Jah,  the  founder  of  the  dynasty,  an  English  writer  thus 
speaks : — 

"  Content,  however,  with  actual  sovereignty,  he  never  assumed  its  title  and 
insignia.  The  family,  indeed,  to  the  last  professed  subordination  to  the  Court  of 
Delhi,  and  the  Nizam's  successors  continued  to  be  formally  confirmed  by  mandates 
from  the  Mogul  Emperors.  The  immunity  enjoyed  by  Nizam-ool-Moolk,  in  a 
practical  surrender  of  the  Deccan  to  his  rule,  appears  to  have  been  merely  due 
to  his  essential  importance  as  the  only  available  check  to  the  growing  power  and 
harassing  incursions  of  the  Mahrattas — a  constant  source  of  disturbance  and 
alarm  to  his  titular  master.  The  evening  of  his  eventful  life,  whose  span  is  said 
to  have  exceeded  a  century,  was  spent  by  the  first  Nizam  with  singular  retention 
of  extraordinary  physical  and  mental  faculties,  in  his  so  strangely  gained  prin- 
cipality, when  death  closed  in  1748  a  career  remarkable  and  prominent  in  a 
stirring  and  productive  time.  Impartial  estimates  of  his  character  can  hardly  be- 
grudge his  descendants  a  pride  in  the  founder  of  their  name  and  renown,  for  his 
politic  compass  and  tenacious  hold  of  independent  power  were  unstained  by 
treachery  or  cruelty,  and  the  later  annals  of  the  family  are  similarly  clear  of  the 
grosser  incidents  of  conquests.  He  left  them,  too,  an  example  of  equanimity 
undaunted  in  adversity  and  superior  to  elation  by  success."  1 

After  the  death  of  the  aged  Nizam-ul-Mulk  the  throne  of  the  Deccan 
was  long  and  fiercely  contended  for,  with  varying  fortunes,  by  his  grandson 
Muzaffar  Jang,  and  his  sons  (uncles  of  Muzaffar  Jang),  known  as  Ghazi-ud-din, 
Nasir  Jang,  Salabat  Jang,  and  Nizim  Ali.  Involved  in  these  wars  were  also 
the  English  and  French  forces  in  the  Carnatic,  and  the  armies  of  the  Mahrattas 
and  of  the  Nawabs  of  Arcot.  It  was  the  Nizdm  Saldbat  Jang  who  finally 
adopted  the  city  of  Hyderabad,  on  the  river  Musi,  as  his  capital ;  its  ancient 
name  was  Bhagnagar,  and  it  had  been  founded  in  1585  by  Muhammad  Kutb 
Shah,  King  of  Golkonda.  In  1761  Saldbat  Jang  was  dethroned  by  his 
brother  Nizam  Ali,  who  put  him  to  death  in  1763,  and  reigned  till  1803 — 
playing  a  prominent  part  during  the  whole  of  that  period  in  the  incessant 
wars  with  the  English,  the  Mahrattas,  and  the  Sultins  of  Mysore,  Haidar  and 
Tippu.  The  first  treaty  between  the  British  Power  and  the  Nizam  was  con- 
cluded in  1766,  followed  by  great  and  permanent  treaties  in  1798  and  1800. 
In  accordance  with  these  engagements,  after  the  defeats  of  the  Mahrattas  at 
Laswdri  and  Assaye,  the  Nizam  received  large  accessions  of  territory,  including 
the  great  and  rich  province  of  Berar ;  and  similarly  after  the  conquest  of 
Tippu  the  NizAm  shared  in  the  division  of  territory.  Nizdm  Ali  died  in 
1803,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  Nizam  Sikandar  Jah,  who  was 
served  in  turn  by  three  famous  Prime  Ministers,  Mir  Alam,  Munir-ul-Mulk, 

1  Quoted  in  the  learned  and  voluminous  History  of  Hyderabad  Affairs,  compiled  for 
private  circulation  in  1883  by  the  Maulavi  Sayyid  Mehdi  Ali,  Nawab  Mohsin-uI-Mulk, 
Secretary  to  the  Government  of  His  Highness  the  Nizam. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


and  the  Raja  Chandu  Ldl.  In  1829  Sikandar  Jah  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  the  Nizam  Nasir-ud-daula,  who  reigned  till  1857.  He  had  no  great 
liking  for  affairs  of  State,  which  he  left  largely  to  the  care  of  his  Prime 
Minister,  the  Nawdb  Suraj-ul-Mulk,  who  died  in  1853,  when  the  Nizam 
appointed  his  nephew,  the  well-known  Sir  Salir  Jang,  to  succeed  him  in  the 
office  of  Minister.  Nasir-ud-daula  is  described  as  having  "  a  gracious  dis- 
position to  private  charity,  and  with  much  bountiful  kindness  to  his  de- 
pendants." He  died  in  May  1857,  just  before  the  outbreak  of  the  Mutiny, 
and  was  succeeded  by  His  late  Highness  the  Nizam  Afzul-ud-daula,  father  of 
the  present  Nizam. 

The  loyalty  of  the  late  Nizam  and  his  troops  during  the  crisis  of  1857 
has  been  well  commemorated  by  an  English  writer  in  the  following 
words : — 

"When,  on  the  17th  of  July  in  that  memorable  year,  after  a  frantic  pro- 
mulgation oi  Jihdd  or  Holy  War  on  the  part  of  the  indigenous  Muhammadans  of 
both  Southern  and  Northern  India,  the  Rohillas  attacked  the  Residency,  and 
were  repulsed  by  troops  under  the  command  of  the  late  Colonel  Briggs,  had  the 
Nizam,  untried  as  he  then  was,  aided  the  movement,  or  even  openly  avowed 
sympathy  with  the  mutineers,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  any  success  at  Hydera- 
bad would  have  proved  a  signal  for  revolt  to  the  bigoted  and  fanatic  Muhammadan 
population,  not  only  there,  but  in  all  Central,  Western,  and  Southern  India, 
and  that  our  terrible  straits  elsewhere  would  have  been  multiplied  and  sorely 
aggravated.  For  we  had  at  the  time  but  one  European  corps  at  Secunderabad, 
the  military  station,  and  camped  at  Trimulgherry,  about  two  miles  from  the 
central  arsenal,  which  must  have  been  left  in  the  charge  of  native  soldiers  if 
attacked  from  the  capital.  .  .  .  But  the  Nizam  was  firm  in  his  alliance,  attracting 
to  our  side  all  that  was  respectable  in  his  Court  and  capital.  The  traditions  of 
the  family  also,  and  old  memories  of  rescue  from  the  Mahrattas,  were  with  us, 
and  not  inefficacious  in  our  hour  of  need. 

"And  now  for  the  behaviour  of  the  Hyderabad  contingent.  In  this  force, 
recollect,  are  thousands  of  the  same  caste  as  those  whose  relatives  elsewhere  were 
murdering  their  officers,  or  marching  towards  the  Mogul  standard  at  Delhi. 
From  these  came  emissaries,  not  only  to  their  brethren  of  the  contingent,  with 
letters  and  personal  entreaties  to  join,  but  to  the  Court  itself.  The  greater 
portion  of  the  contingent  was  presently  ordered  into  the  field,  and  a  brigade  of 
all  arms  was  pushed  into  Central  India,  where  they  fought,  under  Sir  Hugh  Rose, 
with  bravery  and  endurance  unsurpassed  by  any  corps  in  the  Service.  With  only 
eighteen  hours'  warning,  i.e.  receiving  their  orders  at  seven  in  the  morning,  and 
starting  at  midnight  of  the  same  day,  these  troops  took  the  field,  and  were  absent 
from  their  homes  for  fifteen  months,  remaining  the  whole  of  that  time  under 
canvas,  leaving  their  own  fertile  plain  of  the  Deccan  behind  them,  until,  after 
fighting  their  way  inch  by  inch,  they  bathed  in  the  holy  river  at  Calpee,  after  a 
signal  victory  obtained  over  the  rebels  at  that  place.  Instancing  a  few  of  their 
exploits,  I  may  mention  that  at  Mehidpoor,  the  seat  .of  former  triumph  to  the 
contingent,  when  they  formed  a  part  of  Sir  John  Malcolm's  army  in  1 81 7,  they 
arrived,  after  a  forced  march  of  sixty  miles,  in  time  to  rescue  an  Enghsh  lady  ; 
and  finding  that  the  enemy,  consisting  of  the  Mehidpoor  contingent  and  the 
escaped  garrison  of  Dhar,  had  made  away  with  the  Mehidpoor  battery  and 
ajsenal  stores,  they  immediately,  after  despatching  Mrs.  Timmins  to  the  camp  of 
the  Bombay  column,  rattled  off  in  pursuit,  the  enemy  having  got  several  hours' 
start  of  them.  They  overtook  the  rascals  late  in  the  afternoon,  about  twelve 
miles  distant  from  Mehidpoor,  charged,  and  captured  both  battery  and  stores, 
cutting  up  a  large  number  of  mutineers,  and  severing  at  a  blow,  from  the  enemy. 


i82  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

most  important  means  of  offence  and  defence,  which  a  week  later  would  assuredly 
have  been  in  position  and  used  against  us  when  the  great  battle,  which  lasted 
throughout  four  days,  was  fought  at  Mundessoor.  The  troops,  especially  the 
native  portion,  lived  almost  entirely  on  parched  grain  collected  from  the  fields  in 
the  neighbourhood,  and  immediately  submitted  to  the  process  of  hand  manipula- 
tion over  the  fire.  It  is  not  my  intention  to  trace  here  the  further  exploits  of  the 
Hyderabad  contingent  troops,  beyond  noticing  the  fact  of  their  rapid  journeys  in 
advance  of  the  main  columns  they  accompanied,  returning  only  to  headquarters 
when  a  general  action  was  to  be  fought.  On  the  thousands  of  miles  marched  by 
the  cavalry  of  this  force,  accompanied  often  by  the  infantry  and  artillery,  I  need 
not  dwell.  Sir  Hugh  Rose  termed  these  troops  'the  wings  of  my  army.'  With 
the  restoration  of  peace  came  full  time  for  recognising  the  Nizam's  fidelity  and 
active  aid.  Presents  to  the  value  of  ;£  10,000  were  made  to  His  Highness,  and 
the  Star  of  India  was  conferred  on  him.  The  territory  transferred  in  '53  to  our 
management  was  now  yielding  more  than  the  requisite  revenue,  and  a  new  arrange- 
ment was  accordingly  proposed,  under  which,  in  i860,  districts  of  the  value  of 
13  lacs  were  restored  to  the  Nizam,  together  with  a  transfer  of  the  principality 
of  Shorapoor,  whose  Rajah  had  been  seduced  into  the  rebellion  of  the  Southern 
Mahratta  country.  This  acquisition  affords  an  annual  surplus  of  ;£i  5,000.  We 
also  remitted  the  entire  debt." 

The  Nizam  Afzul-ud-daula,  G.C.S.I.,  died  in  1869,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  the  present  Nizam,  who  has  followed  all  the  best  traditions  of  his 
ancestors,  and  has  demonstrated  his  attachment  to  the  Empire  in  even  more 
striking  fashion.  In  1885  he  offered  to  send  troops  to  aid  the  Government 
in  Egypt ;  and  in  the  same  year,  when  there  was  a  menace  of  Russian 
aggression  on  the  Afghan  frontier,  he  repeated  the  generous  offer.  But  it 
was  in  1887,  in  the  year  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty's 
reign,  that  His  Highness  gave  the  most  signal  proof  of  his  princely  loyalty. 
In  August  of  that  year  His  Highness  wrote  the  following  most  remarkable 
and  patriotic  letter  to  the  Viceroy  of  India  : — 

"  Hyderabad,  August  26. 

"  My  Friend, — No  inhabitant  can  be  indifferent  to  the  persistent  advance 
of  another  great  military  power  towards  India ;  to  the  necessity  that  exists  for 
putting  the  frontier  in  a  proper  state  of  defence  ;  and  to  the  burden  it  imposes 
on  those  charged  with  its  safety  and  the  care  of  the  Empire.  All  who  have  the 
welfare  of  India  at  heart  are  bound  to  consider  what  should  be  done,  and  to 
show  they  are  heartily  in  sympathy  with  those  who  are  endeavouring  to  place 
the  frontier  in  a  proper  state  of  defence,  so  as  to  ward  off  all  danger  from  our 
hearths  and  homes.  The  Princes  of  India  have  not  been  blind  to  the  movement 
of  events.  We  reahse  the  financial  responsibility  the  present  state  of  affairs 
imposes  on  the  Indian  Exchequer.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  time  has  arrived  for 
showing  in  some  open  manner  that  India  is  united  on  this  question,  and  for  that 
reason  I  write  now  to  spontaneously  offer  to  the  Imperial  Government  a  con- 
tribution from  the  Hyderabad  State  of  twenty  lakhs  annually  for  three  years,  for 
the  exclusive  purpose  of  Indian  frontier  defence.  This  is  my  offer  in  time  of 
peace.     At  a  later  stage  you  can  count  upon  my  sword. — Your  sincere  friend, 

"  Mir  Mahbub  Ali  Khan." 

The  effect  of  this  letter  on  public  opinion  throughout  the  world  was  very 
great.  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  the  Queen  Empress  was  pleased  to 
express  her  warm  appreciation  of  the  loyal  action  of  His  Highness  in  the 
following  letter,  by  His  Excellency  the  Viceroy's  hand : — 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  183 


"Simla,  October  T. 
"  My  Friend, — I  have  received  from  Colonel  Marshall  your  letter  of  the 
26th  of  August,  and  send  this  reply  by  his  hands.  It  is  difficult  for  me  to 
express  in  fitting  terms  my  sense  of  the  ready  loyalty  and  goodwill  which  have 
prompted  your  Highness  to  come  forward  at  this  time  with  so  generous  an  offer, 
emanating  as  its  does  from  the  head  of  one  of  the  largest  and  most  important 
States  in  India.  It  is  indeed  a  striking  proof  of  the  friendly  feelings  entertained 
towards  Her  Majesty  and  the  British  Government  by  the  Princes  of  the  Empire  ; 
and  I  had  the  greatest  satisfaction  in  acquainting  the  Queen  Empress  with  the 
contents  of  your  Highness's  kharita.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  advance  of  a 
great  military  power  towards  the  borders  of  India  has  imposed  on  the  Govern- 
ment the  obligation  of  taking  those  precautions  for  the  defence  of  our  frontier 
which  are  adopted  by  all  nations  on  becoming  conterminous  with  each  other,  no 
matter  how  friendly  their  existing  relations.  This  duty  undoubtedly  has  con- 
siderably added,  and  will  continue  to  add  for  some  time,  to  the  expenditure  of 
the  Government  of  India ;  and  it  is  a  convincing  proof  both  of  your  Highness's 
statesmanlike  capacity  as  well  as  of  your  generosity  that  you  should  have  been 
the  first  among  the  Princes  of  India  to  recognise  the  principle  that  the  Native 
States  are  as  much  interested  as  the  rest  of  the  Indian  population  in  assisting 
the  Government  to  take  whatever  measures  may  be  necessary  to  preserve  the 
borders  of  the  Empire  from  any  dangers  which  may  arise  from  external  com- 
plications. Again  thanking  your  Highness  in  the  name  of  my  Government,  as 
well  as  in  the  name  of  Her  Majesty  and  the  Government  of  England,  for  the 
noble  example  which  you  have  set, — I  remain,  my  friend,  yours  sincerely, 

"  DUFFERIN." 

And  the  appreciation  of  the  people  of  England  of  the  friendly  action  of 
the  First  Prince  of  the  Indian  Empire  was  aptly  expressed  in  the  following 
leading  article  in  the  Times : — 

"  This  is  an  intimation,  which  no  one  can  misinterpret,  that  the  great  Native 
Courts,  who  are  outside  the  red  line  of  British  administration,  have  been  alive  to 
the  incessant  encroachments  of  Russia  in  the  direction  of  India,  and  now  per- 
ceive that  this  advance  constitutes  a  danger  for  them  as  well  as  for  us.  We 
beheve  that  feeling  is  shared  by  every  potentate,  great  or  small,  from  Travancore 
to  Cashmere,  yet  it  has  remained  voiceless,  not  for  want  of  will,  but  rather  of 
knowledge  as  to  how  and  when  to  speak.  With  remarkable  acumen  the  Nizam 
has  not  only  seen  that  the  time  has  come,  but  he  has  chosen  the  very  best  and 
the  most  original  mode  of  giving  vent  to  the  pent-up  feeling  of  a  large  section  of 
the  Indian  population.  In  time  of  war  and  invasion,  or,  indeed,  of  any  military 
operations  beyond  the  frontier,  the  rulers  of  the  Native  States  would  be  com- 
pelled to  play  a  certain  part,  and  we  should  receive,  as  we  have  received  before, 
the  offer  of  their  military  contingents.  But  we  are  fortunately  not  in  any  immi- 
nent risk  of  war  or  invasion,  although  we  have  sanctioned  an  expenditure  of  some 
ten  millions  sterling  on  frontier  defence,  and  it  is  this  which  makes  the  Nizam's 
princely  gift  all  the  more  gratifying  and  significant.  There  is  absolutely  no  prece- 
dent in  Indian  history  for  the  Nizam  taking  this  step  in  time  of  peace,  nor,  indeed, 
for  any  Native  Court  admitting  the  least  responsibility  in  regard  to  the  financial 
embarrassments  of  the  Central  Government,  even  if  caused  by  expenditure  on 
objects  from  which  that  Court  derives  a  direct  benefit.  The  action  of  the  Nizam, 
magnificent  in  itself,  is  enhanced  by  all  the  attendant  circumstances.  It  is  quite 
unexpected,  the  step  having  been  taken  by  the  Nizam  entirely  on  his  own 
initiative.  .  .  .  We  can  assure  His  Highness  that  his  generous  friendship  will 
wake  a  responsive  feeling  in  the  breasts  of  the  British  people,  not  merely  for  the 
noble  proportions  of  his  contribution  to  frontier  defence,  but  for  the  loyal  feelings 


i84  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

which  inspired  him  to  place  on  unmistakable  record  before  the  world  the  unanimity 
of  opinion  in  India  on  the  subjects  of  English  rule  and  Russian  aggression. 
The  Nizam's  act  cannot  fail  to  arouse  our  enthusiasm  at  the  same  time  that  it 
furnishes  a  unique  compliment  to  our  authority  and  power. 

"  The  impression  produced  by  the  Nizam's  letter  will  not  be  limited  to  India 
or  this  country,  although  its  full  effect  will  be  felt  most  in  the  Peninsula  of 
Hindostan,  where  the  ruler  of  Hyderabad  speaks  as  the  great  political  chief 
among  the  fifty  million  Mahomedans  of  the  Empire.  The  great  service  which 
he  has  rendered  our  Government  and  cause  is  that,  at  a  moment  when  even  the 
suspicion  of  compulsion  could  not  exist,  he  has  come  forward  with  the  frank 
declaration  that  in  his  opinion  every  ruler  and  native  of  India  has  a  common 
interest  in  the  security  of  the  country  against  external  attack.  In  doing  this  he 
has  not  only  committed  his  own  person  and  dynasty  to  a  policy  of  implacable 
hostility  to  a  foreign  invader,  but  he  has  set  all  the  feudatories  of  the  Indian 
Empire  a  splendid  example.  If  any  other  Indian  chief  had  taken  this  step  the 
deed  would  have  been  in  a  personal  sense  quite  as  gratifying,  but  it  would  not 
have  possessed  the  same  political  significance.  When  an  Indian  Mahomedan 
talks  of  the  secular  power  of  Islam,  his  expressed  thought  may  be  for  the  Sultan 
as  Caliph,  but  his  real  conviction  is  that  for  him  personally  the  Nizam  is  quite 
as  important  a  personage.  The  Nizam  has  spoken  not  only  '  as  the  oldest  ally 
of  the  English  in  India,'  but  as  the  foremost  Mahomedan  potentate  in  our 
quarter  of  Asia.  He  is  an  infinitely  greater  prince,  tested  by  his  revenue,  the 
number  of  his  subjects,  and  his  own  personal  enlightenment  and  that  of  his 
Government,  than  the  Ameer  of  Bokhara,  who  is  termed  the  Head  of  Islam  in 
Central  Asia.  .  .  .  The  silly  stories  which  those  adventurers  who  wish  to  make 
a  livelihood  out  of  Russian  credulity  have  been  circulating  about  English  oppres- 
sion in  India,  and  especially  at  the  expense  of  Mahomedans,  have  now  received 
the  clearest  possible  refutations  at  the  hands  of  the  most  representative  Mahome- 
dan prince  in  the  Peninsula.  The  Nizam's  letter  is  also  important  as  putting  an 
end  to  all  possible  ambiguity  as  to  the  cordial  relations  and  good  understanding 
subsisting  between  the  Central  Government  and  the  chief  feudatories  of  India. 
A  great  deal  too  much  notice  has  been  paid  to  alleged  disaffection  at  native 
courts  and  capitals,  instigated  by  outside  intriguers  ;  and  the  armies  and  the 
social  state  of  Native  States,  kept  up  in  conformity  with  written  treaty,  may 
perhaps  have  been  scanned  with  too  closely  critical  an  eye  under  the  sudden 
perception  of  what  might  be  a  concealed  danger.  The  Nizam's  letter  annihilates 
such  petty  and  personal  criticism.  It  is  impossible  after  this  to  suspect  Hydera- 
bad of  being  less  staunch  in  the  cause  of  defending  India  than  ourselves  ;  and 
when  the  greatest  and  most  powerful  of  Indian  States  is  thus  outspoken  we  may 
feel  sure  that  the  rest  will  not  lag  far  behind.  The  Nizam  has  been  good 
enough  to  take  the  most  effectual  steps  to  shatter  the  pleasing  behef  of  Russian 
commanders  and  some  Continental  critics,  that  when  the  Czar's  armies  move 
towards  the  Indus  the  discontented  princes  and  peoples,  alienated  by  the  greed 
and  tyranny  of  England,  will  rise  to  welcome  them  as  deliverers,  so  that  the 
contest  will  be  virtually  over  before  the  first  shot  is  fired.  .  .  .  The  present 
Nizam  has  bettered  his  predecessor's  example.  He  has  anticipated  the  crisis 
which  may  be  before  that  country,  and  he  declares  in  the  most  emphatic  and 
unequivocal  manner  that  if  the  fatal  hour  comes  he  will  be  with  us,  and  that 
'  England  can  count  on  his  sword.'  This  we  never  doubted,  but  what  is  as 
surprising  as  it  is  welcome  is  that  he  has  discovered  the  very  best  way  to  convince 
the  world  that  his  words  are  sincere,  and  not  mere  lip  service.  It  would  be 
futile  to  talk  of  making  the  Nizam  some  adequate  return,  for  there  is  no  repaying 
such  generosity  and  cordiality  as  he  has  shown.  But  we  cannot  do  less  than 
admit  that  he  acquires  an  additional  claim  on  our  confidence  and  consideration 
by  conferring  an  inestimable  service  on  the  whole  of  the  Empire,  and  one  which 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  185 

no  one  but  he,  as  the  first  of  Indian  princes,  and  the  greatest  magnate  in  alliance 
with  the  Crown,  could  have  rendered  with  the  same  effect.  British  politicians 
can  learn  from  his  action  the  moral  that  British  authority  in  India  is  both 
popular  and  useful,  and  at  the  same  time  that  the  menace  from  Russia  is 
regarded  by  the  responsible  representatives  of  the  Peninsula  as  a  real  and 
growing  danger.  In  the  union  of  those  who  will  suffer  from  it  1,3  to  be  found 
absolute  security,  both  now  and  in  the  future,  and  the  Nizam  has  shown  that 
this  union  exists." 

In  November  1892  the  Marquess  of  Lansdowne  visited  His  Highness's 
capital  in  State,  as  Viceroy  of  India;  and  was  entertained  at  dinner 
by  the  Nizam,  who  took  the  opportunity,  when  proposing  the  health  of  his 
distinguished  guest,  to  reiterate  his  sentiments  of  loyalty  and  friendliness 
in  the  following  words  : — 

"  The  historical  friendship  that  has  existed  between  my  State  and  the  British 
Government  has  not  been  confined  to  mere  mellifluous  words,  but  has  been 
tested  by  deeds — deeds  in  which  the  best  blood  of  Hyderabad  was  shed  in 
defence  of  British  interests,  deeds  in  which  British  blood  was  spilt  in  defending 
the  throne  of  a  faithful  ally.  This  friendship  is  a  most  precious  legacy  left  to  me 
by  my  ancestors,  which  I  am  not  only  most  anxious  to  maintain  but  to  increase 
by  continuous  deeds  of  loyal  amity." 

And  the  speech  of  the  Viceroy  reciprocated  these  sentiments ;  the  following 
is  an  extract  from  it : — 

"  His  Highness  the  Nizdm  rules  over  an  area  of  100,000  square  miles  and  a 
population  of  over  eleven  millions  of  human  beings.  It  is  perhaps  instructive,  in 
order  to  give  a  correct  idea  of  the  importance  of  the  State,  to  recall  the  fact  that 
its  population  is  about  five  times  that  of  Denmark,  considerably  more  than  double 
the  population  of  the  Netherlands,  of  Norway,  Sweden,  and  of  Turkey  in  Europe, 
while  it  is  also  considerably  more  than  double  that  of  the  great  island  Continent  of 
Australia  and  of  that  vast  Dominion  of  Canada  in  which  I  had  for  some  years  the 
honour  of  representing  Her  Majesty.  His  Highness's  territories  comprise  some 
of  the  richest  in  natural  resources  of  any  in  India,  and  it  is  not  too  much  to  say 
that  given  a  Government  founded  upon  justice  and  personal  security,  there  is  no 
reason  why  the  State  should  not  be  what  His  Highness,  I  am  sure,  desires  it  to 
be,  an  example  to  the  rest.  And  I  may  add  that  there  is  no  ruler  whom,  upon 
personal  grounds,  the  Government  of  India  is  more  desirous  of  supporting  and 
encouraging  in  the  discharge  of  his  onerous  duties  than  His  Highness  the  Nizdm. 

"  I  have  had  the  advantage  of  meeting  several  of  those  who  have  had  official 
relations  with  him,  and  they  are  all  agreed  in  bearing  witness  to  the  personal 
qualities  which  have  attracted  to  him  the  sympathy  and  goodwill  of  those  with 
whom  he  has  been  brought  into  contact.  It  is  satisfactory  to  know  that  he  has 
on  more  than  one  occasion  shown  by  his  acts  that  he  is  sincerely  anxious  to  do 
his  duty  as  the  ruler  of  this  important  State.  I  may  refer  in  illustration  of  my 
meaning  to  the  liberality  with  which  the  support  of  the  State  has  been  given  to 
such  useful  measures  as  the  improvement  of  the  water-supply  of  Secunderabad, 
and  to  the  public  spirit  shown  by  His  Highness  in  connection  with  the  appoint- 
ment of  the  Chloroform  Commission,  ably  presided  over  by  Surgeon-Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Lawrie — an  enquiry  which  has  already  produced  scientific  results  of 
importance,  and  which  shows  that  His  Highness  is  prepared  to  recognise  the 
claims  of  a  philanthropy  transcending  the  limits  of  his  own  possessions." 

The  progress  of  the  State  of  Hyderabad  under  the  rule  of  this  brave  and 


i86  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

patriotic  Prince  has  been  most  surprising,  and  is  evident  in  every  department 
of  public  affairs.  In  communication  and  means  of  locomotion,  in  education, 
in  sanitation,  in  the  administration  of  justice,  police,  and  prisons,  in  finance, 
in  revenue-administration  and  surveys,  and  in  every  other  department,  the 
most  thorough  reforms  have  been  attempted  with  marked  success.  The 
recent  increase  in  trade  and  manufactures — cotton-spinning,  cloth  and  silk 
weaving,  shawl-making  and  the  like — has  been  most  marked.  It  is  not  too 
much  to  say  that  the  Nizdm  is  idolised  by  his  people ;  on  the  occasion  of  his 
serious  illness  in  1884,  the  prayers  in  all  the  mosques,  and  the  public 
anxiety  throughout  the  State,  reminded  every  one  of  the  feeling  evoked  in 
England  by  the  illness  of  the  Prince  of  Wales.  The  Nizam  has  had  the 
advantage  of  being  served  by  many  of  the  ablest  and  most  experienced  and 
successful  Statesmen  that  India  has  produced,  among  whom  the  most 
prominent  have  been  the  late  Sir  Salar  Jang,  the  late  Shams-ul-Umara,  and 
the  living  members  of  the  great  Shamsiya  family — Sir  Asman  Jah,  Sir 
Khurshid  Jah,  and  the  Vikir-ul-Umara.  And  to  these  may  be  added  the 
Nawab  Safdar  Jang,  Mushir-ud-dauM,  Fakhr-ul-Mulk  Bahadur,  Minister  of 
Justice ;  the  Nawab  Shahab  Jang,  Mukhtar-ud-daula  Bahidur,  Minister  of 
Police ;  the  Nawab  Nizam  Yar  Jang,  Hasim-ul-Mulk,  Khdn-i-Khanan,  Minister 
of  the  Miscellaneous  Department ;  and  the  Nawab  Asaf  Yar-ud-daula,  Asaf 
Yar-ul-Mulk  Bahadur,  Member  of  Council.  And  among  the  Ministers  who 
have  successfully  administered  the  important  Departments  of  State  under  the 
Council  may  be  mentioned  the  Nawab  Mehdi  Ali  (Mohsin-ul-MuIk),  the 
Nawdb  Mushtak  Husain  (VikAr-ul-Mulk),  the  Nawdb  Mehdi  Hasan  (Fateh 
Nawaz  Jang),  the  Nawab  Sayyid  Husain  Ali  Bilgrdmi  (ImAd-ul-Mulk),  the 
Nawib  Chiragh  Ali  (Azam  Yar  Jang),  and  the  Sarddr  Diler  Jang  (Diler-ud- 
dauM).  By  the  aid  of  these  Ministers  His  Highness  has  developed  his 
State  by  a  great  railway — which  he  opened  in  person  on  the  3rd  of  April 
1886;  he  has  established  an  extensive  system  of  public  instruction,  based 
on  the  most  perfect  models,  both  for  elementary  and  for  secondary  education  ; 
he  has  purified  the  administration  of  justice,  and  put  it  on  a  par  with  that  in 
British  India ;  he  has  repaired  the  neglect  of  centuries  in  the  maintenance 
and  construction  of  tanks  and  wells,  and  in  the  sanitation  of  the  great  cities 
of  the  State,  and  especially  in  the  capital.  He  has  introduced  and  largely 
carried  out  a  scientific  system  of  Revenue  Survey,  and  safeguarded  the  rights 
of  the  poorer  cultivators.  The  great  central  jail  of  Hyderabad,  although  it 
contains  some  of  the  most  desperate  criminals  in  India,  is  admirably  arranged 
and  administered,  and  is  becoming  a  valuable  centre  for  jail-manufactures. 
His  Highness  has  cared  for  the  medical  wants  of  his  female  subjects  by 
employing  lady-doctors,  establishing  schools  for  the  training  of  nurses,  and  by 
many  similar  benefactions.  Some  of  the  sons  of  the  Hyderabad  nobles  are 
sent  to  England,  at  the  cost  of  the  State,  to  be  educated.  The  Nizam  has 
also  established  a  system  of  famine-relief,  for  use  in  time  of  famine,  based 
on  the  Report  of  Sir  James  Caird's  Famine  Commission,  that  may  be 
compared  with  that  of  British  India.  In  every  way  the  progress  attained, 
especially  of  late,  has  been  most  remarkable  and  gratifying. 

His  Highness's  personal  staff  is  at  present  constituted  as  follows  :  Private 
Secretary,  the  Nawdb  Imd,d-ul-Mulk  Bahddur ;  Military  Secretary  and  Aides- 
de-Camp,  the  Nawab  Mahbub  Yar  Jang  Bahddur,  Major  the  Nawdb  Afsar 
Jang  Bahidur,  and  the  Nawab  Dawar-ul-Mulk  Bahidur  ;  Surgeon-in-attendance, 
the  Nawdb  Sultdn-ul-Hukama. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  187 

The  family  banner  of  the  Nizdm  is  coloured  yellow,  and  it  bears  in  its 
centre  a  disc,  which  represents  the  "Lucky  Chapati"  of  the  first  Nizdm. 
This  family  cognisance  took  its  origin  in  the  following  incident.  When  the 
first  Nizam  was  departing  to  the  wars  in  the  Deccan,  a  holy  man  came 
forward  to  give  his  benediction  to  the  hero  of  the  faith,  and  presented  him 
with  a  chapdti  as  an  emblem  of  good  fortune ;  this  chapAH  the  warrior  carried 
with  him  as  an  amulet  through  all  his  successful  campaigns,  and  his 
descendants  have  ever  since  borne  the  device  called  the  kulcha  on  their 
banner. 

The  Nizam  rules  his  State  in  a  constitutional  manner,  through  the  medium 
of  a  Prime  Minister — His  Excellency  Sir  Asman  Jah,  K.C.I.E. — with  a 
Council  of  State,  whose  chief  member  is  the  Vikar-ul-Umara.  His  Highness 
has  fixed  days  in  the  week  when  he  transacts  public  business  with  the 
Council ;  and  thrice  a  week  the  Prime  Minister  attends  at  the  Palace,  with 
all  reports,  financial  statements,  and  other  documents,  thereby  keeping  the 
Nizam  fully  informed  of  the  state  of  public  affairs.  His  Highness  is  said  to 
take  a  personal  interest  in  all  that  goes  on ;  and  indeed,  for  some  time  before 
the  appointment  of  the  present  Prime  Minister,  he  acted  as  his  own  Minister, 
with  the  aid  of  an  English  officer  lent  him  by  the  Viceroy.  He  is  a  keen 
sportsman,  and  a  proficient  in  all  manly  exercises,  especially  in  that  of  tent- 
pegging,  which  is  his  great  amusement,  and  in  which  he  is  very  expert. 

The  area  of  the  Nizam's  dominions — including  the  Berars  or  Hyderabad 
Assigned  Districts,  which  are  temporarily  administered  by  the  British 
Government  in  trust  for  him — is  about  98,000  square  miles ;  its  population 
is  nearly  13,000,000,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  with  over  a  million  Muhammadans. 
It  is  by  far  the  largest,  richest,  and  most  populous  of  the  feudatory  States  of 
India ;  it  is  three  times  as  large  as  Bavaria,  and  more  than  twice  as  populous. 
The  Nizam  maintains  a  mihtary  force  of  6228  cavalry,  24,068  infantry,  and 
3S  guns;  exclusive  of  the  Paigah  or  Household  Troops.  His  Highness  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  2 1  guns. 

Residence. — Hyderabad,  Deccan. 


i88  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

IBRAHIM  KHAN.     See  Muhammad  Ibrdhim  Khdn. 

IBRAHIM  SAYYID.     See  Muhammad  Ibrdhim,  Maulavi,  Sayyid. 

ICHHRA  SINGH,  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Gujrdnwdla,  Punjab. 

IDAR,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAJA  SRI  SIR  KESRISINGHJI 
JAWANSINGHJI,  K.G.S.I.,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1864;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  26th  December  1868.  Belongs  to 
the  great  Rahtor  Rdjput  (Hindu)  family,  said  to  spring  from  the  second  son 
of  the  legendary  hero  Rdma,  and  therefore  of  the  Solar  race ;  of  whom  the 
principal  Chief  is  His  Highness  the  Mahdrajd  of  Jodhpur,  and  to  which  also 
belong  the  Chiefs  of  Bikanir  and  Kishangarh  in  Rajputdna,  and  other 
important  Princes.  In  1729,  when  the  famous  Abhai  Singh,  Rahtor  Rdja 
of  Jodhpur,  was  Subahddr  of  Gujarat  under  the  Emperor  Muhammad  Shdh, 
and  his  brother  Bakht  Singh  Rahtor  was  the  conqueror  of  Nagar,  two  other 
brothers,  named  Anand  Singh  Rahtor  and  Rai  Singh  Rdhtor,  established 
themselves  at  Idar  by  force  of  arms.  The  Peshwd  and  the  Gaekwdr  soon 
despoiled  the  young  State ;  and  the  Raja  Sheo  Singh  Rahtor,  son  of  Anand 
Singh,  who  died  in  1791,  was  compelled  to  lose  part  of  his  territories,  and  to 
pay  tribute  to  the  Gaekwar.  This  tribute  is  still  paid  by  the  Chief  of  Idar, 
who  in  return  receives  tribute  from  some  other  minor  States.  Sheo  Singh 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  Bhawan  Singh,  who  died  shortly  afterwards,  leaving 
the  gadi  to  a  minor  son,  the  Rdja  Gambhirsinghji.  The  latter  was  succeeded 
by  the  Mahdrajd  Jawansinghji,  K.C.S.I.,  who  was  a  Member  of  the  Legislative 
Council  of  Bombay,  and  died  in  1888,  leaving  his  son,  the  present  Mahdraja, 
as  a  minor.  His  Highness  was  educated  at  the  Rajkumdr  College  at  Indore. 
His  State  has  an  area  of  2500  square  miles;  and  a  population  of  258,429, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  8700  Muhammadans  and  6266  Jains.  The 
Mahdrdjd  has  obtained  a  sanad  of  adoption;  and  was  created  a  Knight 
Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India  on  15th  Feb- 
ruary 1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty.  His  Highness  maintains  a  military  force  of  54  cavalry, 
100  infantry,  and  21  guns;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  15  guns. 

Residence. — Idar,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

IJPURA,  THAKUR  GOBARSINGHJI,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1850.     Belongs  to  a  Koli  (aboriginal)  family.     His  State  has  a 
population  of  about  392,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence. — Ijpura,  Mdhi  Kdntha. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  189 


ILAHI  BAKHSH,  SHAIKH,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1889. 
Residence. — Ajmir. 

ILOL,  THAKUR  WAKHATSINGHJI  DIPSINGHJI,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1864;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  i6th  April  1866.  Belongs  to  a  KoH 
(Hindu)  family;  was  educated  at  the  Rajkumar  College,  Rdjkot.  The 
State  of  Ilol  is  tributary  to  the  Gaekwar,  and  also  to  Idar.  Its  area  is  44 
square  miles;  its  population  is  5603,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Ilol,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

ILSIPAT  HUSAIN,  MIR,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1889. 
Residence. — Baroda. 

IMAM  BAKHSH  walad  SHBR  MUHAMMAD  KHAN 
(of  Mirpur),  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  representative  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 

IMAM  BAKHSH  (of  Raikot),  Eai. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  Muhammadan  family,  that  claims  descent  from  the 
same  stock  as  that  of  the  ruling  house  of  Jaisalmir.  Its  founder,  Tulsi  Ram, 
second  son  of  Raja  Dulchi  Ram  of  Jaisalmir,  is  said  to  have  become  a  con- 
vert to  Islam  in  the  year  1833.  His  descendants  occupied  Raikot  till  the 
death  of  Rani  Bhagbari  in  1852,  when  the  territory  lapsed  to  the  British 
Government.  Rai  Imam  Bakhsh  is  a  distant  relative  of  the  late  Rani,  and  has 
succeeded  to  her  private  estate.  He  has  three  sons — Amir  Khan,  Fateh 
Khan,  and  Faizulla  Khan. 

Residence. — Raikot,  Ludhidna,  Punjab. 

IMAM  BAKHSH  KHAN,  BOZDAR,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1834.  The  title  was  conferred  on  loth  April  1884  as  a  personal 
distinction,  in  recognition  of  his  eminent  services  in  the  Survey  Department 
as  an  explorer  of  unknown  tracts  on  the  Frontier.  He  has  done  especially 
valuable  work  as  an  explorer  in  the  Gilgit  country,  also  in  Zhob  and  the 
Ghumal  country,  and  in  the  Shirani  Hills.  He  has  taken  part  also  in  ex- 
ploring expeditions  to  the  Vaziri  country,  to  Buner,  to  Agror,  Kandahar,  and 
Kabul.  He  is  a  Member  of  the  Municipal  Committee  of  Dera  Ghazi  Khan ; 
and  has  received  a  khilat  and  a  chair  in  Darbar  from  the  Government. 

Residence. — Dera  Ghizi  Khin,  Punjab. 


190  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


IMAM  BAKHSH  KHAN  walad  MUHAMMAD  HASAN 
KHAN,  His  Highness. 

The  title  is  personal,  His  Highness  being  a  representative  of  the  ruling 
Chiefs  or  Mirs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 

Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 


IMAM  BAKHSH  KHAN,  MAZARI,  SIR,  K.C.I.B.,  Mir,  Nawdb. 

The  first  title  (of  Mir)  is  hereditary,  the  second  (of  Nawab)  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  23rd  February  1877,  in  recognition  of  his  loyal  and 
zealous  services  in  Sir  R.  Sandeman's  mission  to  Kalat.  Belongs  to  a  Mazari 
Baluch  family  that  claims  descent  from  Amir  Hamza,  the  uncle  of  the 
Prophet,  whose  son,  Kul  Charag,  emigrated  from  Persia  to  KaMt,  and  settled 
in  Kach  and  Makran.  A  descendant,  Batil  Khan,  received  the  title  of 
"  Mazar,"  meaning  a  lion  in  the  Baluch  language,  on  account  of  his  gallantry 
in  the  battles  with  the  Lashiris,  and  hence  the  name  of  this  Baluchi  clan. 
Bahram  Khan,  the  father  of  Sir  Imam  Bakhsh,  received  a  sanad  from  the 
Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore.  During  the  Mutiny  of  1857  Sir  Imam 
Bakhsh  gave  conspicuous  aid  to  the  Government ;  and  was  created  a 
Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire, 
24th  May  1888.  He  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate  of  the  first  class,  and  one 
of  the  most  influential  and  loyal  Chiefs  on  the  Baluch  frontier.  His  eldest 
son,  named  Bahram  Khan,  was  born  in  1857,  and  has  married  the  daughter 
and  only  child  of  his  cousin,  Sher  Muhammad,  which  marriage  ensures  the 
Tamanddrship,  or  headship  of  the  clan,  to  Sir  Imam  Bakhsh's  descendants. 

Residence.— Dera.  Ghdzi  Khdn,  Punjab. 


IMAM  SHARIF,  Xkdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887. 
Residence. — Survey  of  India. 

IMDAD  ALI  KHAN  walad  HASAN  ALI  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  representative  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 

Residence. — Sind. 

IMDAD  IMAM,  MAULAVI,  SAYYID,  Shams-ul-Ulama. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1889  as  a  personal  distinction,  in 
recognition  of  his  eminence  as  an  oriental  scholar.  It  entitles  him  to  take 
rank  in  Darbar  after  titular  Nawabs. 

Residence. — Patna,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  191 


INAYAT  ALI  KHAN  walad  MIR  GHULAM  SHAH,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  representative  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 


INAYAT  ALI  EHAN,  MIRZA,  Ali  Kadr  Bahddur. 

Is  a  grandson  of  the  late  Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  King  of  Oudh,  being  the 
son  of  the  Nawab  Sir  Mohsin-ud-daula,  K.C.S.I.,  who  married  the  King's 
daughter.  The  title,  which  is  a  personal  distinction,  was  first  conferred  by 
King  Muhammad  Ali  Shah  in  1839,  and  was  recognised  by  Government  in 
1877.     Is  a  trustee  of  the  Husainabad  Endowment. 

Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 


INAYAT  HUSAIN  KHAN,  MUNSHI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  September  1834.  Belongs  to  a  Pathan  family,  and  has  been  in 
the  service  of  the  Government  since  1850.  During  the  Mutiny  he  rendered 
valuable  services  at  the  risk  of  his  own  life  and  property,  and  for  these  he 
has  been  rewarded  with  a  grant,  and  on  6th  June  1885  obtained  the  title  of 
Khan  Bahadur  as  a  personal  distinction. 

Residence. — Allahabad,  North-Western  Provinces. 


INAYAT  HUSAIN  SHAIKH,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  25th  November  1870. 
Residence. — Hyderabad,  Deccan. 

INAYAT-ULLA  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Gwalior,  Central  India. 

INDAR  DEO  (of  Akhrota),  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  family  is  of  ancient  Rajput  origin.  Its 
founder  was  Raja  Ranjit  Deo,  Raja  of  Jammu,  the  son  of  Raja  Darab  Deo, 
who  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Maharajas  of  Jammu  and  Kashmir.  Raja 
Indar  Deo's  grandfather  was  the  ruling  Chief  at  Jammu,  who  was  ejected  by 
the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore  when  he  conquered  that  territory.  He 
is  the  son  of  the  late  Raja  Raghbir  Deo. 

Residence, — Akhrota,  Pathdnkot,  Gurdaspur,  Punjab. 


192 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


INDAR  KUNWAR  (of  Balrdmpur),  Mahdrdni. 

The  Maharani,  being  the  widow  of  the  late  Maharaja  Sir  Digbijai 
Singh,  K.C.S.I.,  of  Balrampur,  is  the  largest  landowner  in  Oudh,  and  the 

guardian  of  the  heir  to  the  Chiefship  of 
Balrampur,  adopted  by  her.  The  hereditary 
title  of  Raja  dates  from  the  i6th  century. 
The  family' is  a  younger  branch  of  the  Janwar 
family  of  Ikauna,  in  the  Bahraich  district  {see 
Narpat  Singh,  Raja  of  Gangwal).  Madho 
Singh,  the  younger  brother  of  Raja  Ganesh 
Singh  of  that  family,  made  some  conquests 
between  the  Rapti  and  Kuana  rivers ;  and 
his  son,  Balram  Singh,  founded  the  town  of 
Balrampur.  Some  of  his  successors,  the 
Rajas  of  Balrampur,  successfully  resisted  the 
exactions  of  the  Nawabs  Vazirs  of  Oudh. 
Raja  Newal  Singh,  who  ascended  the  gadi 
in  1777,  is  one  of  the  most  famous  warriors 
of  the  line.  In  1836  the  late  Sir  Digbijai 
Singh,  K.C.S.I.,  then  a  boy  of  eighteen, 
became  Raja.  Throughout  the  Mutiny  of  1857  he  took  the  most  active  and 
conspicuous  part  on  the  side  of  the  Government  from  first  to  last,  and  in 
the  final  campaign  aided  in  driving  the  rebel  leaders  across  the  frontier  into 
the  Nepal  Tardi.  He  was  one  of  the  five  loyal  Talukdars  specially  mentioned 
in -Lord  Canning's  Proclamation  of  1858  ;  and  in  1866  was  created  a  Knight 
Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  He  was  for 
some  time  a  Member  of  the  Viceroy's  Legislative  Council,  and  enjoyed  a 
personal  salute  of  9  guns,  with  many  other  honours  and  dignities.  He 
died  on  the  27th  May  1882.  The  Maharani  adopted,  as  son  and  heir, 
Udit  Narayan  Singh,  a  child  nearly  related  to  the  late  Maharaja ;  and  in 
1883  this  adoption  was  ratified  by  the  Government. 

Arms. — Argent,  on  a  fesse  azure  between  in  chief  a  sword  in  bend 
surmounted  by  a  matchlock  in  bend  sinister,  and  in  base  on  a  mount  a  tiger 
couchant,  all  proper,  an  Eastern  crown  between  two  stars  of  six  points  of  the 
first.  Crest. — On  a  wreath  of  the  colours,  upon  a  trunk  of  a  tree  eradicated 
fessewise  and  sprouting  to  the  dexter,  a  falcon  surmounted  by  a  rainbow,  all 
proper.     Motto. — Fide  et  Justitid. 

Residence. — Balrdmpur,  Gonda,  Oudh. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  193 


INDAR  NARAYAN,  Rat. 

Born  1850.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  conferred  on  5th  June 
1858.  Belongs  to  a  Brahman  family  of  Kashmir.  The  late  Pandit  Rai 
Kishan  Narayan  was  Settlement  Deputy  Collector  of  Sagar  in  the  Central 
Provinces  at  the  time  of  the  Mutiny  of  1 85  7,  and  greatly  distinguished  him- 
self by  his  courage  and  fidelity,  which  were  of  the  greatest  value  to  the  local 
authorities  throughout  the  time  of  the  disturbances.  As  a  reward  he  received 
the  hereditary  title  of  Rai,  with  a  grant  of  lands.  On  his  death  his  son,  the 
present  Rai,  who  is  a  Subordinate  Judge  in  the  North-Western  Provinces,  in- 
herited the  title  and  estates.  He  was  educated  at  Agra,  and  has  two  sons — 
Brij  Narayan  and  Iqbdl  Narayan. 

Residence. — Cawnpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 


INDAR  NARAYAN  SINGH,  Mahdrdj-Kumdr. 

The  title  is  personal.  The  Maharaj-Kumar  is  the  son  of  the  late  Maha- 
raja Gopal  Chandra  Singh,  who  obtained  the  title  in  1867,  "on  account  of 
his  many  acts  of  public  liberality."  The  Maharaja  was  the  husband  of  the 
Rani  Janaki  Kumari,  eleventh  in  descent  from  Raja  Banha  Singh,  and  owner 
of  Pargana  Sultanabad  in  the  Santal  Parganas. 

Residence. — Maheshpur,  Santdl  Parganas,  Bengal. 


194  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


INDORB,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAJ-ADHIRAJ  SHIVAJI 
RAO  HOLKAR,  BAHADUR,  aC.S.L,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  i860 ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  12th  July  1886.  His  Highness's 
full  titles  are — His  Highness  Maharaj-Adhiraj  Raj  Rajeshwar  Sawai  Sir 
Shivaji  Rao  Holkar  Bahadur,  Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted 
Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  Holkar  is  the  dynastic  name  of  the  Princes  of 
this  great  Mahratta  family,  who  have  occupied  a  very  conspicuous  place  in 
the  history  of  India  since  the  first  half  of  the  i8th  century.  It  is  derived 
from  Hoi,  the  name  of  the  village  on  the  Nira  river  in  the  Deccan,  where, 
in  1693,  was  born  Malhar  Rao,  the  founder  of  the  dynasty.  It  is  an  in- 
teresting fact  in  connection  with  the  history  of  this  Principality,  that  its 
administration  has  twice,  at  important  periods,  been  in  the  hands  of  ladies  of 
the  family — once,  most  successfully,  in  those  of  the  famous  Ahalya  Bai 
(1765-95),  and  once  (less  happily)  in  those  of  Tulsi  Bai  (1811-17).  Malhar 
Rao  adopted  a  military  life  in  his  early  youth,  and  in  the  year  1724  entered 
the  service  of  the  Peshwa,  from  which  time  his  rise  was  very  rapid.  Eight 
years  later  he  had  become  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Peshwa's  armies, 
had  conquered  the  Imperial  Subahdar  of  Malwa,  and  had  received,  from  the 
gratitude  of  the  Peshwa,  the  territory  of  Indore,  with  most  of  the  conquered 
territory.  He  continued  to  strengthen  his  position,  and  at  the  great  battle  of 
Panipat,  in  conjunction  with  Sindhia  {see  Gwalior,  Maharaja  of),  he  com- 
manded one  division  of  the  Mahratta  hosts.  After  that  disaster  he  retired  to 
Indore,  and  devoted  himself  to  the  development  of  this  great  Principality, 
which  he  left  in  1765  to  his  grandson,  a  minor  named  Mali  Rao  Holkar,  in 
a.  state  of  prosperity.  The  latter  died  in  a  few  months  ;  and  the  administra- 
tion was  then  assumed  by  his  mother,  Ahalya  Bai,  the  daughter-in-law  of  the 
first  Holkar.  Aided  by  her  Commander-in-Chief,  Tukaji  Rao  Holkar,  this 
clever  and  courageous  lady  ruled  for  thirty  years,  and  left  Indore,  at  her 
death  in  1795,  in  a  well-ordered  and  prosperous  condition.  Thereon  much 
disorder  ensued.  At  last  Jeswant  Rao  Holkar,  an  illegitimate  son  of  Tukaji, 
amid  many  vicissitudes  of  fortune,  managed  to  maintain  the  position  of  the 
family.  He  defeated  the  combined  armies  of  Sindhia  and  the  Peshwa  in 
1802,  and  took  possession  of  the  Peshwa's  capital  of  Poona;  which,  how- 
ever, reverted  to  the  Peshwa  by  British  intervention  after  the  Treaty  of 
Bassein  in  the  same  year.  Again,  after  the  Treaty  of  Sarji  Anjengaon,  war 
ensued  between  Jeswant  Rao  Holkar  and  the  Paramount  Power,  with  varying 
fortune,  till  at  length,  in  1805,  Holkar  was  forced  to  surrender  to  Lord  Lake, 
and  sign  a  treaty  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Bias  in  the  Punjab.  He  died  in 
1 81 1,  leaving  a  minor  son,  Malhar  Rao  Holkar;  and  the  administration  was 
carried  on  by  Tulsi  Bai,  one  of  the  concubines  of  the  late  Maharaja,  as 
Queen  Regent.  She  was  murdered  in  1 8 1 7  by  her  own  officers ;  but  the 
Indore  army  was  defeated  by  the  British  forces  at  the  battle  of  Mehidpur, 
and  the  Treaty  of  Mandesar  followed  in  18 18,  by  which  Malhar  Rao  Holkar 
became  a  feudatory  Prince  of  the  British  Empire.  He  died  in  1833  with- 
out issue.  Martand  Rao  Holkar  was  adopted  as  his  successor,  but  was 
speedily  deposed  by  his  cousin,  Hari  Rao  Holkar.  The  latter,  dying  in  1843 
without  issue,  was  succeeded  by  his  adopted  son,  Khandi  Rao,  who  died  in 
1844,  and  was  succeeded  by  adoption  by  His  late  Highness  the  Maharaj- 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  195 

Adhiraj  Tukaji  Rao  Holkar,  father  of  the  present  Chief.  Tukaji  Rao  was 
only  eleven  years  old  at  the  date  of  his  accession,  and  was  the  second  son  of 
Bhao  Holkar.  In  1852  he  attained  his  majority,  and  was  invested  with  the 
full  management  of  the  State.  In  1857  the  Indore  army  mutinied,  and 
besieged  the  British  Resident,  Sir  Henry  Durand,  at  Indore,  who  was  ex- 
posed to  much  difficulty  and  danger  in  taking  off  the  women  and  children  to 
a  place  of  safety  at  BhopaL  The  Maharaja,  however,  remained  loyal,  and  his 
rebellious  troops  soon  after  were  forced  to  lay  down  their  arms.  The  Maha- 
raja subsequently  received  a  sanad  of  adoption,  an  increased  personal  salute, 
and  the  rank  of  a  Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of 
the  Star  of  India.  He  died  in  1886,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  present 
Maharaj-Adhiraj  Bahadur.  His  Highness  has  visited  England,  and  is  known 
as  a  Prince  of  great  enlightenment  and  ability.  Like  his  illustrious  father,  he 
has  received  the  rank  of  a  Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted 
Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  The  area  of  his  State  is  8400  square  miles  ;  its 
population  about  1,055,000,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  about  73,000 
Muhammadans,  and  86,000  belonging  to  various  aboriginal  tribes.  In  size 
the  State  of  Indore  may  be  compared  with  the  kingdoms  of  Saxony  or 
Wiirtemberg,  but  is  larger  than  either.  In  population  it  may  be  compared 
with  the  Grand  Duchies  of  Hesse  or  Baden,  being  more  populous  than  the 
former,  and  less  so  than  the  latter.  His  Highness  maintains  a  military  force 
of  3231  cavalry,  6128  infantry,  and  65  guns.  He  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 
2 1  guns  within  the  limits  of  Indore  territory,  and  1 9  guns  elsewhere. 

Residence. — Indore,  Central  India. 


igS  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


INDRA  BIKRAMA  SINGH  (of  Raipur  Ikdaria,  Itaunja),  Rdjd. 

Born  24th  November  1864.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been 
assumed  by  Rai  Dingar  Deo,  ancestor  of  the  Raja,  and  having  been 
recognised  as  hereditary  by  the  Government  in  1877.  Belongs  to  a 
Puar  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  of  the  Vasishta  Gotra  or  clan ;  tracing  their 
descent  from  Deo  Ridh  Rai,  eighth  son  of  Raja  Rudra  Sah  of  Dharanagar  or 
Deogarh,  who  took  service  under  the  King  of  Delhi,  and  obtained  from  him 
important  commands.  The  Rajas  have  before  their  residence  a  large  square 
stone,  which  they  hold  in  almost  sacred  reverence.  They  say  that  they 
brought  it  from  Delhi,  and  that  it  is  the  symbol  of  their  right  to  the  estates 
granted  to  them  by  the  Emperors  of  Delhi.  The  late  Raja  Jagmohan  Singh 
died  in  1881,  four  months  after  attaining  his  majority,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  brother,  the  present  Raja,  then  sixteen  years  old,  as  a  minor  under  the  Court 
of  Wards.  Educated  at  Canning  College,  Lucknow ;  attained  his  majority, 
and  received  possession  of  his  estate  2nd  January  1886. 

Residence. — Itaunja,  Mahona,  Lucknow,  Gudh. 


INGHAR  SINGH,  Rao  Bahadur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on   i6th  February  1887,  o"  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Charkhiri,  Central  India. 


ISHRI  PARSHAD  TEWARI,  Rai. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence.— Qt-rAxzS.  Provinces. 


ISHRI  SINGH  (of  Nadaun),  Mian. 

The  title  is  hereditary.     Is  a  near  relative  of  the  Raja  Amar  Chand  of 
Nadaun  {q.v),  and  a  descendant  of  the  Raja  Sir  Jodhbir  Chand,  K.C.S.I. 
Residence. — Kdngra,  Punjab. 


ISHWAR  DAS,  Rai  Bahddur,  Rdjd  Ddyawant. 

Born  13th  June  1826.  The  titles  are  personal,  and  having  been  con- 
ferred by  the  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  were  recognised  by  the  Government 
1890.  His  grandfather,  the  Rai  Raja  Makhan  Lai  Bahadur,  and  his  father, 
Rai  Raja  Tikam  Chand  Bahadur,  both  successively  held  important  posts 
under  the  Nawabs  of  the  Carnatic.  Belongs  to  a  Kayastha  family,  claiming 
descent  from  the  famous  Chitragupta.  Has  received  the  thanks  of  Govern- 
ment for  his  public  services  and  his  benevolence.  His  adopted  son  is  named 
Lachmi  Das. 

Residence. — Madras. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  197 

ISHWAR  DAS,  PANDIT,  Hai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1889. 
Residence. — Peshdwar,  Punjab. 

JABRIA  BHIL  and  JABRI,  MIAN  YUSUP  MUHAMMAD, 

Midn  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1874;  succeeded  to  \}a&  gadi  loth  May  1888  as  a  minor.  Belongs 
to  a  Pindari  (Muhammadan)  family,  descended  from  Rajan  Khan,  brother  of 
the  Pindari  leader  Chitu.  The  State  is  tributary  to  Gwalior,  and  contains  a 
population  of  about  1000,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Jabria  Bhil,  Bhopdl,  Central  India. 

JADAB  CHANDAR  BARUA,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  30th  August  1888. 
Residence. — Nowgong,  Assam. 

JADU.      See  Yadu. 


JADUNATH  DEO  (of  Aul),  Kumar. 

Is  the  son  of  the  late  Raja  Padmalabh  Deo  of  Aul,  who  was  born  in 
1830,  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1840,  and  has  recently  died.  Is  descended 
from  the  ancient  Royal  family  of  Orissa.  The  Maharaja  Makund  Deo,  the 
last  Maharaja  of  Orissa,  was  conquered  by  the  Raja  Man  Singh  (see  Jodhpur) 
as  Viceroy  of  the  Mughal  Emperor  towards  the  close  of  the  1 6th  century. 
When  subsequently  Rant  Chandra  Deo,  belonging  to  another  family,  was 
proclaimed  Maharaja  of  Orissa  by  the  headmen  of  the  country,  his  title  was 
disputed  by  the  two  surviving  sons  of  Makund  Deo,  of  whom  the  elder  was 
also  called  Ram  Chandra  Deo,  and  the  disputes  were  finally  settled  by  Raja 
Man  Singh  in  1580  a.d.,  who  appointed  Ram  Chandra  Deo,  the  son  of 
Maharaja  Makund  Deo,  to  be  Raja  of  Aul,  and  his  brother  to  be  Raja  of 
Sarungar  of  Patiya,  while  the  other  Ram  Chandra  Deo  was  made  Raja  of 
Khurda.  In  1803  the  Raja  of  Aul  acknowledged  fealty  to  the  British 
Government. 

Residence. — Aul,  Orissa,  Bengal. 


JADUNATH  HALDAR,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  5th  April  1832.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th 
May  1889.  His  great-grandfather  was  in  the  service  of  the  Nawab  of  Mur- 
shidabad  in  Bengal,  and  was  granted  by  him  the  appellation  of  Haldar,  which 
his  descendants  retain  as  their  family  name.  After  the  British  conquest  of 
Bengal  he  was  appointed  Tahsildar  of  Khas  Mahal  in  Barrackpore.     During 


198  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

the  Mutiny  the  Rai  Bahadur  was  a  prisoner  in  the  hands  of  the  rebels  for 
five  months,  and  has  subsequently  rendered  excellent  service  in  the  Police  of 
the  North-Western  Provinces. 

Residence. — Allahabad,  North-Westem  Provinces. 

JADUNATH  MUKHARJI,  Rai  BaUdur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  22nd  May  1876,  "for 
liberality  displayed  by  him  in  various  matters  of  public  progress  and  im- 
provement." Granted  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
2nd  January  1893. 

Residence. — Hazdribagh,  Bengal. 


JAFAR  ALI  KHAN,  CLE. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  25th  June  1887.  Is  an  officer  in  Her  Majesty's  Army,  with  the 
rank  of  Risalddr. 

Residence. — Calcutta. 

JAPAR  ALI  KHAN,  Nawdb  Bahadur. 

The  title  is  personal.  Is  the  grandson  of  the  late  Amjad  Ali  Shah,  King 
of  Oudh,  being  the  younger  son  of  Nizam-ud-daula,  who  married  a  daughter 
of  the  King. 

Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 

JAPARABAD,  Chief  of .     See  Janjira. 

JAGADINDRA  NATH  RAI  (of  Ndtor),  Mahdrdjd. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877.  Belongs  to 
a  Saritra  Brahman  family,  who  were  eminent  for  many  generations  as  Maha- 
rajas of  Nator,  and  at  one  time  owned  the  greater  portion  of  the  Rajshahi 
district.  It  is  stated  that  the  title  of  Maharaja  Bahadur  was  conferred  on 
Ram  Jiban  Rai  by  the  Emperor  of  Delhi,  and  another  sanad  from  Delhi  was 
conferred  on  his  grandson,  the  Maharaja  Ram  Krishna  Rai  Bahadur  of 
Ndtor.  His  son  was  the  Maharaja  Bisvanath  Rai  Bahadur  of  Nator,  who  is 
said  by  the  family  to  have  been  granted  a  political  pension  by  the  British 
Government  in  1806.  His  grandson  was  the  Maharaja  Gobindanath  Rai 
Bahadur  of  Ndtor,  the  (adoptive)  father  of  the  present  Maharaja. 

Residence. — Nitor,  Rdjshdhi,  Bengal. 

JAGADISHWAR  CHATTARJI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  17th  March  1846.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd 
January  1888,  for  long  and  approved  service  in  the  Opium  Department,  in 
which  he  held  an  important  position.  Belongs  to  a  Brahman  family  of 
Bengal. 

Residence.-~Q\\&i:\^Mx,  North-Westem  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  I99 

JAGANNADHA  RAO,  VALLURI,  Rai  BaUdur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887. 
Residence. — Vizianagram,  Madras. 

JAGAT  BAHADUR  (of  Umri),  R&jd. 

Born  17th  November  1850;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  23rd  October  1872. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Is  the  senior  representative  of  the  ancient  Bilkhari 
(Rajput)  Chiefs  of  Fort  Bilkhar,  the  vast  ruins  of  which  remain  to  this  day  in 
the  mauza  of  Agyapur ;  descended  from  Ghaibar  Sah,  fourth  son  of  Jaswant, 
and  great-grandson  of  Balbhaddar  Dikhit,  who  built  Fort  Bilkhar  after  the  fall  of 
Kanauj.  About  600  years  ago  one  of  his  descendants,  Raja  Ram  Deo,  was 
the  Bilkharia  Chief  of  Patti  and  Fort  Bilkhar,  but  was  deposed  by  his  son-in- 
law,  Bariar  Singh  Bachgoti  {see  Madho  Prasad  Singh,  Rai),  who  slew  his  son 
Dalpat  Sah,  and  seized  the  fort,  leaving  only  a  few  villages  to  the  descendants 
of  Raja  Ram  Deo.  The  present  Raja  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Lai 
Krishna  Pal  Singh. 

Residence. — Umri,  Partdbgarh,  Oudh. 

JAG-AT  SINGH,   Sarddr  Bahddur. 
The  titlfe  is  personal. 
Residence. — Sidlkot,  Punjab. 

JAGATI>AL  BAHADUR  SINGH  (of  Raipur  Bichaur),  Rai. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  Is  the  son  of  the  late  Rai  Jagmohan  Singh  (who 
died  on  9th  April  1886)  and  of  the  Thakurain  Sultan  Kunwar,  who  now 
holds  the  estate  of  Raipur  Bichaur  as  the  heir  of  her  late  husband  (see 
Sultan  Kunwar,  Thakurain).  Belongs  to  the  Bachgoti  clan  of  Rajputs  (see 
Ranbijai  Bahadur  Singh,  Diwan),  and  is  descended  from  Hirda  Singh  of  Patti 
Saifabad.  In  1818  Rai  Pirthipal  Singh  held  the  estate,  and  was  dispossessed 
by  the  Nawab  Nazim,  but  restored  after  three  years. 

Residence. — Raipur  Bichaur,  Partdbgarh,  Oudh. 

JAGJIWANDAS  KHUSHALDAS,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877. 
Residence, — Surat,  Bombay. 

JAGJODH  SINGH,   Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  Is  the  son  of  the  late  Kunwar  Peshawara  Singh 
of  the  Lahore  family. 

Residences. — Sidlkot,  Punjab  ;  and  Bahraich,  Oudh. 

JAGNISHAN  SINGH,  C.I.B.  (of  Atra  Chandapur),  Rdjd. 

Born  2 1  St  August  1841;  succeeded  1864.  The  title  is  hereditary. 
Belongs  to  the  great  Kanhpuria  (Rajput)  family  {see  Surpal  Singh  Bahadur,  Raja 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


of  Tiloi),  being  descended  from  Raja  Madan  Singh  of  Simrauta,  third  son  of 
Prasad  Singh,  who  was  seventh  in  descent  from  Kanh,  the  Kshatriya  founder 
of  Kanhpur  in  the  time  of  the  great  Manik  Chand.  The  seventh  in  descent 
from  Madan  Singh  was  the  Raja  Mandhata  Singh,  who  was  in  possession  of 
Chandapur  at  the  time  of  the  conquest  of  Oudh  by  Saadat  Khan.  The  Raja 
Shiudarshan  Singh  had  half  the  estate  confiscated  at  the  time  of  the  Mutiny 
in  1857.  His  grandson,  the  present  Raja,  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate,  and 
received  a  Medal  of  Honour  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi  on  ist 
January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India ;  and  subsequently  for  good  services  he  has 
been  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire. 
Residence. — Chandapur,  Rai  Bareli,  Oudh. 


JAHAN  KADR  MIRZA  MUHAMMAD  WAHID  ALI 
BAHADUR,  Prince. 

The  title  is  personal — a  courtesy  title  of  the  Prince,  as  a  son  of  the  late 
King  of  Oudh. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 


JAHANDAD  KHAN  (of  Khanpur),  Rdjd,  Khdn  Bahadur. 

The  first  title  (Raja)  is  hereditary,  and  the  second  (Khan  Bahadur)  is  per- 
sonal, and  was  conferred  on  2  4th  May  1 8  8 1 .  Belongs  to  a  family  of  the  Gakkar 
tribe,  who  overran  Kashmir  in  early  times,  and  were  formidable  opponents  of 
the  Emperor  Babar.  Is  the  son  of  Raja  Haidar  Bakhsh  Khan  ;  has  acted  as 
Extra  Assistant  Commissioner  of  the  Punjab.  His  son  and  heir  is  named 
Fazaldad. 

Residence. — Hazdra,  Punjab. 


JAI  CHAND  (of  Lambagraon),  Rdjd. 

Born  1870.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  conferred  on  12th  December 
1851.  Belongs  to  the  Katoch  family  of  Rajputs,  and  is  head  of  the  Kangra 
family.  Raja  Parmad  Chand  died  childless  in  exile  at  Almora,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  relative.  Raja  Partab  Chand,  the  father  of  the  present 
Raja. 

Residence. — Kdngra,  Punjab. 

JAI  SINGH  (of  Guler),  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  conferred  on  28th  February  1878,  the 
Raja  being  the  brother  of  the  late  Raja  Shamsher  Singh  of  Guler,  and  having 
previously  enjoyed  the  hereditary  title  of  Mian.  His  son  and  heir  is  named 
Rughnath  Singh.  The  family  is  connected  with  that  of  His  Highness  the 
Maharaja  of  Jammu  and  Kashmir  by  marriage.  It  is  an  offshoot  of  the 
families  of  Kangra  and  Lambagraon. 

Residence. — Guler,  Kdngra,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


JAI  SINGH  (of  Siba),  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  7th  August  1878.  The  Siba 
family  is  an  offshoot  of  the  Guler  family  {see  Jai  Singh,  of  Guler,  Raja),  which 
itself  was  an  offshoot  of  that  of  Kangra.  Is  descended  from  Sibaru  Chand,  a 
younger  son  of  the  Raja  of  Guler,  who  conquered  the  Siba  territory,  calling 
it  Siba  after  his  own  name.  Raja  Ram  Singh,  the  last  of  the  old  hereditary 
Rajas  of  Siba,  died  without  male  issue  in  1875.  The  territory  lapsed  to  the 
Paramount  Power,  but  as  an  act  of  favour  to  His  Highness  the  Maharaja  of 
Jammu  and  Kashmir,  who  is  related  to  the  family  by  marriage,  the  territory 
and  title  was  continued  to  a  scion  of  the  family  named  Raja  Bije  Singh.  He 
died  in  1878,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Raja. 

Residence. — Siba,  Kdngra,  Punjab. 

JAIBANS  KUNWAR  (of  Kaithola),  Hdni. 

Born  1849.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Chief  of  Kaithola  is  the  head 
of  the  great  Kanhpuria  family  {see  Surpal  Singh  and  Jagnishan  Singh),  being 
the  representative  of  Sahas,  the  eldest  son  of  Kanh.  From  him  a  line  of 
twenty  descents  from  father  to  son  ends  in  the  late  Raja  Mahesh  Bakhsh  of 
Kaithola,  who  died  without  male  issue  in  1881.  The  estates  were  under 
Government  management  for  some  time,  and  were  then  handed  over  to  the 
present  Rani,  the  widow  of  the  late  Raja. 

Residence. — Partdbgarh,  Oudh. 

JAIKISHAN  DAS,  C.S.I.,  Hdja  Bahadur. 

Born  24th  November  1832.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  1 8th  January  i860.  Belongs  to  a  family  of  Chaubd  Brahmans,  who  fled 
to  Etah  from  Muttra  in  the  reign  of  Ala-ud-din  Ghori,  because  they  had  slain 
the  Kazi  of  Muttra.  Chaubd  Ghansham  Das,  having  long  been  in  Sovern- 
ment  service,  and  having  retired  on  pension,  in  1857  rendered  most  valuable 
aid  to  the  Government,  although  blind  and  infirm;  and  ultimately  was 
surprised  and  slain  by  the  rebels  at  Kasganj.  His  brother,  the  present  Raja 
Jai  Kishan  Das  Bahadur,  had  loyally  supported  him,  and  was  rewarded  with 
the  title  and  a  grant  of  lands  and  other  honours  in  i860.  He  was  created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India  in  1870.  Is  a 
Fellow  of  the  Allahabad  University,  and  Deputy  Collector  of  Bareilly. 

Residence. — Moradabad,  North-Western  Provinces. 

JAIMAL  SINGH  (of  Thalia),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — ^Jilandhar,  Punjab. 

JAIPRAKASH  LAL,  CLE.,  £ai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal;  and  was  conferred  on  31st  August  1881.  The 
Rai  Bahadur  was  for  many  years  the  Diwan  of  the  Dumraon  Raj,  and 
rendered  excellent  service  in  that  capacity.  On  25th  May  1892  he  was 
created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire. 

Residence. — Dumraon,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


JAIPUR,  HIS  HIGHNESS  SIR  MADHO  SINGH 
BAHADUR,  G.C.S.I.,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1861 ;  ascended  the  gadi  as  a  minor  i8th  September  1880,  and 
was  invested  with  full  governing  powers  on  attaining  his  majority  in  September 

1882.  Is  the  Chief  of  the  famous 
Kachhwaha  tribe  of  Rajputs,  de- 
scended from  the  legendary  hero 
Rama,  and  therefore  of  the  Surya- 
vansi  or  Solar  race.  Tod  devotes 
a  large  part  of  his  learned  Annals  of 
Rdjdsthdn  to  the  history  of  this 
family,  which,  indeed,  is  no  unim- 
portant part  of  the  history  of  India. 
Tod  says  of  the  ruling  family  of 
Jaipur  (otherwise  called  Amber  or 
Dhundar)  :  "  A  family  which  traces 
its  lineage  from  Rama  of  Koshala, 
Nala  of  Nishida,  and  Dola  the  lover 
of  Maroni,  may  be  allowed  '  the 
boast  of  heraldry';  and  in  remembrance  of  this  descent,  the  Cushites  [Kach- 
hwaha] of  India  celebrate  with  great  solemnity  the  annual  feast  of  the  sun, 
on  which  a  stately  car,  called  the  Chariot  of  the  Sun,  Surya  ratha,  drawn  by 
eight  horses,  is  brought  from  the  temple,  and  the  descendant  of  Ramesa, 
ascending  therein,  perambulates  his  capital." 

The  full  title  of  the  Maharaja  is — His  Highness  Sardmad-i-Rajaha-i-Hin- 
dustan  Raj  Rajendra  Sri  Maharaj-Adhiraj  Sawai  Sir  Madho  Singh  Bahadur, 
Knight.  Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India 
{see  Introduction,  §11). 

From  Rama,  the  hero  of  the  Rdmdyana,  the  greatest  of  the  legendary 
heroes  of  India,  to  Dhola  Rao,  the  founder  of  the  Jaipur  State  in  967  a.d., 
there  are  enumerated  34  generations ;  and  from  Dhola  Rao  to  the  present 
Maharaja,  106  generations.  Early  in  the  nth  century  a  descendant  of 
Dhola  Rao  named  Hamaji  conquered  Amber  from  the  Minas,  and  fixed 
his  court  there;  and  Amber  remained  the  capital  of  the  dynasty  until 
the  time  of  Jai  Singh  II.,  who  transferred  it  to  Jaipur  in  1728.  In  the 
time  of  the  Great  Mughal,  the  Emperor  Akbar,  Raja  Bhagwan  Das  of 
Jaipur  was  one  of  the  first  Princes  of  the  Empire.  Overcoming  Rajput  pride 
of  race,  he  gave  his  daughter  in  marriage  to  the  Emperor's  son  and  heir. 
Prince  Salim,  afterwards  the  Emperor  Jahangir,  and  was  himself  one  of  the 
greatest  Imperial  commanders.  But  his  adopted  son  and  successor,  the 
Raja  Man  Singh,  was  the  most  famous  of  all  the  Imperial  generals.  He  and 
his  Rajputs  carried  the  arms  of  the  Empire  successfully  into  Orissa,  Bengal, 
Assam,  and  Kabul ;  the  chronicles  of  the  age  are  full  of  the  exploits  of  the 
brother-in-law  of  the  Emperor,  and  he  was  successively  Governor  of  Kabul, 
Bengal,  Behar,  and  the  Deccan.  His  nephew,  the  Raja  Jai  Singh,  known  as 
the  Mirza  Raja,  was  equally  famous  throughout  the  wars  of  Aurangzeb  in  the 
Deccan ;  he  it  was  who  effected  the  capture  of  the  famous  Sivaji,  founder  of 
the  Mahratta  Power ;  and  he  is  said  to  have  fallen  a  victim  to  the  jealousy  of 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  203 

the  Emperor,  who  caused  his  death  by  poison.  Some  generations  later,  in 
the  time  of  the  Emperor  Muhammad  Shah,  the  second  Jai  Singh  was  famous, 
not  only  as  a  warrior,  but  also  as  an  astronomer.  He  built  observatories  at 
Jaipur  (to  which  place  he  removed  his  capital  from  the  hills  of  Amber,  five 
miles  off),  Delhi,  Benares,  Muttra,  and  Ujjain.  After  the  death  of  the  Raja 
Jai  Singh  II.,  the  subsequent  history  of  the  family  is  much  occupied  with 
leagues  with  Udaipur  and  Jodhpur  against  the  Imperial  Power,  with  contests 
with  Jodhpur  for  the  honour  of  marrying  a  Princess  of  Udaipur,  with  Rajput 
rivalries  and  defections,  and  with  Mahratta  raids.  In  order  to  regain  the 
privilege  of  marrying  Princesses  of  the  House  of  Udaipur — which  honour 
they  had  forfeited  by  marrying  a  daughter  to  the  Mughal  Emperor — the 
Rajas  of  Jaipur  agreed  that  the  issue  of  a  marriage  with  an  Udaipur  Princess 
should  succeed  to  the  Raj  even  before  an  elder  brother  by  another  Rani ; 
and  this  promise,  coupled  with  the  rivalry  of  the  Rajas  of  Jodhpur  for  the 
same  privilege,  produced  endless  troubles  and  disasters.  In  the  time  of  the 
Raja  Jagat  Singh,  Amir  Khan,  the  notorious  Pindari  leader  (afterwards  Nawab 
of  Tonk),  sided  first  with  the  Raja  of  Jaipur  against  Jodhpur,  and  then  with 
the  Raja  of  Jodhpur  against  Jaipur ;  and  devastated  each  country  in  turn. 
At  last,  in  1818,  the  British  Government  intervened;  took  the  Jaipur  State 
under  its  protection,  and  the  Raja  became  one  of  the  great  feudatories. 

The  late  Maharaja  Sawai  Ram  Singh  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1835. 
He  rendered  excellent  service  throughout  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  again  in 
the  famine  of  1868.  As  a  reward,  he  twice  received  an  increase  to  his 
salute;  he  was  created  a  Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted 
Order  of  the  Star  of  India ;  and  on  the  occasion  of  the  Imperial  Assemblage 
at  Delhi,  on  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India,  he  was  appointed  a  Councillor  of  the  Empire,  and  received  a  suitable 
addition  to  his  titles  and  territory.  The  banner  of  His  Highness  that  was 
unfurled  at  Delhi  on  that  auspicious  occasion  was  exceedingly  interesting,  as 
showing  the  close  approximation  of  Rajput  and  European  heraldic  devices ; 
for  the  Rajput  Pancharanga  was  properly  rendered  as  "  A  Barry  of  5 — gules, 
vert,  argent,  azure,  or  " ;  and  the  solar  lineage  of  the  Kachhwaha  Prince  was 
indicated  by  the  device  "  In  chief  a  Sun  in  its  splendour."  The  late 
Maharaja  died  in  1880 ;  and  was  succeeded  by  his  adopted  son,  a  scion  of 
the  Kachhwaha  race,  the  present  Maharaja. 

The  area  of  the  State  is  14,465  square  miles;  and  its  population 
2,534,357,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  more  than  170,000  Muhammadans 
and  nearly  50,000  Jains.  Jaipur  is  therefore  larger  than  either  Holland  or 
Belgium,  and  more  populous  than  Greece.  The  Maharaja  maintains  a 
military  force  of  3578  cavalry,  16,099  infantry,  and  281  guns;  and  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  19  guns  (including  2  guns  personal).  There  are 
many  Rajput  Chiefs  who  are  feudatories  of  His  Highness. 

Arms. — Barry  of  5,  gules,  vert,  argent,  azure,  or;  in  chief  a  Sun  in  its 
splendour.  Crest. — A  kuchnar  tree  proper,  bearing  cinquefoils  argent.  Sup- 
porters.— A  tiger  and  a  white  horse.     Motto. — "  Jato  Dharma  Stato  Jayo." 

Residence. — Jaipur,  Rdjputdna. 


204  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


JAISALMIR,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHAEAWAL  SALIVAHAN 
BAHADUR,  Mahdrdwal  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Bom  1886;  succeeded  to  the  gadt  as  a  minor  12th  April  1891.  Is  the 
Chief  of  the  Jadu  Bhatti  Rajputs,  claiming  direct  descent  from  the  divine 
Krishna,  and  undoubtedly  boasting  a  lineage  hardly  less  ancient  than  that  of 
the  great  Maharana  of  Udaipur  himself  The  tribe  takes  its  name  from 
Bhati,  who  was  its  leader  in  very  remote  ages,  when  settled  in  the  Punjab ; 
whence  it  appears  to  have  been  driven  by  conquerors  from  Ghazni,  and  to 
have  gone  to  the  oasis  of  the  Great  Indian  Desert,  which  it  has  ever  since 
inhabited.  Deoraj,  born  in  836  a.d.,  was  the  first  to  take  the  title  of  Rawal, 
and  he  founded  the  city  of  Deorawal.  One  of  his  descendants,  the  Rawal 
Jaisal,  founded  the  city  of  Jaisalmir,  and  built  a  strong  fort  there,  about  the 
year  1156  a.d.  More  than  a  century  later,  when  Mulraj  II.  was  Rawal, 
Jaisalmir  was  captured  and  sacked  by  the  Moslem  troops  of  the  Emperor 
Ald-ud-din,  in  1294  a.d.,  after  a  siege  that  had  lasted  eight  years;  and  this 
was  the  occasion  of  one  of  the  great  Sakas  so  famous  in  Rajput  history — 
when  Mulrdj  and  his  warriors,  having  slain  all  their  women  and  children, 
cased  themselves  in  armour,  put  on  the  saffron  robe,  bound  the  mor  or 
nuptial  crown  on  their  heads,  and  then  sword  in  hand  sallied  forth  to  die 
amid  the  slaughtered  heaps  of  the  foe.  Again  a  similar  disaster  befell  the 
city  in  1306  a.d.,  not  long  after  it  had  been  repaired  by  the  Rawal  Dudu. 
Finally,  in  the  reign  of  the  Rdwal  Sabal  Singh,  the  brave  Bhattis  were  com- 
pelled to  become  feudatories  of  the  Emperor  Shih  Jahan.  Outlying  pro- 
vinces were  subsequently  wrested  from  them  by  the  neighbouring  States  of 
Jodhpur  and  Bikanir ;  till  at  length  in  1 8 1 8,  under  the  rule  of  the  Rdwal 
Mulraj,  the  State  came  under  the  protection  and  control  of  the  British  Power, 
and  has  enjoyed  the  blessings  of  peace.  On  the  death  of  the  Rawal  Ranjit 
Singh,  his  younger  brother,  the  late  Mahdrdwal  Bairi  Sal,  succeeded  to  the 
gadi  in  1864  ;  and  he  was  succeeded  in  1891  by  the  present  Mahdrdwal. 

The  area  of  Jaisalmir  is  16,447  square  miles;  its  population  about  109,000, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  about  28,000  Muhammadans.  In  extent  it  may 
be  compared  with  Switzerland  or  Holland ;  but  is  larger  than  either.  His 
Highness  maintains  a  military  force  of  140  cavalry,  353  infantry^  and  25 
guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  1 5  guns. 

Residence. — Jaisalmir,  Rdjputdna. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  205 

JAISINGH  RAO  ANGRIA,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24tli  May  1889. 
Residence. — Baroda. 

JALAL-UD-DIN,  KAZI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
An  Extra  Assistant  Commissioner  in  Baluchistan.     Granted  the  title  of 
Khan  Bahddur,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893. 
Residence. — Quetta,  Baluchistdn. 

JALAL-UD-DIN,  SHAIKH,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty's  reign. 
Residence. — Kamdl,  Punjab. 

JALAM  SINGH  (of  Amoda),  Rdwat. 

The  title  is  hereditary ;  and  the  present  Rawat  succeeded  to  the  title  and 
estates  on  the  death  of  his  father,  the  late  Rawat  Lakshmi  Singh  of  Amoda. 
Belongs  to  a  Tuar  Rajput  family,  descended  from  Jet  Singh. 

Residence. — Amoda,  Nim^r,  Central  Provinces. 

JALIA  DEVANI,  JARBJA  MANSINGHJI,  Tdlukddrof. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
Born  1852  ;    succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  31st  December  1868. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.     The  area  of  the  State  is  about  36 
square  miles;  its  population  2383,  chiefly  Hindus.    The  Talukdar  maintains 
a  military  force  of  4  cavalry  and  3  5  infantry. 
Residence. — Jdlia  Devini,  Kdthidw^r,  Bombay. 

JAM  KHAN  walad  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Mir. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  representative  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
who  were  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 

JAMIAT  SINGH  (of  Ghoriwaha),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sardar  being  of  a  Jat  family,  descended  from 
Sardar  Sukha  Singh,  who  in  1759  established  his  power  at  Ghoriwaha  in  the 
Hoshiarpur  district.  The  family  subsequently  fell  under  the  power  of  the 
Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore.  Sukha  Singh's  grandson  was  the  Sardar 
Partab  Singh,  father  of  the  present  Sardar. 

Residence. — Hoshidrpur,  Punjab. 

JAMKHANDI,  RAM  CHANDRA  RAO  GOPAL,  Chief  of . 

A  RuHng  Chief. 
The  Chief  of  Jamkhandi  also  bears  the  name  of  Appa  Sahib  Patwardhan. 
Born  1834;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  i8th  November  1840. 
Belongs  to  a  Brahman  (Hindu)  family.  The  area  of  his  State  is  492  square 
miles;  its  population  is  83,917,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  7628  Muham- 
madans.  The  Chief  maintains  a  military  force  of  52  cavalry,  943  infantry, 
and  I  gun. 

Residence. — Jamkhandi,  Southern  Mahratta  Country,  Bombay. 


2o6  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


JAMMU  AND  KASHMIR,  COLONEL  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHA- 
RAJA PARTAB  SINGH  INDAR  MAHINDAR  BAHADUR 
SIPAR-I-SALTANAT,  G.O.S.I.,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1850;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  12th  September  1885.  Is  the  son 
of  the  late  Maharaja  Ranbhir  Singh,  G. C.S.I. ;  and  grandson  of  the  late 
Maharaja  Ghulab  Singh,  the  founder  of  the  dynasty,  who  was  constituted 
Feudatory  Chief  of  the  hill-territories  east  of  the  Indus  and  west  of  the  Ravi 
(with  certain  specified  exceptions)  by  the  treaty  of  March  1846,  concluded 
after  the  close  of  the  first  Sikh  war.  Belongs  to  a  Dogra  or  Jamwal  Rajput 
family  (Hindu)  of  ancient  lineage,  claiming  descent  from  that  of  the  former 
Rajas  of  Jammu.  The  Maharaja  Ghulab  Singh  was  the  great-grandson  of 
the  Raja  Dharabdeo ;  and  a  grandson  of  the  Mian  Jorawar  Singh,  who  was  a 
brother  of  Raja  Ranjit  Deo.  He  began  life  as  a  cavalry  soldier,  and  became 
a  trusted  officer  under  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore,  who  conferred  on 
him  the  principality  of  Jammu.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  first  Sikh  war  he 
had  been  elected  Minister  of  the  Khalsa,  and  was  one  of  the  most  con- 
spicuous Sikh  leaders ;  and  after  the  battle  of  Sobraon  he  negotiated  a 
separate  treaty  with  the  British  Power,  by  which  he  acquired  the  Feudal 
Chiefship  of  jammu  and  Kashmir  on  payment  of  a  sum  of  75  lakhs  of 
rupees.  In  the  Mutiny  of  1857  he  rendered  excellent  service,  and  sent 
a  contingent  to  Delhi.  He  died  in  August  1857,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  third  and  only  surviving  son,  the  late  Maharaja  Ranbhir  Singh,  G.C.S.I., 
who  was  a  munificent  patron  of  learning,  and  did  good  service  in  connection 
with  the  British  Mission  to  Yarkand.  He  had  the  distinguished  honour  of 
receiving  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales  at  Jammu  in  1876;  he 
also  had  his  salute  raised  to  21  guns,  by  the  addition  of  2  guns  as  a 
personal  distinction.  In  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclama- 
tion of  Her  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  he  was  gazetted  a  General  in  the 
Army,  and  created  a  Councillor  of  the  Empress.  The  Maharaja  died  on 
1 2th  September  1885,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  the  present 
Maharaja,  who  was  created  a  Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted 
Order  of  the  Star  of  India  on  25th  May  1892.  The  area  of  his  State  is 
79,784  square  miles;  and  its  population  is  about  1,500,000,  including 
nearly  a  million  Muhammadans,  about  half-a-million  Hindus,  and  over 
20,000  Buddhists.  In  point  of  area,  the  State  is  more  than  double  the 
combined  area  of  Bavaria  and  Saxony,  and  equal  to  that  of  any  three  or  four 
of  the  smaller  European  kingdoms  put  together.  His  Highness  maintains  a 
military  force  of  about  8000  cavalry  and  infantry,  and  288  guns;  and  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  2 1  guns  within  the  limits  of  the  State,  and  to  one  of  1 9 
guns  in  the  rest  of  India. 

Residence. — Srinagar,  Kashmir ;  and  Jammu,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


207 


JAMNIA,  BHUMIA  HAMIR  SINGH,  Bhumia  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1855  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1863  as  a  minor.  Belongs  to  a 
Bhilala  family — the  Bhilalas  being  reputed  to  spring  from  the  intermarriage 
of  Rajputs  and  Bhils.  The  founder  of  the  family  was  Nadir  Singh,  a  famous 
Bhumia  of  Jamnia. 

Residence. — Kunjrod,  Jdmnia,  Bhopdwar,  Central  India. 

JAMSHEDJI  DHANJIBHAI  WADIA,  KMn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India. 

Residence. — Bombay. 

JAMSHEDJI  PRAMJI  PALKIWALA,  Khan  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1883. 
Residence. — Bombay. 

JAMSHEDJI  RUSTAMJI,  Khdn  Saheb. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i8th  August  1881. 
Residence. — Bombay. 

JAN  MUHAMMAD  WALI  ALI  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Mtr. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  representative  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
who  were  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence. — Sind. 


The  Santak  of  the  Chauhan 
Rajputs,  called  Cltakra,  used 
in  the  seal  and  for  signature. 

(A  circle  with  four  Trisulas  or 
Tridents  as  radii  at  the  car- 
dinal points.) 


JANAK  PRITA,  Rani. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Rani  being  the  last 
surviving  Rani  of  the  late  Raja  Narayan  Singh  of 
Sambalpur.  The  Rajas  of  Sambalpur  were  Chauhan 
Rajputs  of  very  ancient  lineage.  Balram  Das 
Chauhan  conquered  Sambalpur  about  the  year 
1445 ;  and  left  it  to  his  elder  son  Raja  Hirda 
Narayan,  while  his  younger  son  became  Raja  of 
Sonpur  (q.v.)  The  Chauhan  device  is  the  chakra 
— a  circle  with  four  tridents  {trisul)  as  radii,  pointing 
north,  east,  south,  and  west,  as  shown  in  the 
margin.  The  Rani  uses  this  device  on  her  seal, 
and  for  signature. 

Residence. — Sambalpur,  Central  Provinces. 


2o8  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


JANAKI  BALLABH  SEN  (of  Dimla),  Rdjd. 

The  title  was  conferred  "for  liberality  and  public  spirit,"  on  ist  January 
1891. 

Residence. — Dimla,  Kangpur,  Bengal. 


JANG  BAHADUR  KHAN,  CLE.  (of  Nanpara),  Rdjd. 

Born  1845.  The  title  is  hereditary  ;  and  the  Raja  succeeded  his  father, 
the  late  Raja  Munawar  Ali  Khan,  in  1847.  Belongs  to  a  Pathdn  family, 
descended  from  Rasul  Khan,  Togh  Pathdn,  a  Risaldar  in  the  service  of  the 
Emperor  Shdh  Jahdn,  who  in  1632  sent  him  to  Salondbdd  to  coerce  the 
Banjaras  who  had  overrun  the  jdgir  of  Salona  Begam,  the  wife  of  Prince 
Ddrd.  For  his  performance  of  this  duty  he  received  the  grant  of  Nanpara. 
In  1763  his  descendant  Karam  Khdn  of  Nanpara  obtained  the  title  of  Raja 
from  the  Nawab  Shuja-ud-dauld.  The  present  Rajd  was  created  a  Companion 
of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  in  1886.  He  is  an 
Honorary  Magistrate ;  and  has  a  son  and  heir  named  Muhammad  Sadiq 
Khan,  born  1870. 

Residence. — Bahraich,  Gudh. 


JANI  BIHARI  LAL,  DIWAN,  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty's  reign. 
Residence. — Bhartpur,  Rdjputdna. 

JANJIEA,  NAWAB  SIDI  AHMAD  KHAN,  Nawdb  of. 
A  Ruling  Prince. 

Born  1863 ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  28th  January  1879.  Belongs  to  an 
Abyssinian  family  of  Sunni  Muhammadans,  claiming  descent  from  Sidi 
Sarul  Khdn.  The  family  were  Abyssinian  admirals  of  the  fleet  of  the 
Muhammadan  kings  of  Bijapur,  who  in  1670  transferred  their  allegiance 
to  the  Emperor  of  Delhi,  Aurangzeb.  The  Mahrattas  often  tried  to  conquer 
the  island  of  Janjira  ;  but  were  always  successfully  resisted.  The  Nawdb  is 
also  Chief  of  Jafarabad,  a  small  State  in  Kdthiawar.  The  area  of  the  State 
is  324  square  miles;  its  population  is  76,361,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
13,912  Muhammadans.  The  Nawab  maintains  a  military  force  of  310 
infantry  and  179  guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns. 

Residence. — Janjira,  Koldba,  Bombay. 


JANJIT  alias  NANBI  RAJA  (of  Darri),  Sawai. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  209 


JANKI  (of  Pamakheri),  Thdkur. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 

JANKI  KUNWAR  (of  Paraspur),  Rdni. 

Born  1839.  The  title  is  hereditary;  the  Rani  succeeded  her  late 
husband,  Raja  Randhir  Singh,  on  i6th  June  1878.  The  head  of  the  family 
is  the  chief  of  the  six  Thakurs  of  Chhedwara,  famous  for  their  turbulence 
in  the  times  before  the  annexation  of  Oudh.  They  claim  descent  from  the 
Kalhans  Rajis  of  Khurdsa,  through  Maharaj  Singh,  second  son  of  Achal 
Narayan  Singh.  A  descendant,  named  Newal  Singh,  obtained  the  title  of 
Raja  while  on  a  visit  to  the  Court  at  Delhi ;  and  it  was  recognised  as 
hereditary  in  favour  of  the  late  Raja,  Randhir  Singh.  The  Rani's  son  and 
heir  is  Bikramajit  Singh. 

Residence. — Paraspur,  Gonda,  Oudh. 


JAORA,  MAJOR  HIS  HIGHNESS  .IHTISHAM  UD  -  DAULA 
NAWAB  MUHAMMAD  ISMAIL  KHAN  BAHADUR  PIROZ 
JANG,  Nawdb  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  185s ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  30th  April  1865  as  a  minor. 
Belongs  to  a  Pathan  (Muhammadan)  family,  descended  from  Nawab  Ghafur 
Khan,  an  Afghan  of  the  Swati  tribe,  brother-in-law  of  the  famous  Amir  Khan 
of  Tonk,  whom  he  represented  at  Holkar's  Court.  After  the  battle  of 
Mehidpur,  Nawab  Ghafur  Khan,  being  in  possession  of  this  territory  as  a 
grant  from  Holkar,  was  confirmed  by  the  British  Government.  The  present 
Nawab  has  been  appointed  an  Honorary  Major  in  the  British  Army.  The 
State,  which  is  feudatory  to  Indore,  has  an  area  of  581  square  miles  ;  and  a 
population  of  119,945,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  13,318  Muhammadans 
and  over  2000  Jains.  His  Highness  maintains  a  military  force  of  63  cavalry, 
177  infantry,  and  1 5  guns  ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  1 3  guns.  Jaora, 
the  capital  of  the  State,  is  a  station  on  the  Rajputana-Malwa  railway.  The 
Nawab  has  a  son  and  heir  named  Muhammad  Sher  Ali  Khan. 

Residence. — Jaora,  M^lwi,  Central  India. 


JASDAN,  KHACHAR  ALA  CHELA,  Chief  of . 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1833;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1852.  Belongs  to  a  Kathi 
(Hindu)  family.  The  State,  which  is  tributary  to  Baroda  and  Junagarh, 
contains  an  area  of  283  square  miles;  and  a  population  of  29,037,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Chief  maintains  a  military  force  of  60  cavalry,  354  infantry, 
and  5  guns. 

Residence. — Jasdin,  Kd.thid.wir,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


JASHPUR,  RAJA  PRATAP  NARAYAN  SINGH  DEO 
BAfiADUR,  C.I.B.,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1822  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  24th  October  1845.  Belongs  to  a 
Kshatriya  (Rajput)  family,  formerly  feudatories  of  the  Mahrattas  of  Nagpur, 
that  came  under  British  control  in  1818.  Rendered  good  service  in  the 
military  operations  in  1857  against  the  mutineers  and  rebels  in  Udaipur  and 
Palamau.  Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire,  2  ist  May  1890.  The  area  of  the  State  is  1947  square  miles ; 
its  population  is  90,240,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Raja  has  a  military  force  of 
2  guns. 

Residence. — Jashpur,  Chota  NAgpur,  Bengal. 

JASMBR  SINGH,  Sarddr. 

Born  1848.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Jat  family,  descended 
from  Sardar  Gurbaksh  Singh,  who  acquired  the  territory  of  Thol  Thangor,  in 
the  Ambala  district  of  the  Punjab,  by  conquest  in  1759  a.d.  During  the 
Sikh  rebellion  of  1848-49,  and  again  in  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  this  family 
rendered  good  service  to  Government,  and  were  rewarded  for  the  latter 
service.  On  the  death  of  Sardar  Jawahir  Singh,  he  was  succeeded  by  his 
two  sons,  the  present  Sarddrs— Kishan  Singh  and  Jasmer  Singh  of  Thol 
Thangor.  The  Sardar  Jasmer  Singh  has  two  sons — Ram  Nariyan  Singh 
(born  1863)  and  Sheo  Narayan  Singh. 

Residence. — Thol  Thangor,  Ambala,  Punjab. 

JASO,  DIWAN  JAGATRAJ,  JAGIRDAR,  Diwdn  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  i860  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  7th  July  1889.  Belongs  to  the  great 
Bundela  Rijput  family,  descended  from  the  founder  of  the  Orchha  State  that 
has  given  ruling  families  to  Panna,  Dattia,  Ajaigarh,  Charkhari,  and  most  of 
the  other  States  of  Bundelkhand.  Bhartichand,  the  founder  of  the  Jaso 
State,  was  the  fourth  son  of  the  Mahdrija  Chhatrasal ;  and  his  great-grandson, 
Diwan  Murat  Singh,  received  a  sanad  from  the  British  Government  in  18 16. 
The  Diwan  Bhopal  Singh  received  the  additional  title  of  Bahddur  as  a 
personal  distinction,  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  of  Delhi  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  75  square  miles  ;  its  population  over  80,000,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Diwan  maintains  a  military  force  of  2  horsemen,  60  infantry, 
and  4  guns. 

Residence. — Jaso,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 

JASWANT  RAI,  Rat  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign,  in  consideration  of  eminent 
services  in  the  Army  Medical  Department. 

Residence. — Sh^hpur,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


JASWANT  SINGH  (of  Nurpur),  Rdjd. 

Born  1836.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Nurpur  is  a  hill  principality  to  the 
west  of  Guler.  The  Rdja  belongs  to  a  Rajput  family,  descended  from  Jit 
Pal,  who  came  from  Delhi  about  700  years  ago,  and  established  himself  at 
Pathdnkot.  Subsequently  the  family  removed  to  the  hills;  and  Nurpur 
became  their  capital  in  the  time  of  Raji  Basu,  about  the  year  1 640  a.d.  At 
the  time  of  the  conquests  of  the  Mahdraja  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore,  Rajd  Bir, 
father  of  the  present  Rajd,  was  Riji  of  Nurpur.  He  endeavoured  to  resist 
Ranjit  Singh;  but  being  compelled  to  take  refuge  in  Chamba,  was  given  up 
by  the  Raja  of  Chamba,  and  imprisoned  in  the  fortress  of  Gobindgarh. 
Subsequently  he  was  ransomed  by  his  brother-in-law,  Sardir  Charat  Singh, 
for  Rs.85,000 ;  and  in  1846  raised  the  standard  of  revolt,  besieged 
Nurpur,  and  died  before  its  walls.  He  was  succeeded  by  the  present  Rija, 
who  has  received  a  large  grant  from  the  British  Government. 

Residence. — Nurpur,  Kingra,  Punjab. 


JATH,  AMRITRAO  RAO  SAHBB  DXPBJjm,  Jdgirddr  of . 
A  Ruhng  Chief. 

Born  1835  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  28th  July  1841  as  a  minor.  Belongs 
to  a  Mahratta  (Hindu)  family.  The  late  Jagirdar,  Ramrao,  died  in  1841 
without  issue;  whereon  his  widow,  Bhagirthibai,  adopted  Amritrao,  the 
present  Jigirdar.  The  Daphle  is  also  Chief  of  Karasgi ;  and  the  jdgir  of 
Daphlapur  (or  Daflipur)  is  also  really  a  part  of  this  State,  and  will  revert  to 
it  on  the  demise  of  the  three  widows  of  the  late  Chief.  The  founder  of  the 
Jath  State  was  the  hereditary  pdiel,  or  headman,  of  Daflapur  village.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  884  square  miles;  its  population  is  49,491,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  2842  Muhammadans. 

Residence. — Jath,  Bijdpur,  Bombay. 

JAWAHIR  LAL,  LALA,  Hat  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence. — India. 

JAWAHIR  SINGH  (of  Chamdri),  Rao. 
Born  1845.     The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  granted  by 
the  Raji  Mori  Pahlodh  of  Chanderi,  and  subsequently  confirmed  under 
British  rule. 

Residence. — Chamdri,  Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 

JAWASIA,  RAWAT  LAL  SINGH,  Rdwat  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born    1858;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in    1882.     Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family.     The  population  of  the  State  is  about  607,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence. — ^Jawisia,  Western  Mdlwi,  Central  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


JAWHAR,  PATANGSHAH  VIKRAMSHAH  MUKNI,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1855  ;  succeeded  to  the ^a^/ 29th  June  1866  asaminor.  Belongs 
to  a  Koli  (Hindu)  family,  descended  from  Jaya  Mukni,  a  freebooter  who 
possessed  himself  of  this  territory  about  1335.  His  son,  Nim  Shdh,  obtained 
the  title  of  Rdja  from  the  Emperor  of  Delhi  in  the  year  1341.  The  late 
Rdja  Vikrimshah  died  in  1865  ;  and  his  widow,  the  Rani  Lakshmibai  Saheb, 
adopted  the  present  Rija,  who  was  then  called  Malhar  Rao,  son  of  Madhav- 
rao  Dewrao  Mukni,  a  descendant  of  Rdji  Krishnd,  Shih,  ninth  Rajd  of  Jawhdr. 
The  State  has  an  area  of  534  square  miles;  and  a  population  of  48,556, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Raji  maintains  a  military  force  of  8  cavalry  and  25 
infantry.     The  family  cognisance  is  an  arrow,  barbed,  point  downward. 

Residence. — Jawhir,  Th^na,  Bombay. 


JEJEEBHOY,  SIR  JAMSBTJBE,  Baronet,  C.S.I. 

Born  3rd  March  1851  ;  succeeded  his  father,  the  late  Sir  Jamsetjee 
Jejeebhoy,  second  Baronet,  in  1877  ;  when  (in  accordance  with  the  special 
Act  of  the  Indian  Legislature  of  i860)  he  assumed 
the  name  of  Jamsetjee  Jejeebhoy  in  lieu  of  Manekjee 
Cursetjee.  Is  the  third  Baronet ;  and  has  been 
created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of 
the  Star  of  India.  Is  a  merchant  of  the  city  of 
Bombay,  a  Magistrate,  and  Member  of  the  Legis- 
lative Council  of  Bombay.  Belongs  to  a  family 
that  has  long  been  regarded  as  the  leaders  of  the 
Parsi  community  of  Western  India.  The  first 
Baronet,  Sir  Jamsetjee  Jejeebhoy,  K.C.B.,  of  Bom- 
bay, was  so  created  in  1857,  in  recognition  of  his 
unbounded  munificence  and  public  spirit,  and  of 
his  undoubted  loyalty.  His  very  great  wealth  was 
used  in  promoting  the  good  of  others;  and  the  second 
Baronet,  who  died  in  1877,  also  earned  a  similar 
reputation  for  benevolence  and  liberality.  In  i860,  the  special  Act  of  the 
Indian  Legislature,  referred  to  above,  was  passed  with  the  sanction  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty,  enacting  that  all  future  holders  of  the  title,  on 
succeeding  to  it,  shall  relinquish  their  own  names  and  assume  those  of  the 
first  Baronet.  The  present  Baronet,  in  1869,  married  Jerbai,  daughter  of 
Shapurji  Dhanjibhai,  Esq.  ;  and  has  a  son  and  heir,  Cursetjee,  born  nth 
November  1878.  Sir  Jamsetjee's  brothers  are:  (i)  Cowasjee  Cursetjee,  born 
25th  November  1852,  married,  in  1869,  Gulbai  Rustamji  Wadia  ;  and  (2) 
Jamsetjee  Cursetjee,  born  i860,  married,  1882,  Awabai  Shapurji  Dhanjibhai. 
The  family  arms  are  azure,  a  sun  rising  above  a  representation  of  the 
Ghats  (mountains  near  Bombay)  in  base,  and  in  chief  two  bees  volant,  all 
proper.  The  crest  is  a  mount  vert,  thereon  a  peacock  amidst  wheat,  and 
in  the  beak  an  ear  of  wheat,  all  proper. 

Re.ndence. — Mazagon  Castle,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  213 

JBTPUR,  AZAM  VALA  LAKSHMAN  MBRAN,  Idlukddr  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1849;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  17th  September  1883.  Jointly 
rules  Jetpur  with  several  other  Talukdirs.  The  State  is  tributary  to  Baroda 
and  Junigarh. 

Residence. — Jetpur,  Kdthidwd.r,  Bombay. 

JBTPUR,  AZAM  VALA  SURAG  GANGA,  Tdlukddr  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1799;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  1st  September  1847.  Joint- 
Talukdar  of  Jetpur  with  several  others. 

Residence. — Jetpur,  Kithidwdr,  Bombay. 


JBTPUR,  AZAM  VALA  NAJA  KALA  DEODAN,  Tdlukddr  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1865  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadiiifii  June  1890.     Is  Joint-Talukdar 
of  Jetpur  with  several  others. 

Residence. — Jetpur,  KdthidwSr,  Bombay. 


JHABUA,  HIS  HIGHNESS  RAJA  GOPAL  SINGH,  Rdjd  of 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  22nd  February  1841  ;  succeeded  to  the ^a^f/ as  a  minor  in  October 
1 84 1.  Belongs  to  the  great  Rathor  Rajput  family  of  the  Maharajas  of 
Jodhpur,  Idar,  etc.  The  title  of  Raja  was  bestowed  on  Kishan  Das,  a 
remote  ancestor  of  the  present  Raja,  by  Ala-ud-din,  the  Emperor  of  Delhi, 
as  a  reward  for  a  successful  campaign  in  Bengal,  and  for  punishing  the  Bhil 
Chiefs  of  Jhabua,  who  had  murdered  an  Imperial  Viceroy  of  Gujarat.  The 
State,  which  was  at  one  time  tributary  to  Indore,  has  an  area  of  1336  square 
miles;  and  a  population  of  92,938,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  nearly 
50,000  belonging  to  the  aboriginal  Bhil  and  other  tribes.  The  State  flag  is 
red.  The  Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of  64  cavahy,  253  infantry,  and 
4  guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  11  guns. 

Residence. — Jhabua,  Bhopdwar,  Central  India. 


JHALARIA,  Thdkur  of.     See  Jhalera. 


214  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


JHALAWAR,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAJ  RANA  ZALIM 
SINGH,  BAHADUR,  Mahdrdj  Rdnd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1864  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  24th  June  1876  as  a  minor.  Is  a 
Chief  of  the  Jhala  Rijputs,  whose  ancestors  came  from  Jhaliwar  in  Kdthia- 
war.  In  1709  a.d.  Bhao  Singh,  a  younger  son  of  the  Chief  of  Halwad  in 
Kd,thid,w£r,  took  some  retainers  with  him  and  went  to  Delhi.  His  son 
Madhu  Singh  rose  to  high  favour  and  rank  in  the  service  of  the  Mahdrd,ja  of 
Kotah ;  his  sister  was  married  to  the  heir,  and  his  descendants  thus  acquired 
the  title  of  Mamd  ("  maternal  uncle  ")  in  Kotah.  Ultimately,  in  1838,  a  portion 
of  the  State  of  Kotah  was  cut  off,  with  the  consent  of  the  Maharaja  and  of 
the  British  Government,  and  erected  into  the  State  of  Jhalawar,  under  one 
of  Madhu  Singh's  descendants,  Madan  Singh,  son  of  Zalim  Singh,  who  had 
long  been  the  successful  administrator  of  Kotah.  Madan  Singh  received  the 
title  of  Mahardj  Rin£  His  son,  Prithi  Singh,  did  good  service  during  the 
Mutiny ;  and  was  succeeded  in  1 8  7  6  by  his  adopted  son,  the  present  Mahdraj 
Rdna,  as  a  minor.  His  Highness  was  educated  at  Mayo  College,  Ajmir; 
and  was  invested  with  full  powers  of  government  on  attaining  his  majority  in 
1884.  The  State  has  an  area  of  2694  square  miles;  and  a  population  of 
340,488,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  20,863  Muhammadans.  His  High- 
ness maintains  a  military  force  of  403  cavalry,  3873  infantry,  and  94  guns  ; 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  1 5  guns. 

Residence. — Jhalra  Patan,  Rijputdna. 


JHALERA,  THAKUR  HATTB  SINGH,  Thdkurof. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1858  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  22nd  May  1884.     This  is  a  Girdda 
State,  connected  with  Gwalior. 

Residence. — Jhalera,  Bhopdl,  Central  India. 


JHARI  GHARKHADI,  NAIE  SUKRONA  walad 
CHAMBARYA  RESHMA,  Chief  of. 

Born  1850.  Belongs  to  a  Bhil  (aboriginal)  family.  The  State  (which  is 
one  of  the  Dang  States  of  Khandesh)  has  an  area  of  8  square  miles ;  and  a 
population  of  167,  chiefly  Bhils. 

Residence. — Jhari  Gharkhadi,  Khdndesh,  Bombay. 

JIGNI,  RAO  LAKSHMAN  SINGH  BAHADUR,  Rao  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  i860;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  a.s  a  minor  16th  September  1871. 
Belongs  to  the  great  Bundela  Rajput  family,  descended  from  the  founder  of 
the  Orchha  State,  which  has  given  ruling  families  to  Panna,  Dattia,  Ajaigarh, 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  215 

Charkhari,  Jaso,  and  most  of  the  States  of  Bundelkhand.  The  founder  of 
Jigni  was  the  Rao  Padam  Singh,  one  of  the  sons  of  the  great  Maharaja 
ChhatarsaL  His  great-grandson  was  the  Rao  Prithi  Singh,  who  received  a 
sanad  from  the  British  Government  in  1810.  His  grandson  by  adoption 
(being  adopted  from  the  kindred  ruhng  family  of  Panna)  is  the  present  Rao, 
who  received  the  additional  title  of  Bahadur  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  of 
Delhi,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India.  The  area  of  the  State  is  2  2  square  miles  :  its  population 
is  3427,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rao  Bahadur  maintains  a  military  force  of  47 
infantry  and  3  guns. 

Residence. — Jigni,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 


JIND,    HIS    HIGHNESS    PAEZAND-I-DILBAND    RASIKH-UL- 
ITIKAD    DAULAT-I-INGLISHIA  RAJA-I-RAJAG-AN  RAJA 
RANBHIR  SINGH  BAHADUR,  Rdjd  Bahddur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1878  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadt  as  a  minor  7th  March  1887.  Belongs 
to  the  famous  Phulkian  family  of  Sidhu  Jats,  descended  from  Phul,  the 
common  ancestor  of  the  ruling  families  of  Patiala,  Jind,  Nabha,  and  other 
Punjab  States.  Phul  was  twenty-ninth  in  descent  from  the  Rawal  Jaisal 
Singh,  the  head  of  the  Jadu  Bhati  Rajputs,  who  founded  Jaisalmir  in 
1 1 56  A.D.  A  great-grandson  of  Phul,  named  Gajpat  Singh,  obtained  the  title 
of  Raja  of  Jind  from  Shah  Alam,  Emperor  of  Delhi  in  1772.  His  son. 
Raja  Bhag  Singh,  aided  Lord  Lake  in  his  pursuit  of  Holkar  in  1805,  and 
was  accordingly  confirmed  by  the  British  Government  in  his  possessions.  In 
1857  Raja  Sarup  Singh  of  Jind  was  the  first  to  march  against  the  mutineers 
of  Delhi ;  and  he  and  his  troops  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  siege  and 
capture  of  the  city,  for  which  services  he  received  large  extensions  of  his  ter- 
ritory. He  died  in  1864,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  Raja  Ragbir 
Singh,  who  was  created  a  Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted 
Order  of  the  Star  of  India;  and  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi,  ist 
January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  he  was  appointed  a  Councillor  of  the  Empress. 
The  present  Raja  succeeded  in  1887.  The  area  of  his  State  is  1259  square 
miles;  and  its  population  is  249,862,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  34,247 
Muhammadans  and  4335  Sikhs.  His  Highness  maintains  a  military  force 
of  379  cavalry,  1571  infantry,  and  12  guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  11 
guns. 

Residence. — Jind,  Punjab. 


JIND  "WADO  walad  AMIR  ALI  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 

Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 


2i6  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


JIT  SINGH  (of  Maheru),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Jat  family,  descended  from  Sardar 
Rdmdis  Singh  and  Sardar  Gurdds  Singh,  two  brothers,  who  took  possession 
of  Maheru  at  the  time  of  the  decline  of  the  Mughal  Power.  In  1799  A.D., 
when  the  Maharaji  Ranjit  Singh  became  all-powerful  in  the  Punjab,  Sarddr 
Charat  Singh  of  Maheru  made  his  submission  to  him,  and  retained  his  pos- 
sessions. His  son,  Sarddr  Jawahir  Singh,  succeeded,  and  was  confirmed  in 
eleven  villages.  But  on  his  death,  and  the  succession  of  Sarddr  Jaimal 
Singh,  these  were  resumed  with  the  exception  of  Maheru.  The  Sarddr 
Jaimal  Singh  did  good  service  in  the  time  of  the  Mutiny  in  1857,  and  on  his 
death  was  succeeded  by  the  present  Sarddr. 

Residence. — Maheru,  Jdlandhar,  Punjab. 

JIWAN  SINGH,  C.I.B.   (of  Buruja),  Sarddr. 

Born  1842.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Jat  family,  descended 
from  Sardar  Ndnu  Singh,  who  came  from  Jhawal  Mandan,  in  the  Manjha  or 
central  tract  of  the  Punjab,  in  1759  A.D.,  and  took  possession  of  Buruja  and 
the  surrounding  territory.  The  present  Sarddr  did  good  service,  both  in  the 
war  of  1845-46,  when  he  was  a  minor,  and  also  in  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  For 
the  latter  he  received  a  considerable  reward.  He  has  a  son  and  heir,  named 
Gajindar  Singh. 

Residence. — Ambdla,  Punjab. 

JIWAN  SINGH,  C.S.I.  (of  SMhzddpur),  Sarddr. 

Born  i860.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Jat  (Sindhu)  family, 
descended  from  Sarddr  Dip  Singh,  who  was  the  Mahant  of  the  "  Damdama 
Saheb,"  or  resting-place,  which  was  the  retreat  of  the  Guru  Govind  Singh,  the 
tenth  and  last  Sikh  Guru,  after  his  defeat  by  the  Imperial  army  of  Delhi.  A 
large  number  of  Sikhs  assembled  around  Dip  Singh,  who  was  ultimately  slain 
in  a  battle  with  the  Governor  of  Lahore.  Dip  Singh  was  succeeded  by 
Sudha  Singh,  who  fell  in  a  battle  with  the  Governor  of  Jdlandhar,  and  has 
always  been  known  among  Sikhs  as  "  Shahid,"  or  the  Martyr,  which  became 
a  family  name.  His  successor  was  Sarddr  Karam  Singh,  who  took  possession 
of  some  territory  in  the  Singhpura  district,  which,  with  the  other  Cis-Sutlej 
territories,  came  under  British  control  in  1808-9.  Sarddr  Sheo  Kirpal  Singh, 
Shahid,  did  good  service  in  the  time  of  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  was  re- 
warded by  Government ;  and  his  son  is  the  present  Sardar,  who  was  created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India  on  ist  January 
T891. 

Residence. — Shdhzddpur,  Ambdia,  Punjab. 

JIWAN  SINGH  (of  Atari),   Sarddr. 

Born  1835.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Sidhu  Jat  (Rajput) 
family,  descended  from  Kanh  Chand.  His  great-grandson  was  the  famous 
Sarddr  Shdm  Singh,  whose  daughter  was  betrothed  to  the  Prince  Nau  Nihdl 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  217 

Singh,  grandson  of  the  Mahdrajd  Ranjit  Singh.  When  the  Sikh  army  in- 
vaded the  Cis-Sutlej  territory,  Sardar  Shdm  Singh  disapproved  of  the  war,  but 
being  reproached  with  his  inaction  he  joined  the  camp,  and  fell  in  battle  in 
1846.  His  sons  were  Sardar  Thakur  Singh  and  Sardir  Kanh  Singh,  and 
after  the  annexation  much  of  the  family  estate  was  confirmed  to  the  latter. 
He  died  without  issue  in  1872,  and  his  estates  were  allowed  to  devolve  on 
Sarddr  Ajit  Singh,  son  of  Sardir  Thakur  Singh,  and  a  younger  brother  of  the 
Sardar  Jiwan  Singh.  The  latter  is  the  eldest  son  of  the  late  Sardar  Thdkur 
Singh.  He  has  two  sons,  named  Partib  Singh  and  Changa  Singh. 
Residence. — Atdri,  Amritsar,  Punjab. 


JIWAN  SINGH,  THAKUR  (of  Jakhnoda),  Rao  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence. — Alirdjpur,  Central  India. 

JOBAT,  RANA  SARUP  SINGH,  Rdnd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1866  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1874  as  a  minor.  Belongs  to  the 
R^htor  tribe  of  Rajputs  (Hindu) ;  occupies  a  fort  picturesquely  situated  on 
the  summit  of  a  steep  rocky  hill,  shut  in  on  three  sides  by  forest-clad  moun- 
tains, and  overlooking  the  town  of  Jobat.  The  area  of  the  State  is  132 
square  miles;  its  population  9387,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  3916 
belonging  to  Bhil  and  other  aboriginal  tribes.  The  Rana  maintains  a  mili- 
tary force  of  5  cavalry  and  44  infantry. 

Residence. — Jobat,  Bhopiwar,  Central  India. 

JODH  SINGH  (of  Chapa),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Amritsar,  Punjab. 

JODHA  SINHA  (of  Kakhauta),  Rao. 

Born  1838.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Rao  belongs  to  an  old  Sengar 
family,  who  settled  in  Pargand  Auraiya  in  Etawah.  He  has  a  son  and  heir, 
named  Lala  Guman  Singh,  born  27th  February  1870. 

Residence. — Kakhauta,  Etdwah,  North- Western  Provinces. 


2l8 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


JODHPUR,  HIS  HIGHNESS  SIR  JASWANT  SINGH 
BAHADUR,  G.C.S.I.,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Bom  1837;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  13th  February  1873.     Is  the  Chief 
of  the  great  RAhtor  tribe  or  clan  of  the  Rijputs,  claiming  direct  descent 

from  the  legendary  hero  Rdma,  and,  like 
the  Sesodias  of  Udaipur  and  the  Kachhwdhas 
of  Jaipur,  representing  the  royal  line  of  the 
Surya  Vansa  or  Solar  race.  His  full  titles 
are — His  Highness  Rdj  Rajeshwar  Mahardj- 
Adhiraj  Sir  Jaswant  Singh,  Bahddur,  Knight 
Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order 
of  the  Star  of  India.  The  proper  name  of 
the  State,  the  capital  of  which  is  Jodhpur 
(from  the,  name  of  its  founder),  is  Mirwdr 
— anciently  Marusthdn,  "  the  land  of  death," 
a  term  applied  formerly  not  only  to  the 
country  of  Marwar,  but  to  the  whole  of  the 
Great  Indian  Desert  from  the  Sutlej  to  the 
Indian  Ocean.  Tod,  in  his  learned  Annals 
of  Rdjdsthdn,  says  of  the  family  of  the 
Jodhpur  Mahiraja — "  It  requires  neither  Bhat  nor  Bard  to  illustrate  its 
nobility ;  a  series  of  splendid  deeds  which  time  cannot  obliterate  has 
emblazoned  the  Rahtor  name  on  the  historical  tablet.  Where  all  these 
races  have  gained  a  place  in  the  Temple  of  Fame  it  is  almost  invidious 
to  select,  but  truth  compels  me  to  place  the  Rahtor  with  the  Chauhan 
on  the  very  pinnacle."  In  Tod's  work  the  Annals  of  Mdrwdr  occupy  a 
place  only  second  to  those  of  Mewar  (or  Udaipur),  and  present  a  most  in- 
teresting view  of  feudalism  in  India.  Even  to  the  present  day  the  feudal 
Thakurs  of  Rajputana — feudatories  of  their  Highnesses  the  Maharand,  of 
Udaipur,  the  MaharAjas  of  Jodhpur  and  Jaipur,  and  the  other  Princes  of  this 
territory  —  are  nobles  of  high  account  and  great  local  power.  Up  to 
1 1 94  A.D.  the  Rahtor  family  were  rulers  of  the  vast  Empire  of  Kanauj.  The 
famous  Jai  Chand  was  the  last  King  of  Kanauj,  and  his  grandson,  Sivaji, 
migrated  westward  to  Marwar.  Scions  of  the  family  became  rulers  of  Bikanir 
and  Kishangarh  in  Rajputana,  of  Idar  and  Ahmadnagar  in  Gujarat,  and  else- 
where. Mandor,  the  ancient  capital  of  Marwar,  was  conquered  by  Rao 
Chanda,  who  was  tenth  in  descent  from  Sivaji,  about  the  year  1382  a.d. 
His  grandson  Jodh,  the  eldest  of  twenty-four  sons  of  Rinmal,  moved  the 
capital  from  Mandor  to  Jodhpur  in  1459  a.d.  After  resisting  the  Emperor 
Babar  and  the  Afghan  Sher  Shah,  jodh  ultimately  had  to  submit  to  the 
Great  Mughal,  Akbar,  and  sent  his  son  Udai  Singh  to  take  service  at  Delhi ; 
and  ultimately  Udai  Singh's  sister,  the  famous  Jodh  Bai,  became  the  consort 
of  the  Mughal  monarch.  When  Udai  Singh's  son.  Raja  Sur  Singh,  succeeded 
to  the  gadi  of  Jodhpur,  he  rose  to  high  favour  with  his  Imperial  uncle,  and 
was  the  general  of  Akbar's  troops  who  added  Gujarat  and  the  Deccan  to  the 
Mughal  Empire.  His  son,  Raji  Jaswant  Singh,  was  the  general  whom  the 
Emperor  Shah  Jahan  sent  against  his  rebellious  son  Aurangzeb,  and  was 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  219 

defeated  by  the  latter.  The  successor  of  Jaswant  Singh  was  a  posthumous 
son,  the  famous  Ajit  Singh.  In  his  time  Aurangzeb  in  person  attacked 
Rajputana,  sacked  jodhpur,  and  ordered  the  conversion  of  the  Rajputs  to 
Muhammadanism.  But  Ajit  Singh  formed  a  league  with  Udaipur  and 
Jaipur,  and  the  combined  forces  of  the  three  great  Rajput  States  held  in 
check  the  armies  of  Aurangzeb.  One  stipulation  of  this  league  is  famous, 
and  was  disastrous  to  Jodhpur  and  Jaipur  by  reason  of  the  domestic  feuds  it 
caused.  It  was  to  the  effect  that  the  Jodhpur  and  Jaipur  families,  who  had 
lost  the  privilege  of  marrying  Princesses  of  Udaipur  because  they  had  given 
their  own  daughters  to  the  Mughal  Emperors,  should  recover  this  privilege, 
on  condition  that  the  issue  of  any  marriage  with  an  Udaipur  Princess  should 
succeed  to  the  Raj  before  all  other  children.  Ajit  Singh  was  murdered  by 
his  son  Bakht  Singh,  and  heavy  troubles  thereafter  befell  the  Rahtor  family. 
There  was  a  long  war  between  the  Rajas  of  Jaipur  and  Jodhpur,  who  were 
rival  suitors  for  the  hand  of  a  Princess  of  Udaipur.  Amir  Khan,  the  great 
Pindari  leader  (afterwards  Nawab  of  Tonk),  took  sides,  first  with  Jaipur,  then 
with  Jodhpur,  and  plundered  and  utterly  exhausted  both  States  in  turn.  At 
last  the  British  Government  intervened,  and  by  a  treaty  in  18 18  Jodhpur 
became  a  feudatory  of  the  Paramount  Power.  Raja  Man  Singh  died  in 
1843,  leaving  no  son,  and  the  nobles  and  Court  officials,  with  the  consent  of 
the  British  Government,  elected  Takht  Singh,  Raja  of  Ahmadnagar,  a 
descendant  of  Ajit  Singh,  to  the  vacant  gadi.  The  Raja  Takht  Singh  did 
good  service  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  He  died  in  1873,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  the  present  Maharaja.  His  Highness  has  been  created  a  Grand 
Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  The  area  of 
his  State  is  37,000  square  miles  ;  its  population  is  1,750,403,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  including  about  155,000  Muhammadans  and  about  172,000  Jains.  In 
point  of  extent  the  Jodhpur  State  is  larger  than  any  of  the  smaller  European 
States,  and  is  somewhat  larger  than  Bavaria  and  Saxony  combined ;  in  popu- 
lation it  surpasses  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Baden.  The  Maharaja  maintains  a 
military  force  of  3162  cavalry,  3653  infantry,  and  121  guns;  and  is  entitled 
to  a  salute  of  2 1  guns  (including  4  guns  personal).  The  family  cognisance 
is  the  falcon,  the  sacred  garur  of  the  Solar  Rajputs.  The  arms  of  His 
Highness,  as  displayed  on  the  banner  presented  to  him  by  the  Empress  of 
India  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  of  Delhi  in  January  1877,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress,  are  shown 
in  the  margin. 

Residence. — Jodhpur,  Rdjputdna. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


JOG-BSH  CHANDRA  CHATTARJI  (of  Anuliya,  RAndghdt), 

Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign. 

Residence. — Assam. 


JOGINDRA  NATH  RAI  (of  NAtor),  Kumdr. 

The  title  is  personal.     The  Kumar  is  the  son  of  the  late  Raja  Anan- 
danath  Rai  Bahadur,  C.S.I. 

Residence. — Rijshdhi,  Bengal. 


JOTINDRA  MOHAN  TAGOR,  SIR,  K.C.S.I.,  Mahdrdjd  Bahddur. 

See  Tagore. 


JUBBAL,  RANA  PADAM  CHAND,  Rdnd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1861  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  17th  March  1877. 
Belongs  to  a  Rahtor  Rajput  family  {see  Jodhpur),  claiming  descent  from  the 
ruling  family  of  Sirmur,  which  preceded  the  present  dynasty.  Originally 
tributary  to  Sirmur,  this  State  (which  is  one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States)  was 
freed  by  the  British  after  the  conclusion  of  the  Gurkha  war,  and  the  Rana, 
Puran  Singh,  received  a  sanad  from  Lord  Lake  in  1 8 1 5.  After  great  vicissi- 
tudes of  fortune,  Puran  Singh  (who  had  given  up  his  State  to  the  British 
Government)  died  in  1849,  ^"d  it  was  then  resolved  to  restore  the  State  to 
his  son,  Rana  Karm  Chand.  The  latter  died  in  1877,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  the  present  Rana.  The  area  of  the  State  is  257  square  miles; 
its  population  is  19,196,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rana  maintains  a  military 
force  of  50  infantry. 

Residence. — Jubbal,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 


JUMKHA,  BBOHARBHA  BARTAL,   Chief  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1836.     Belongs  to  an  aboriginal  tribe. 
Residence. — Jumkha,  Rewi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

JUMMOO  AND  CASHMERE, 
His  Highness  the  Mahdrdjd  Bahddur  of.     See  Jammu  and  Kashmir. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


JUNAGARH,  HIS  HIGHNESS  SIR  BAHADUR  KHANJI 
MUHABAT  KHANJI,  G.C.I.B.,  Nawdb  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1856  ;  succeeded  to  \.h.&  gadi  29th  September  1882.  Belongs  to  a 
Babi  Pathan  (Muhammadan)  family.  Is  ninth  in  succession  from  Sher  Khan 
Babi,  the  founder  of  the  State,  who  about  the  year  1735  expelled  the  Mughal 
Governor  and  established  his  own  power.  The  late  Nawab,  Sir  Muhabat 
Khanji,  was  created  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the 
Star  of  India  in  1871.  He  died  in  1882,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
the  present  Nawab,  who  was  invested  with  the  insignia  of  a  Knight  Grand 
Commander  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  on  20th 
November  1890.  The  area  of  the  State  is  3279  square  miles;  and  its 
population  is  387,499,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  76,401  Muhammadans. 
His  Highness  maintains  a  military  force  of  251  cavalry,  1972  infantry,  and 
66  guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  11  guns. 

Residence. — Jundgarh,  Kdthiiwdr,  Bombay. 

JWALA  PBRSHAD,  Hai  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  7th  January  1876. 
Residence. — Ujjain,  Central  India. 

JWALA  SINGH  (of  Jharatili),  Sarddr. 

Born  1846.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Sindhu  Jat  (Rajput) 
family,  descended  from  Dip  Singh,  the  Mahant  of  the  "  Damdama  Saheb," 
or  resting-place  of  the  Guru  Govind  Singh  (see  Jiwan  Singh,  Shahid,  Sardar). 
His  successor,  Sudha  Singh,  falling  in  battle  with  the  Governor  of  Jalandhar, 
the  family  have  since  been  known  by  the  name  of  Shahid  ("Martyr"). 
Sardar  Jwala  Singh,  son  of  Sardar  Jit  Singh  of  Jharauli,  is  the  present  head 
of  the  Jharauli  Shahids.  He  has  two  sons — Devindar  Singh  and  Mohindar 
Singh. 

Residence. — Jharauli,  Ambdia,  Punjab. 

JWALA  SINGH  (of  Wazirabad),  Sarddr. 

Born  1822.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  is  the  youngest  son  ot 
the  Sardar  Ganda  Singh,  who  was  in  attendance  on  the  Maharaja  Sher  Singh 
when  that  prince  was  assassinated,  and  was  severely  wounded  in  the 
endeavour  to  defend  him.  Sardar  Ganda  Singh  was  killed  at  the  battle  of 
Firuzshahr.     Sardar  Jwala  Singh  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate. 

Residence. — Gujrdnwdia,  Punjab. 

JYOTI  PRASAD  GARGA  (of  Maisadal),  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890,  for  his 
"  liberality  and  public  spirit."     The  Raja  is  the  present  representative  of 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


the  Maisadal  family.  Their  title  of  Raja  is  said  to  have  been  conferred  by 
the  old  Nawabs  of  Bengal.  The  first  Raja  was  the  Raja  Janardhan  Upad- 
hyaya.  Two  ladies  of  this  family  at  different  periods — the  Rani  Janaki  Devi 
and  the  Rani  Mathura  Devi — have  been  in  charge  of  the  Raj.  The  late 
Raja,  Lakshman  Prasad  Garga  of  Maisadal,  is  recorded  to  have  rendered 
good  service  during  the  Orissa  famine  of  1866. 
Residence. — Maisadal,  Midnapur,  Bengal. 

KABIL  SHAH,  SAYYID,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India. 

Residence. — Thar  and  Parkar,  Sind. 

KACHI  BARODA,  THAKUR  DALBL  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1839;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  1864.      The  State  is  tributary  to 
Dhar,  to  which  it  is  adjacent,  and  contains  a  population  of  about  3000. 
Residence. — Kachi  Baroda,  Bhopiwar,  Central  India. 

KADATTANAD,  MANA  VARMA  RAJA,  Valiya  Rdjd  of. 

Born  1820.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  present  Raja  being  the  twenty- 
sixth  in  descent.  Belongs  to  a  Samanda  family,  which  originally  held  the 
rule  over  a  district  named  Vatakumpuram.  One  of  his  ancestors  was  driven 
out  of  Vatakuriipuram  by  the  Zamorin  of  Calicut,  and  thenceforward  the 
family  ruled  a  district  on  the  Malabar  coast,  extending  originally  from  Mahe 
to  Badagara,  where  the  Raja  now  lives.  This  territory  is  said  to  have 
been  granted  by  the  Cherakal  Raja  of  Kolathiri.  In  1766  Haidar  Ali  of 
Mysore  invaded  the  country,  and  the  Raja  took  refuge  with  the  East  India 
Company's  officers  in  Tellicheri ;  and  again,  when  the  Sultan  Tippu  invaded 
the  country,  the  Raja  and  his  family  took  refuge  with  the  Maharaja  of 
Travancore.  In  1792  the  Raja  entered  into  an  agreement  with  the  British 
Government  to  receive  an  annuity  as  compensation  for  the  estates  of  his 
ancestors.  Like  the  other  Malabar  Rajas,  the  family  follows  the  Marumak- 
katayam  law  of  inheritance,  by  which  the  succession  is  with  the  offspring  of 
its  female  members,  the  next  eldest  male  to  the  Raja  being  always  his  heir. 
The  late  Raja  Udaya  Varma  was  born  in  181 1,  and  succeeded  to  the  title  on 
23rd  June  1858.  He  died  recently,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  heir  under 
the  Marumakkatayam  law,  the  present  Raja. 

Residence. — Badagara,  Malabar  District,  Madras. 

KADIR  BAKHSH,  MUNSHI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign. 
Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  223 


KADIR  HUSAIN,  Khdn. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  originally  conferred  by  the  Nawab  of  the 
Carnatic,  and  recognised  in  1891. 

Residence. — Madras. 


KADIR  HUSAIN,  Khdn  Bahddur  Ausif  Jang  Itimad-ud-dauld. 

The  titles  are  personal,  and  were  conferred  originally  by  the  Nawab  of 
the  Carnatic,  and  recognised  on  i6th  December  1890. 
Residence. — Madras. 


KADIR  MOHI-UD-DIN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  it  was  conferred  originally  by  the  Nawib  of  the 
Carnatic,  and  recognised  on  16th  December  1890. 
Residence. — M  adras. 


EADIRDAD  KHAN  GUL  KHAN,  CLE.,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  Khan  Bahadur  is  a  Deputy  Collector  in  Sind  j  and  for  his  services  to 
the  State  was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire  on  25th  May  1892. 

Residence. — Sind. 


KAHLUR,  HIS  HIGHNESS  RAJA  BUB  CHAND,  Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1872  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  3rd  February  1889. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  claiming  descent  from  Argok,  a  Rija 
whose  territory  was  situated  in  the  Deccan.  Harihar  Chand,  a  descendant 
of  Argok  in  the  fourteenth  generation,  came  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Jwalamukhi, 
a  sacred  place  in  the  Kangra  district  of  the  Punjab ;  he  saw  Jhandbhari,  in 
the  Hoshiarpur  district,  and,  attracted  by  the  place,  conquered  it  and  settled 
down  there.  One  of  Harihar  Chand's  sons  conquered  and  took  possession 
of  the  Chamba  State  {q.v.) ;  another  carved  out  a  principality  for  himself  in 
Kanidon;  while  a  third  son,  Bir  Chand,  founded  the  State  of  Kahlur  or 
Bilaspur.  From  1803  to  18 15  the  State  was  overrun  by  the  Gurkhas,  and 
after  their  expulsion  it  was  confirmed  to  the  then  Raja  by  a  sanad  from  the 
British  Government,  dated  6th  March  181 5.  The  Raja  Hira  Singh,  pre- 
decessor of  the  present  Raja,  rendered  good  service  during  the  Mutiny  of 
1857,  and  was  rewarded  with  a  salute  of  11  guns.  The  area  of  the  State 
(which  is  one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States)  is  448  square  miles ;  its  population  is 
86,546,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of  40  cavalry, 
620  infantry,  and  11  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  ri  guns. 

Residence. — Kahlur,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 


224  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


KAHN.      See  Kanh. 

KAILASH  CHANDAR  MUKHARJI,  Hat  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1887,  for  "long 
and  meritorious  service  in  the  Bengal  Secretariat." 
Residence. — 20  Durjipara  Street,  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

KAISAR  MIRZA,  Nawdb  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  the  Nawab  Bahadur  being  the  grandson  of  a 
daughter  of  the  late  Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  King  of  Oudh.  He  is  the  son  of 
the  Nawab  Abul  Hasan  Khan. 

Residence. — Oudh. 

KAKARKHBRI  (BHOPAL),  Thdkur  of.     See  Dhabla  Dhir. 

ElAKKU  MAL,  Rat  Bahddur. 

Born  28th  February  1849.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
1 6th  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign. 
Belongs  to  a  family  that  migrated  from  the  Punjab  in  1751,  and  settled  at 
Ajudhya.  His  father  was  Treasurer  under  the  Kings  of  Oudh,  and  was 
subsequently  appointed  Feshkar  by  the  British  Government.  He  has  rendered 
loyal  and  meritorious  service  as  Chairman  of  the  Fyzabad  Municipal  Board. 

Reside/ice. — Fyzabad,  Oudh. 

KALAHANDI,  Bdjd  of.     See  Karond. 

KALAHASTI,  KUMARA  MADDU  VENKATAPPA,  Hdjd  oj. 

Born  1850;  succeeded  recently  to  the  gadi  on  the  death  of  his  father, 
the  Raja  Damarakumara  Maddu  Venkatappa  Nayudu  Bahadur  Garu,  C.S.I. 
Belongs  to  an  ancient  family,  that  acquired  importance  in  the  15th  century 
under  the  Government  of  the  Rajas  of  Vijayanagar,  and  increased  in  con- 
sequence of  the  decline  of  that  dynasty.  Under  the  Muhammadan  Govern- 
ment the  head  of  the  family  held  the  position  of  a  Mansabddr  of  5000 
foot ;  and  a  sanad  granted  by  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb  of  Delhi  made  the 
family  directly  subordinate  to  the  Nawab  of  Arcot.  An  ancestor  of  the 
Raja  was  the  local  Naik  who  procured  for  the  English  from  the  Raja  of 
Chandragiri  the  privilege  of  settling  at  Madras  and  of  building  a  fort  there ; 
and  his  father's  name  being  Chenappa,  he  stipulated  that  the  place  should  be 
called  Chenappa-patnam.  The  late  Raja  received  the  Companionship  of  the 
Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India  from  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  at  the  Darbar  held  at  Calcutta  on  ist  January  1876.  The  family 
banner  is  the  "  Hanumadwajam,"  or  flag  bearing  the  device  of  Hanuman 
(the  sacred  monkey)  in  five  colours.  The  Raja  owns  large  estates  in  Nellore 
and  North  Arcot  districts,  Madras. 

Residence. — Kdlahasti,  Nellore,  Madras. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  225 

KALAT,  HIS  HIGHNESS  BBGLAR  BBGI  MIR  SIR  MUHAM- 
MAD KHODADAD  KHAN,  G.C.S.L,  IVa/i  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1838;  succeeded  to  the  gadt  in  1857.  The  title  of  Beglar  Begi 
was  conferred  on  one  of  His  Highness's  ancestors,  named  Nasir  Khan,  by 
the  great  Persian  invader  Nadir  Shah  in  1739.  Nasir  Khan  subsequently 
was  embroiled  in  wars  with  the  King  of  Kabul,  Ahmad  Shah  Abdali,  and 
later  on  became  a  trusted  leader  of  that  monarch's  troops.  Nasir  Khan 
died  in  extreme  old  age  in  1795,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Mahmud 
Khan.  In  1839,  at  the  time  of  the  first  Afghan  war,  Mehrab  Khan  was 
the  Wali  of  Kalat  and  ruler  of  Baluchistan ;  on  account  of  his  supposed 
treachery  (which  was  afterwards  discovered  to  have  been  falsely  attributed  to 
him  by  his  Wazir),  the  town  and  fort  of  Kalat  were  stormed  by  General 
Willshire,  and  the  unfortunate  Mehrab  Khan  was  among  the  slain.  In  1841, 
however,  his  son  Nasir  Khan  was  reinstated  by  the  British,  whose  army 
thereon  evacuated  the  country;  and  in  1854  a  treaty  was  '  concluded, 
stipulating  for  the  protection  of  the  State  by  the  British  Power.  Nasir  Khan 
died  in  1856,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother,  the  present  Wali.  His 
Highness  had  an  interview  with  the  Viceroy  of  India  (Lord  Lytton)  in  1876 
at  Jacobabad,  when  the  treaty  of  1854  was  renewed  and  extended;  and, 
with  his  great  vassals,  he  attended  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi  in  1877, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India, 
and  was  created  a  Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of 
the  Star  of  India.  Throughout  the  Afghan  war  of  1878-79  the  Wali 
rendered  the  most  valuable  aid  to  the  Government— placing  all  the  resources 
of  his  country  at  its  disposal,  and  sending  his  son  and  heir-apparent  to 
accompany  the  General  in  command  of  the  army  passing  through  his 
territory.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about  91,000  square  miles;  its  popula- 
tion is  about  150,000,  chiefly  Muhammadans.  His  Highness  maintains  a 
military  force  of  300  cavalry,  1500  infantry,  and  6  guns;  and  is  entitled  to  a 
salute  of  2 1  guns  (including  2  guns  personal). 

Residence. — KaUt,  Baluchistan. 

KALB  ALI  KHAN,  MIRZA,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  22nd  June  1828.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th 
May  1889,  for  his  "  distinguished  loyalty  in  the  Mutiny  and  his  good  services." 
The  Khan  Bahadur  was  formerly  Sub- Judge  of  Unao,  and  has  had  a  long  and 
distinguished  service  in  the  Judicial  Department. 

Residence. — Unao,  Gudh. 

KALB  KHAN,  MAJOR,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
Governor  of  Gilgit.     Granted  the  title  of  Khan  Bahadur,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  and  January  1893. 
Residence. — Gilgit,  Kashmir. 

KALI  BAORI,  BHUMIA  SHBR  SINGH,  Bhumia  of. 
A  RuUng  Chief. 
Bom  1859;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in    1874.      The  Bhumia  receives 
allowances  both  from  Dhar  and  from  Gwalior,  on  condition  of  preserving 

Q 


226  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

order  in   certain   territory.      The  State   contains  about    1700  inhabitants, 
chiefly  Hindus.     The  Chief  belongs  to  a  Bhilala  family. 
Residence. — Kdii  Bdori,  Bhopdwar,  Central  India. 

KALI  KISHAN  GHOSH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888,  in  recognition 
of  highly  meritorious  service  in  the  Army  Medical  Department,  in  which  the 
Rai  Bahadur  has  been  an  Assistant-Surgeon. 

Residence, — Ndgpur,  Central  Provinces. 

KALI  KUMAR  DB,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Granted  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January 
1893,  for  eminent  services  in  the  Currency  Department. 
Residence. — Calcutta. 

KALI  PADA  MUKHARJI,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  1st  January  1890. 
Residence. — Orissa,  Bengal, 

KALIKA  DAS  DATT,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  3rd  July  1841 ;  son  of  the  late  Rai  Golak  Nath  Datt.  Educated 
at  the  Krishnagar  and  Presidency  Colleges  of  the  Calcutta  University  (B.A., 
i860  ;  B.L.,  1861).  Appointed  to  the  Judicial  Service  in  1861,  and  became 
Diwan  of  the  State  of  Kuch  Behar  in  August  1869.  Was  formally  invested 
with  insignia  of  office  in  1870,  and  became  Member  of  the  Kuch  Behar  State 
Council.  Has  rendered  long  and  meritorious  service  as  Minister  of  the  Kuch 
Behar  State,  and  in  recognition  thereof  was  granted  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur 
on  I  St  January  i8gi.  Has  three  sons — (i)  Charu  Chandra  Datt,  born  i6th 
June  1876  ;  (2)  Atal  Chandra  Datt,  born  5th  June  1878  j  (3)  Nirmal  Chandra 
Datt,  born  23rd  January  1881. 

Residences.  —  The  Dewdnkhdna,  Kuch  Behar,  Bengal ;  Meral,  Burdwan, 
Bengal ;  and  4  Gangddhar  Babu's  Lane,  Calcutta. 

KALIYAN  SINGH  (of  Jhawaro)  Rao. 

Born  1863.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred  by 
the  old  Mahratta  Government  of  Deori,  and  subsequently  recognised  by  the 
British  Government. 

Residence. — Jhawaro,  Sigar,  Central  Provinces. 

KALIYAN  SINGH,  THAKUR,  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  of  Rao  Saheb  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January 
1877. 

Residence. — Junian,  Ajmir. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  227 


KALIYANA  SUNDARAM  CHBTTIYAR,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Born  1837.     The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  i{ 
Was  appointed  a  Deputy-Collector  in  1878. 
Residence. — Cuddalore,  Madras. 


KALSIA,  SARDAR  RANJIT  SINGH,   Sarddr  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1 881;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  28th  August  1886. 
Belongs  to  a  Jdt  (Sikh)  family,  originally  of  Kalsia  in  the  Lahore  district, 
whose  founder,  Sardar  Gurbakhsh  Singh,  conquered  this  territory  in  the  last 
century.  His  son,  Jodh  Singh,  was  a  brave  and  able  man,  who  made  con- 
siderable conquests  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Ambala  towards  the  close  of  the 
century.  When  the  Cis-Sutlej  States  came  under  British  protection,  Sardar 
Jodh  Singh  followed  the  general  example.  His  grandson,  Sardar  Lahna 
Singh,  was  the  grandfather  of  the  present  Sardar.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
169  square  miles;  its  population  is  67,708,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
19,930  Muhammadans  and  5923  Sikhs.  The  Sardar  maintains  a  military 
force  of  48  cavalry,  181  infantry,  and  3  guns. 

Residence. — Kalsia,  Punjab. 


KALU  KHAN  (of  Kuldchi),  Xhdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  nth  March  1859.  The  Khan  Bahadur 
belongs  to  the  family  of  the  Chief  of  the  Gandapur  clan  of  the  Kulachi 
country  in  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  district  of  the  Punjab,  and  belongs  to  the 
Bira  Khel  (Afghan)  tribe.  In  the  Multan  campaign  of  1848-49  Kalu  Khan 
and  his  father  Ali  Khan  raised  a  force  of  several  hundred  men  of  the  Bira 
Khel  tribe  of  Afghans,  and  rendered  excellent  service  throughout  the  second 
Sikh  war,  for  which  Kalu  Khan  received  a  large  pension  from  Government. 
When  the  Mutiny  of  1857  broke  out,  he  immediately  raised  a  force  of  200 
horse  and  400  foot,  and  leaving  200  foot  with  the  Deputy-Commissioner  of 
Dera  Ismail  Khan  for  the  posts  on  the  Sulaimani  border,  he  joined  Sir 
Herbert  Edwardes  with  the  remaining  200  horse  and  200  foot  at  Peshawar, 
where  he  served  throughout  the  crisis  with  distinguished  loyalty.  For  this 
he  received  a  valuable  khilat,  a  perpetual  jdgir,  and  the  title  of  Khan 
Bahadur. 

Residence. — Dera  Ismail  Khin,  Punjab. 


KALU  KHBRA,  RAO  UMBD  SINGH,  Rao  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1830 ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  1843.  The  Rao  belongs  to  a  Rajput 
family,  and  his  title  is  hereditary.  The  State  contains  a  population  of  about 
1000. 

Residence. — Kalu  Khera,  Western  Mdlwi,  Central  India. 


228  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


KAMADHIA,  MIR  ZULFIKAR  ALI,   Tdlukddr  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Belongs  to  a  Muhammadan  family  in  the  Gohelwar  Print,  Kathiawar. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  4  square  miles;  its  population  about  772,  chiefly 
Hindus. 

Residence. — Kamadhia,  Kithidw^r,  Bombay. 

KAMALPUE,  THAKUR  MADAN  SING-H,   TMkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1850;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  nth  October  1881.  Receives  an 
allowance,  in  lieu  of  land  rights,  from  Gwalior.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family. 

Residence. — Kamalpur,  Bhopdl,  Central  India. 

KAMATA  PATI  GHOSAL,  Rat  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1889,  for  dis- 
tinguished service  in  the  Bengal  Police. 

Residence. — Naihdti,  Bengal. 

KAMBAKHSH  HASAN  MIRZA  BAHADUR,  Prince. 
The  Prince  is  the  tenth  son  of  the  late  Wajid  Ali  Shah,  King  of  Oudh, 
and  bears  the  title  of  Prince  as  a  personal  or  courtesy  title. 
Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

KAMR  KADR  MIRZA.     See  Abid  Ali  Bahadur. 

KAMRAN  SHAH,  Rdjd. 

Born  1840.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred  by 
the  ancient  Gond  Rajas  of  Deogarh  and  Nagpur,  and  subsequently  recognised 
by  the  British  Government.  Belongs  to  a  family  of  Gond  (aboriginal)  origin, 
that  is,  a  younger  branch  of  the  family  of  Raja  Sulaiman  Shah  of  Deogarh 
and  Nagpur.  The  family  became  Muhammadan  about  200  years  ago.  In 
i860  the  British  Government  confirmed  his  jdgirs  in  perpetuity  to  Raja 
Kamran  Shah,  in  consideration  both  of  his  own  loyal  services  during  the 
Mutiny,  and  of  his  father's  good  services  previously  rendered.  The  Raja  is 
an  Honorary  Magistrate,  and  Member  of  the  local  Municipal  and.  School 
Committees.  He  has  two  sons,  named  Kuar  Omri  Shah  and  Kuar  Sultan 
Shah. 

Residence. — Ramangan,  Hoshangabad,  Central  Provinces. 


ZAMR-UD-DIN,  FAKIR,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

s  personal,  and  vi 
e  Jubilee  of  Her 

Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 


The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  229 


KAMTA  RAJAULA,  RAO  BHARAT  PARSHAD,  J&girddr  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  i8th  July  1847;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  23rd  October  1874. 
Belongs  to  a  Kayastha  (Hindu)  family,  descended  from  Sardar  Ajudhya 
Parshad,  an  agent  of  the  State  of  Charkhari  (?.».),  who  became  an  agent  of  the 
Kalinjar  Chaubds,  and  obtained  from  them  the  jdgi'r  of  Kamta.  His  son, 
Rao  Gopal  Lai,  received  a  sanad  from  the  British  Government,  and,  dying  in 
1874,  was  succeeded  by  the  present  Jagirdar.  The  area  of  the  State  is  4 
square  miles ;  its  population  is  about  1500,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Jagirdar 
maintains  a  military  force  of  1 5  infantry  and  i  gun.  He  has  sons,  of  whom 
the  eldest  is  named  Bhaya  Ram  Parshad. 

Residence. — Kamta  Rajaula,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 

KANGSBU,  Myoza  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
This  Chief  rules  over  one  of  the  Shan  States,  on  the  frontiers  of  Burma. 
Residence. — Kangseu,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

KANH  CHAND,  Rat  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888. 
Residence. — Kdngra,  Punjab. 

KANHAI  LAL  DB,  C.I.B.,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  24th  September  1831.  The  title  of  Rai  Bahadur  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  6th  June  1872,  for  distinguished  medical  services.  The 
Rai  Bahadur  is  a  son  of  the  late  Radha  Nath  De,  Rai  Bahadur,  and  the 
name  is  very  commonly  spelt  "  Kanny  Lall  Dey."  He  was  educated  at  the 
Medical  College  of  Bengal,  where  he  graduated  with  distinction  in  1854,  and 
in  the  same  year  was  appointed  to  a  Professorship  of  Chemistry  in  the  Cal- 
cutta Medical  College,  and  a  Chemical  Examiner  to  Government.  In  1862 
he  was  appointed  Professor  of  Chemistry  in  the  Presidency  College  of  the 
University  of  Calcutta,  and  from  that  time  his  honours — professional,  scien- 
tific, and  other — have  been  exceedingly  numerous.  He  was  appointed  suc- 
cessively Member  British  Medical  Association,  1863 ;  Honorary  Member, 
Pharmaceutical  Society  of  Great  Britain,  1863;  additional  Chemical  Ex- 
aminer to  Government,  1867-72;  teacher  of  Chemistry  and  Medical  Juris- 
prudence to  the  Vernacular  Classes,  Calcutta  Medical  College,  1869-84; 
Fellow  of  the  University  of  Calcutta,  1870;  Member  Faculty  of  Medicine, 
University  of  Calcutta,  1871  ;  Rai  Bahadur,  1872;  Justice  of  the  Peace, 
1872;  Member  Committee  of  the  Economic  Museum,  1874;  Professor  of 
Chemistry  and  Government  Chemical  Examiner,  Calcutta  Medical  College, 
1877-78;  Municipal  Commissioner,  1877-85;  Member  Central  Committee 
for  the  Selection  of  the  Vernacular  Text-Books,  1887  ;  Certificate  of  Honour 
in  recognition  of  services  to  the  State  on  the  occasion  of  Her  Majesty's 
assumption  of  the  Imperial  title,  1877  ;  Examiner  in  Medical  Jurisprudence, 


230  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

1878;  Fellow  Chemical  Society,  London  (F.C.S.),  1880;  Vice-President  of 
the  Calcutta  Medical  Society,  1881 ;  Presidency  Magistrate  for  Calcutta, 
i88i ;  Member  of  Committee  and  Juror  at  the  Calcutta  Exhibition  of  Indian 
Art  Manufactures,  1881-82;  Juror  at  the  Jaipur  Exhibition,  1883,  also  Cal- 
cutta International  Exhibition,  1883-84;  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  1884;  appointed  Member  of  the 
Syndicate,  Calcutta  University,  1886;  Member  District  Charitable  Society, 
Calcutta,  1886;  Honorary  Fellow  College  of  Physicians,  Philadelphia,  1886. 
The  Rai  Bahadur  is  the  author  of  treatises  on  chemistry,  physics,  and 
medical  jurisprudence  in  Bengali.  He  has  helped  to  develop  the  drug 
resources  of  India,  and  written  an  elaborate  descriptive  catalogue  of  same. 
He  represented  India  at  the  International  Exhibition,  London,  1862 ;  Uni- 
versal Exposition  of  Paris,  1867  and  1878;  Vienna  Universal  Exhibition, 
1872;  Melbourne  Exhibition,  1880;  Amsterdam  Exhibition,  1883;  World's 
Industrial  Cotton  Centennial  Exposition,  New  Orleans,  U.S.A.,  1884-85; 
and  Colonial  and  Indian  Exhibition,  1886,  for  which  received  certificates 
and  medals,  also  thanks  of  the  Government.  The  Rai  Bahadur  has  a 
son,  named  Priyalal  De  (the  name  is  very  frequently  spelt  Preo  Lall  Dey), 
born  24th  July  1855  ;  a  Fellow  of  the  Chemical  Society  of  London  (F.C.S.), 
1886;  Presidency  Magistrate  for  Calcutta,  1890. 

Residences. — 1 1  Beadon  Street  and  62  Aheritola  Street,  Calcutta,  Bengal. 


KANHAI  LAL  JHA,  PANDIT,  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

The  title  is  a  personal  one,  and  was  conferred  on  ist 'January  1890  for 
eminence  in  Oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar  imme- 
diately after  titular  Rajas. 

Residence. — Darbhanga,  Bengal. 

KANHAYA  LAL,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  30th  March  1876. 
Residence. — Lahore, .  Punjab. 

KANHAYA  LAL,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal*  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890. 
Residence. — Amritsar,  Punjab. 

KANKER,  MAHARAJ-ADHIRAJ  NARHAR  DEO,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  13th  May  1850;  succeeded  to  \!as.  gadi  zs  a  minor  5  th  December 
1853.  Belongs  to  a  very  ancient  Rajput  family,  whose  ancestors,  according 
to  tradition,  were  raised  to  the  gadi  by  a  popular  vote  in  very  early  times. 
During  the  dominion  of  the  Haihai  Vansi  dynasty  in  Chhattisgarh  the 
Kanker  Zaminddrs  were  rich  and  prosperous.  The  area  of  the  State  is  639 
square  miles;  its  population  is  63,610,  chiefly  Gonds  (aboriginal  tribe). 

Residence. — Kanker,  Raipur,  Central  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  231 


KANNAYYA  CHBTTI,  K.V.,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Born  1857.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888 
for  eminent  services  to  the  State.  Was  elected  a  member  of  the  Madras 
Municipal  Commission  in  1885. 

Residence. — Madras. 

KANNY  LALL  DEY,  C.I.B.,  Rai  Bahddur.     See  Kanhai  Lai  De. 

KANTARAWADI,  SAWLAWI,  Myoza  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Myoza  is  the  chief  of  one  of  the  Karen  States  in  Eastern  Karenni, 
Burma.     The  population  consists  chiefly  of  Karens. 
Residence. — Kantarawadi,  Eastern  Karenni,  Burma. 

KANTI  CHANDAR  MUKHARJI,  C.I.B.,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  The 
Rai  Bahadur  was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire  on  ist  January  1891,  for  distinguished  services  as  Diwan  or 
Prime  Minister  of  the  State  of  Jaipur  in  Rijputana. 

Residence. — Jaipur,  R^jputdna. 

KANTIGYI,    Chief  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
This  Chief  rules  over  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  frontier  of  Burma. 
Its  population  consists  almost  entirely  of  Shans. 
Residence. — Kantigyi,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

KANTIT,  RAJA  BHUP  INDRA  BAHADUR  SINGH,  Rdjd  of 

Born  1863;  as  a  minor  succeeded  his  father,  Raja  Rajendra  Bahadur 
Singh,  in  the  year  of  his  birth.  Belongs  to  an  ancient  family  of  Gaharwar 
Rajputs,  said  to  be  a  branch  of  that  of  the  Rahtors  of  Kanauj,  and  descended 
from  Gudan  Deo.  In  ancient  times,  for  a  long  series  of  years  it  appears 
that  there  was  a  Gaharwar  Raj  of  the  Kantit  family,  settled  at  Benares,  and 
owning  domains  in  Mirzapur  district,  south  of  the  Ganges.  In  1758  the 
Raja  Vikramaditya  Singh  of  Kantit  was  driven  out  by  Balwant  Singh,  the 
first  Raja  of  Benares  (f.w.);  but  after  the  flight  of  Raja  Chet  Singh  of 
Benares  in  1781,  Raja  Govinda  Singh,  son  of  Raja  Vikramaditya,  recovered 
his  possessions.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  nephew  and  adopted  son.  Ram 
Ghulam  Singh,  whose  son  was  Raja  Mahipal  Singh ;  and  the  latter  in  turn 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Jagat  Bahadur  Singh.  He  died  in  1850,  leaving 
two  minor  sons,  of  whom  the  elder.  Raja  Rajendra  Bahadur  Singh, 
succeeded  his  father,  but  hardly  lived  to  attain  his  majority.  On  his  death 
he  was  succeeded  by  the  present  Raja. 

Residence. — Bijaipur,  Mirzapur,  North-Western  Provinces. 


232  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


KAPILAS  KUMARI  (of  Phiilgliar),  Rdni. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Rani  belongs  to  a  very  ancient  Gond 
family,  descended  from  the  Chanda  stock  of  Gond  Rajas,  800  years  ago.  It 
is  said  that  the  title  of  Raja  was  conferred  on  an  ancestor  by  one  of  the 
ancient  Kings  of  Delhi,  before  the  family  left  Chanda.  Until  recently  the 
Phulghar  Zamindari  was  classed  as  a  Gurjhat  feudatory  State ;  but  the  late 
Raja  Jagsai  died  without  legitimate  heirs  in  1867,  and  the  State  lapsed  into 
the  form  of  a  Zamindari,  in  the  hands  of  the  late  Rani  Sagan  Kumari  of 
Phulghar,  who  was  the  lawful  wife  of  the  Raja  Prithi  Singh.  The  Rani 
Sagan  Kumari  was  more  than  seventy  years  of  age  when  she  succeeded  to  the 
estate,  as  she  was  born  before  the  commencement  of  the  present  century ;  she 
was  succeeded  by  the  present  Rani. 

Residence. — Phulghar,  Satabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  233 

KAPURTHALA,  His  Highness  the  RdjA  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Bom  September  1872  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  5th 
September  1877.  The  Raja's  full  title  is — His  Highness  Farzand-i-Dilband 
Rasikhul-Iti-kad  Daulat-i-Inglishia  Raja- i- Raj agan  Raja  Jagatjit  Singh 
Bahadur.  Belongs  to  a  Jat  Kalal  (Sikh)  family,  well  known  under  the 
distinguished  name  of  Ahluwalia,  from  the  village  of  Ahlu  near  Lahore. 
The  Sardar  Jassa  Singh  was  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  of  the  leaders  who 
consolidated  the  Sikh  Power  during  the  disorders  and  weakness  of  the 
Mughals,  consequent  on  the  invasions  of  Nadir  Shah  and  Ahmad  Shah 
Durani.  He  died  without  issue,  and  was  succeeded  by  Sardar  Bagh  Singh, 
a  descendant  of  his  uncle.  The  Chiefs  of  Kapurthala  largely  extended  their 
territories  and  power;  and  the  name  of  Sardar  Bagh  Singh's  successor, 
Sardar  Fateh  Singh,  was  associated  with  that  of  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh 
in  the  first  Sikh  treaty  concluded  with  the  British  Government  In  1826 
Sardar  Fateh  Singh  sought  the  protection  of  the  British  Power  against  Ranjit 
Singh ;  but  in  the  first  Sikh  war  his  troops  fought  against  the  British  at  the 
battle  of  Aliwal,  and  on  this  account  his  Cis-Sutlej  territories  were  confiscated. 
In  the  second  Sikh  war  his  son  Sardar  Nihal  Singh  rendered  good  service ; 
and  in  recognition  of  it  he  was  created  a  Raja  in  1849.  On  the  outbreak 
of  the  Mutiny  in  1857,  the  Raja  Sir  Randhir  Singh,  G.C.S.I.,  of  Kapurthala, 
volunteered  the  services  of  himself  and  all  his  followers.  He  strengthened 
the  hold  of  Government  in  the  Jalandhar  Doab,  and  then  volunteered  to  aid 
in  the  subjugation  of  the  rebellious  Province  of  Oudh.  His  offer  was 
accepted ;  and  accompanied  by  his  brother,  the  brave  Sardar  Bikrama  Singh 
Bahadur,  C.S.I.,  he  marched  to  Oudh  at  the  head  of  2000  horse  and  foot 
and  four  guns.  This  force  fought  no  less  than  six  actions  with  the  rebels,  with 
conspicuous  valour  on  the  part  alike  of  the  Chief,  his  brother,  and  his 
followers.  They  held  most  important  positions — first  at  Bani  to  protect  the 
Lucknow  and  Cawnpur  road,  and  afterwards  at  Daryabad ;  and  captured  ten 
guns  from  the  rebels.  The  Kapurthala  troops  remained  in  Oudh  for  a 
whole  year ;  and  the  Raja  Sir  Randhir  Singh  received  as  a  reward  for  his 
loyalty  and  bravery  large  estates  there,  confiscated  from  the  rebellious  Rajas 
of  Bhitauli,  Baundi,  and  Ikauna,  as  well  as  a  khilat  of  Rs.  10,000,  and 
many  other  honours.  In  1870  he  set  out  to  visit  England,  but  unfortunately 
died  at  Aden  on  the  way.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  Raja  Kharak 
Singh,  father  of  the  present  Raja ;  leaving  also  a  younger  son,  the  Kunwar 
Harnam  Singh,  CLE.  (?.».),  and  a  daughter  married  to  the  Sardar  Buta 
Singh  of  Sirnanwa.  The  area  of  the  State  is  598  square  miles;  its 
population  is  252,617,  chiefly  Muhammadans,  but  including  82,900  Hindus 
and  26,493  Sikhs.  In  addition  to  this,  the  Oudh  estates  of  His  Highness 
have  an  area  of  700  square  miles,  and  a  population  of  253,000.  The  Raja 
maintains  a  military  force  of  197  cavalry,  829  infantry,  and  13  guns;  and  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  1 1  guns. 

Residences.  —  Kapurthala,     Punjab ;    and    Bhitauli,    Baundi,     and     Ikauna 
Oudh. 


234  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

KARA  AHMAD.     See  Muhammad  Jam  Jah  Ali. 

KARAM  HUSAIN  walad  ALI  GAUHAR  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  (see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

KARAM  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  (see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Shikirpur,  Sind. 

KARAMDAD  KHAN  (of  Pharwdla),  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  and  the  Raja  succeeded  his  father  in  March 
1865,  as  the  foremost  of  the  Gakkar  Chiefs  of  the  Punjab.  The  Gakkars 
trace  their  descent  from  Kai  Gohar,  of  Ispahan  in  Persia,  whose  son. 
Sultan  Kaid,  is  said  to  have  conquered  Badakshan  and  a  part  of  Tibet.  For 
many  hundreds  of  years  the  Gakkars  were  undoubtedly  possessed  of  great 
power  and  a  wide  extent  of  territory ;  they  overran  Kashmir  in  very  early 
times,  and  traces  of  their  occupation  are  still  to  be  found  in  the  north  and 
west  of  that  country.  They  are  usually  of  the  Shia  sect  of  Muhammadans. 
When  the  Emperor  Babar  invaded  India,  Hati  Khan  was  the  Chief  of  the 
Gakkars ;  and  in  the  Emperor's  Autobiography  there  is  a  notice  of  his 
contest  with  that  Chief.  Babar  marched  against  Pharwala — then,  as  now, 
the  capital  of  the  Gakkars — in  1526  a.d.,  and  captured  it  after  a  gallant 
resistance,  Hati  Khan  making  his  escape  from  one  gate  of  the  town  as 
Babar's  troops  entered  by  another.  Sultan  Mukarrab  Khan  was  the  last 
independent  Gakkar  Chief,  and  in  his  day  the  power  of  the  Gakkars  was  very 
great.  He  defeated  the  Yusufzai  Afghans  and  the  Chief  of  the  Khattaks, 
and  captured  Gujrat,  overrunning  the  Chib  country  as  far  north  as  Bhimbar. 
He  joined  Ahmad  Shah  Durani  on  his  several  invasions  of  India,  and  was 
treated  by  that  monarch  with  the  greatest  consideration,  being  confirmed  in 
the  possession  of  his  large  territories,  which  extended  from  the  Chinab  to  the 
Indus.  Mukarrab  Khan  was  at  last  defeated  by  the  powerful  Sikh  Chief, 
Sardar  Gujar  Singh,  Bhangi,  and  compelled  to  retire  across  the  Jhelum, 
giving  up  his  possessions  in  the  Chaj  Doab.  His  power  being  thus  broken, 
the  rival  Chiefs  of  his  own  tribe  declared  against  him,  and  he  was 
treacherously  put  to  death.  He  left  four  sons,  of  whom  the  youngest  was 
Sultan  Shadman  Khan,  grandfather  of  the  present  Raja.  The  family  were 
greatly  impoverished,  weakened,  and  stripped  of  most  of  their  possessions,  by 
the  attacks  first  of  Sardar  Gujar  Singh,  and  subsequently  of  Anand  Singh, 
Thipuria,  grandson  of  the  famous  Sardar  Milkha  Singh  of  Rawalpindi.  In 
1826  the  family  was  conceded  some  proprietary  rights  in  Pharwala,  the 
ancient  cradle  .and  home  of  their  race.  Shadman  Khan's  eldest  son  was 
Hay at-ulla- Khan,  who  became  Raja ;  he  rendered  excellent  service  under 
Captain  Abbott  in  1848-49,  and  again  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  He  was 
succeeded  by  the  present  Raja  in  1865. 

Residence. — Pharwala,  Rawalpindi,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  235 


KARAN  SINGH,  Rao. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Aligarh,  North-Western  Provinces. 

KARASGI,  Cfe/^/     ife^Jath. 


KARAULI,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAJA  BONWAR  PAL  DEO 
BAHADUR  YADUKUL  CHANDRA  BHAL,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1862  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  14th  August  1886.  Is  the  head  ot 
the  great  Jadun  clan  of  Rajputs,  who  claim  descent  from  Krishna,  and  are 
called  the  Chandravansi  or  Children  of  the  Moon.  The  title  of  Maharaja 
has  descended  to  them  from  the  remotest  antiquity.  Probably  the  first 
historical  personage  in  the  pedigree  is  Bijai  Pal,  who  built  the  fort  of  Biana 
in  995  A.D.  Arjan  Deo,  in  1348  a.d.,  estabUshed  the  State,  and  founded 
the  capital  of  Karauli  in  Rajputana.  The  Maharaja  Dharm  Pal  became 
Maharaja  of  Karauli  in  1 644  a.d.  ;  and  the  present  Maharaji  Bahadur  is 
ninth  in  succession  firom  Dharm  Pal.  The  Maharaja  Madan  Pal  rendered 
good  service  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  sending  a  body  of  his  troops  against 
the  Kotah  mutineers ;  and  for  these  services  he  received  an  addition  of  two 
guns  to  his  salute  as  a  personal  distinction,  and  was  created  a  Knight  Grand 
Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  1208  square  miles  j  its  population  is  148,670,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  including  8836  Muhammadans.  His  Highness  maintains  a  military 
force  of  281  cavalry,  1640  infantry,  and  56  guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute 
of  1 7  guns.     The  family  banner  is  coloured  yellow. 

Residence. — Karauli,  Rdjputdna. 


KARBNNI,  WESTERN,  PO  BYA,  Chief  of . 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Po  Bya  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Karen  States  in  Burma.  Its  population 
consists  almost  entirely  of  Karens.  It  has  three  feudatory  dependencies — 
Bawlake,  Kyetpogyi,  and  Naungpale. 

Residence. — Western  Karenni,  Burma. 

KARIM  KHAN,  Sarddr  Bahadur. 

Born  1 81 3  J  belongs  to  a  Pathan  (Afghan)  family  settled  in  Unao,  Oudh. 
He  was  distinguished  for  his  bravery  and  loyalty  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857, 
when  he  held  the  military  rank  of  Subahdar ;  and  in  recognition  thereof  he 
received  the  title  of  Sardar  Bahadur  as  a  personal  distinction,  by  a  sanad 
dated  i8th  September  i860. 

Residence. — Unao,  Oudh. 


236  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


KARIM-UD-DIN  AHMAD,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence. — Meerut,  North-Western  Provinces. 


KARODIA,  THAKUR  CHAIN  SINGH,  Thdkurof. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1864;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  26th  October  1880.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 

Residence. — Karodia,  Indore,  Central  India. 

KAROLI,  THAKUR  BHAWANSINGHJI,  Thdkurof. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born   1856;    belongs  to  a  Koli  (aboriginal)  family.     The  area  of  the 
State  is  12  square  miles;  its  population  about  1500,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence. — Karoli,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

KAROND,  RAJA  RAG-HU  KBSHAR  DEO,  Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1871 ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  7th  April  1881.  Belongs  to  an 
ancient  Rajput  family  of  the  Nagbansi  (snake-race)  clan — the  cognisance  of 
the  Nagbansi  clan  is  the  sacred  Serpent — descended  on  the  female  side  from 
the  original  Gangabansi  dynasty  of  Karond,  and  on  the  male  side  from  the 
Rajas  of  Satrangarh  in  Chota  Ndgpur.  The  late  Raja,  Udit  Partab  Deo,  for 
his  good  services  to  Government,  received  the  honour  of  a  personal  salute  of 
nine  guns,  which  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Proclamation  of  her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  The 
present  Raja  is  thirty-first  in  descent  from  the  founder  of  the  dynasty.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  3745  square  miles;  and  its  population  is  224,548, 
chiefly  Gonds  (an  aboriginal  tribe).  The  Raja  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 
9  guns. 

Residence. — Karond,  Sambalpur,  Central  Provinces. 


KARVETNAGAR,  Rdjd  of 
See  Kumara  Venkata  Perumal  Raz,  Rdjd. 

KASHI  CHANDAR  DATT,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 

Residence. — Joinshar,  Dacca,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  237 


KASHI  NATH  BISWAS,  Rat  Bahddur. 

Born  October  1830.  The  title  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
The  Rai  Bahadur's  great-grandfather  was  in  the  service  of  the  Nawab  Nazim 
of  Bengal ;  and  his  father  and  grandfather  were  employed  under  the 
Governor-General's  agent  at  Benares.  He  entered  the  Judicial  Service  in 
1856;  became  a  first-grade  Subordinate  Judge  in  1875,  and  received  a 
Silver  Medal  of  Honour  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi  in  January 
1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India.  He  received  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur  in  recognition  of  his  long  and 
meritorious  services  as  a  Judge. 

Residence. — Benares,  North-Westem  Provinces. 


KASHINATH  LAKSHMAN,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Born  i6th  July  1833.  The  title  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1883,  for 
long  and  distinguished  service  in  the  Police  Department,  in  Khandesh, 
Bombay.  The  Rao  Bahadur  belongs  to  a  Karhada  Brahman  family,  and 
was  the  soa  of  Lakshuman  Krishna,  of  the  Political  Department  and  Police 
of  Khandesh.  Was  invested  with  the  title  of  Rao  Bahadur  at  a  Darbar  held 
at  Dhulia  on  15th  June  1883.  In  1846  he  married  Ganga,  the  only 
daughter  of  the  late  Jagirdar  of  Waroda ;  and  has  issue  four  sons — 
(i)  Martand,  born  30th  July  1865,  married  Lakshmibai,  daughter  of 
Purushotam  Pant  Khandekar;  (2)  Waman,  born  27th  July  1867,  married 
Jankibai,  daughter  of  Prathad  Pant  Shahane,  Mamlatdar  of  Tasgaon  ;  (3) 
Govinda,  born  28th  August  1871,  married  Gopikabai,  daughter  of  Madhava 
Rao  Khandekar  Phadnis,  late  Mamlatdar  of  Satara;  (4)  Gopal,  born  24th 
June  1878,  married  Rukhminibai,  daughter  of  Narayan  Rao  Bhopatkar  of 
Azvi. 

Residence. — Jalgaon,  Khandesh,  Bombay. 


KASHINATH  TRIMBAK  TBLANG,  CLE.,  The  Hon. 

A  distinguished  member  of  the  Bombay  Bar.     Was  created  a  Companion 
of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  23rd  May  1884. 


KASHMIR,  His  Highness  the  Mahdrdjd  Bahddur  of. 
See  Jammu  and  Kashmir. 


KASIM  HUSAIN  TAJ-UL-MULK  MIRZA  BAHADUR,  Prince. 

The  Prince  is  the  ninth  son  of  the  late  AVajid  Ali  Shah,  King  of  Oudh  ; 
and  accordingly  bears  this  title  as  a  personal  or  courtesy  title. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 


238  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

KASSALPURA,  THAKUR  MANAJI,  TMkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1823;  belongs  to  a  Koli  (aboriginal)  family.     The  population  of 
the  State  is  about  400. 

Residence. — Kassalpura,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 


KASTUR  CHAND,  SETH,  Rai  BaMdur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 

Residence. — Kdmthi,  Central  Provinces. 

KASTUR  CHAND,  Seih. 

The  title  is  personal ;  it  was  originally  conferred  by  the  Nawab  of  the 
Carnatic,  and  was  recognised  on  i6th  December  1890  by  the  British 
Government. 

Residence. — Jaipur,  Madras. 


KATARI  SUBBARAYUDU  NAYUDU,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  in  1837.  The  title  was  conferred  on  25th  June  1884,  for 
meritorious  services  rendered  in  the  Madras  Police.  Son  of  the  late  K. 
Subbarayudu  Nayudu.  Educated  at  Masulipatam.  After  four  years'  service 
in  the  Inam  Commission,  was  appointed  to  the  Madras  Police  in  the  Kistna 
district  in  1866.  Received  a  Gold  Medal  from  the  Mysore  State  for  courage 
and  ability  shown  in  suppressing  a  notorious  gang  of  dakaits.  In  1891 
received  a  jewelled  Sword  of  Honour  for  similar  services  from  the  British 
Government.     Has  two  sons — Katari  Narayanaswami  and  Katari  Subbarao. 

Residence. — Nandigama,  Kistna,  Madras. 


KATHI,  CHANDRA  SING-H  RAHI  PADRI,  Chief  of . 
A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1866  ;  belongs  to  a  Bhil  (aboriginal)  family.  The  area  of  the 
State,  which  is  one  of  the  Mewas  States  in  Khandesh,  is  about  500  square 
miles;  its  population  rather  over  10,000,  chiefly  Bhils.  The  Mewas  Chiefs 
maintain  a  force  of  irregulars,  called  Sibandis,  who  collect  the  revenue,  attend 
the  Chiefs,  and  keep  order  on  the  frontier  and  perform  other  police  duties 
under  the  Khandesh  Superintendent  of  Police.  Besides  these  irregulars,  a 
considerable  number  of  Bhil  headmen,  naiks,  are  bound,  if  called  upon  by 
their  Chiefs,  to  furnish  from  30  to  50  bowmen  apiece. 

Residence. — Kdthi,  Khindesh,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  239 


KATHIWARA,  THAKUR  BAHADUR  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1839;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1865.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family.  The  area  of  the  State  is  68  square  miles  ;  its  population 
is  2376,  Hindus  and  Bhils.  The  Thakur  maintains  a  military  force  of  39 
infantry. 

Residence. — Kathiwdra,  Bhopdwar,  Central  India. 

KATOSAN,  THAKUR  KARANSINGHJI  RANAJI,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1850  ;  succeeded  to  ih&gadi  2-i.%\.  January  1869.    Belongs  to  a  Koli 
(Hindu)  family.     The  population  of  the  State  is  about  1743. 
Residence. — Katosan,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

KAWARDHA,  THAKUR  RAJPAL  SINGH,  Thdkur  of 
A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  13th  November  1849  j  succeeded  to  the gadi  nth  December  1874. 
Belongs  to  a  Raj  Gond  (aboriginal)  family,  claiming  descent  from  Sham 
Chand,  from  whom  the  present  Thakur  is  thirteenth  in  descent.  His  father 
was  the  Thakur  Ram  Singh  of  Pandaria.  The  area  of  the  State  is  887  square 
miles  ;  its  population  is  86,362,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Kawardha,  Bildspur,  Central  Provinces. 

KAWASJI  HORMASJI  DADA  CHARJI,  Xhdn  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1889. 
Residence. — Aden. 

KAWASJI  JAMSHBDJI  LALKAKA,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  ^1 9th  September  1851.  The  title  was  conferred  on  21st  February 
1884,  for' eminent  services  rendered  to  the  State  in  the  Postal  Department. 
Belongs  to  a  Parsi  family,  son  of  Jamshedji  Dosabji  Lalkaka.  Is  a  Justice 
of  the  Peace,  April  1881.  Acted  as  Deputy  Postmaster- General  of  the 
Central  Provinces  and  Berar  in  1889,  and  of  Rajputana  in  1890.  Married, 
3rd  December  1873,  Manikbdi,  daughter  of  Nasarwanji  Khurshidji  Sabavala 
of  Suratj  and  has  issue  two  sons — Jahdngir,  born  29th  May  1875,  and 
Kaikhushro,  born  27th  June  1878. 

Residence. — Ahmadabad,  Bombay. 

KAWASJI  KAIKHUSRU,  Khdn  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1889. 
Residence. — Bombay. 


240  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


KAYATHA,  THAKUR  SHBODAN  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1848  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  1863.  Belongs  to  a  Rdjput  (Hindu) 
family. 

Residence. — Kayatha,  Indore,  Central  India. 

KAZIM  ALI,  Mirza  Bahadur. 

The  Mirza  Bahddur  is  the  grandson  of  the  late  Muhammad  Ali  Shah, 
King  of  Oudh,  being  a  son  of  the  Mirza  Azim-us-Shan  Bahadur,  son  of  that 
monarch. 

Residence. — Oudh. 

KAZIM  ALI  KHAN  (1),  Nawdb  Bahadur. 

The  Nawib  Bahadur  is  a  grandson  of  the  late  Muhammad  Ali  Shah, 
King  of  Oudh,  being  a  son  of  the  Nawab  Muazzam-ud-daula  Bahadur,  by  a 
daughter  of  that  monarch. 

Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 

KAZIM  ALI  KHAN  (2),  Nawdb  Bahddur. 

The  Nawab  Bahadur  is  a  great-grandson  of  the  late  Saddat  Ali  Khan, 
King  of  Oudh,  being  a  son  of  the  Nawab  Ikhtiar-ud-dauM  Bahddur,  who 
was  a  grandson  of  that  monarch. 

Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 


KEDAR  NATH  CHATTARJI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  6th  June  1885. 
Residence. — Bali,  Bengal. 

KEDAR  NATH  KUNDU  CHAUDHRI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1884. 
Residence. — Howrah,  Bengal. 

KBHAR  SINGH  (of  Khiva),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Sikh  family  descended  from  the 
Sardar  Rai  Maha  Singh ;  who,  with  his  son,  Sardar  Laha  Singh,  fell  in  battle 
in  the  service  of  Sarddr  Charat  Singh,  head  of  the  Sikh  misl  ox  confederacy 
known  as  Sukarchakia,  and  grandfather  of  the  Mahardjd  Ranjit  Singh  of 
Lahore.  Sardar  Amar  Singh,  son  of  Laha  Singh,  was  taken  into  the  service 
of  Sardar  Charat  Singh,  received  a  jdgir,  and  served  with  distinction  under 
Charat  Singh's  son,  Sarddr  Daydl  Singh,  and  under  his  grandson  the  Maha- 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  241 

rdja.  After  his  death  his  three  sons,  Sarddrs  Fateh  Singh,  Daydl  Singh,  and 
Mohar  Singh,  rose  into  favour  with  the  Maharaja;  and  the  last  especially 
distinguished  himself  in  an  action  with  the  Afghans  at  Khiva  in  the  Gujrat 
district.  Mohar  Singh  subsequently  retired  to  Benares,  and  the  Maharaja 
Ranjit  Singh  confiscated  his  Jdgt'rs.  His  brother,  Sardar  Dayal  Singh  (grand- 
father of  the  present  Sardar),  fought  in  the  battle  of  Attock,  1813,  where  he 
was  severelywounded;  and  he  was  again  wounded  in  the  expedition  to  Kashmir, 
for  which  he  received  some  valuable  j'dgirs.  He  died  in  1832  ;  and  his  son, 
Sardar  Bishan  Singh,  died  two  years  afterwards,  leaving  Elishan,  a  child  of 
two  years  of  age.  Sardar  Kishan  Singh  was  loyal  in  the  time  of  the  Multan 
rebellion  of  1848-49  ;  and  later,  in  the  time  of  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  he 
rendered  good  service  to  Government,  and  was  rewarded  for  it.  He  died  in 
i860,  and  Sardar  Kehar  Singh  is  the  surviving  member  of  the  family.  He 
is  also  known  as  the  Sardar  Nand  Singh. 
Residence. — Khiva,  Gujrdt  district,  Punjab. 


KEONTHAL,  RAJA  BALBIE  SAIN,  Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1852;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  23rd  August  1882.  Belongs  to  a 
very  ancient  Rdjput  family,  that  bore  the  title  of  Rana  from  early  times  till 
1857,  when  the  title  of  Raja  was  conferred  on  Rana  Sansar  Sain  for  his 
services  in  the  time  of  the  Mutiny.  After  the  expulsion  of  the  Gurkhas  a 
portion  of  the  State  was  made  over  to  the  Maharaja  of  Patiala,  and  the 
remainder  was  confirmed  to  the  then  Rana  by  a  sanad  of  the  British  Govern- 
ment in  1815.  He  has  six  feudatory  Chiefs  subordinate  to  him,  viz.  the 
Chiefs  of  Thiog,  Koti,  Ghund,  Kheri,  Madhan,  and  Ratesh ;  and  of  these 
the  first  four  are  tributaries.  The  area  of  the  State  is  112  square  miles  ;  its 
population  is  31,154,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Raja  maintains  a  military  force 
of  108  infantry  and  2  guns. 

Residence. — Keonthal,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 

KERALA  VARMA  RAJA,  Rdjd.     See  Chirakal,  Valiya  Rdjd  of. 

KERALA  VARMA  RAJA,  Rdjd.     See  Kottayam,  Valiya  Rdjd  of 

KEROWLBB,  His  Highness  the  Mahdrdjd  of.     See  Karauli. 

KBSHAB  KANT  A  SINGH,  Rdjd. 

Born  November  1852.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd 
February  1861,  the  Raja  being  the  grandson  and  representative  of  the  late 
Raja  Chandra  Kanta  Singh,  the  last  reigning  Raja  of  Assam.  Belongs  to 
the  historical  Ahom  dynasty,  who  were  rulers  in  Assam  for  many  centuries, 
and  are  said  to  have  been  originally  Shans  from  Burma.  The  first  Raja  of 
the  dynasty  who  adopted  Hinduism  is  stated  to  have  been  Chuhum-Pha,  who 
succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1497  a.d.  From  him  the  fourth  in  succession, 
Rajd  Chutum-Hla,  adopted  the  Hindu  name  of  Jayadhajiya  Singh ;  and  he 


242  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

was  reigning  at  the  time  of  the  Mughal  invasion  by  Mir  Jumla  under  the 
orders  of  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb.  The  invasion  was  unsuccessful,  and  the 
Ahom  Raja  extended  his  frontier  to  Goilpard.  The  greatest  of  the  dynasty 
was  Rdja  Rudra  Singh,  who  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1695  ;  and  in  the  next 
century  their  power  decayed.  Rdja  Gaurindth  Singh  was  the  titular  Rajd. 
when  the  British  first  sent  a  force  into  Assam  in  1792  to  restore  him  after 
his  expulsion  by  the  Koch  Raja  of  Darrang.  Then  followed  an  invasion  of 
the  Burmese,  who  ruled  the  country  till  the  first  Burmese  war ;  at  the  close 
of  which  Assam  was  ceded  by  Burma  to  the  British  Power.  Rdji  Gaurindth 
Singh  had  been  succeeded  in  title  by  his  brother,  Rdjd  Chandra  Kanta  Singh ; 
and  the  grandson  of  the  latter  is  the  present  Rdjd.  The  family  cognisance  is 
an  Arowan  (Royal  Umbrella)  and  Sripus  Kalki  (Golden  Head-dress). 
Residence. — Gauhdti,  Assam. 


KESHAVRAO  BHASKAEJI,  Rai  Bahadur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India. 

Residence.— 'Sioyx^s.y. 

KESRI  SINGH  (of  Lakhnadon),  Thdkur. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Thakur  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
ancient  Chiefs  of  the  Seoni  district. 

Residence. — Lakhnadon,  Seoni,  Central  Provinces. 


KESRI  SINGH,  O.I.E.  (of  Kuchawan),  Rao  BaMdur. 

The  title  of  Rao  Bahadur  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i  st  January 
1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty 
as  Empress  of  India.  He  has  subsequently  been  created  a  Companion  of 
the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire. 

Residence. — Mdrwdr,  Rdjputdna. 

KET,  MAUNG,  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888.  It  means 
"  Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is  indicated  by  the  letters 
K.S.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence. — Yaw,  Burma. 

KBUNJHAR,  MAHARAJA  DHANURJAI  NARAYAN  BHANJ 

DEO,  Rdjd  of. 
A  RuUng  Chief. 

Born  27th  July  1849  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  4th  September 
1861.     Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  claiming  descent  from  Joti 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  243 

Bhanj,  a  brother  of  Adi  Bhanj,  the  founder  of  the  Moharbhanj  State  (^.z'.), 
thirty-four  generations  back.  The  following  is  the  local  tradition  as  to  the 
way  in  which  the  Keunjhar  Rajas  got  the  patronymic  of  Bhanj,  in  which  the 
State  got  the  name  of  Keunjhar,  and  in  which  its  borders  were  enlarged : — 
Jai  Singh,  a  son  of  Man  Singh,  the  Maharajd  of  Jaipur  in  Rajputana,  came  to 
visit  the  shrine  of  Jagannath  in  Puri.  He  married  Padmavati,  the  daughter  of 
the  Gajapati  King  of  Puri,  Pratipendra  Deb,  and  received  as  her  dowry  the 
State  of  Hariharpur,  which  then  comprised  the  two  States  of  Moharbhanj  and 
Keunjhar.  Two  sons  were  born  to  him,  the  elder  of  whom  was  named  Adi 
Singh  and  the  younger  Joti  Singh.  In  mauza  Rarua  in  killa  Hariharpur 
there  was  a  petty  Zamindar  named  Mayura  Dhvvaja  in  possession  of  five  pirs. 
He  was  conquered  by  Prince  Adi  Singh,  and  deprived  of  his  Zamindari.  The 
Gajapati  King  of  Puri,  hearing  of  the  success  of  Prince  Adi  Singh,  conferred 
on  him  the  title  of  Bhanj.  Since  that  time  the  above  title  has  been 
hereditary  in  the  Moharbhanj  and  Keunjhar  Raj  families.  Adi  Singh  on  his 
accession  to  the  gadi  changed  the  name  of  Hariharpur  into  Moharbhanj,  and 
in  commemoration  of  his  conquest  of  the  territory  of  Mayura  Dhwaja,  called 
it  and  the  villages  comprised  in  it  Adipur  Pir,  after  his  own  name.  Prior  to 
his  death,  Jai  Singh  separated  from  his  killa  a  portion  of  land  which  at 
present  goes  by  the  name  of  Nijgarh  zillah,  and  left  it  in  possession  of  his 
younger  son,  Joti  Bhanj.  Thereupon  the  latter  left  Moharbhanj,  and 
established  a  garh  (fort)  at  Jotipur,  where  he  dwelt.  Subsequently  he 
removed  his  headquarters  to  a  place  where  there  was  a  spring  (jhar)  in  an 
ebony  (kendu)  forest ;  and  since  then  the  headquarters  and  the  killa  itself 
are  called  Kendu-Jhar  or  Keunjhar.  Jotipur  Garh,  with  its  adjoining  villages, 
was  annexed  to  killa  Keunjhar  and  called  Jotipur  Pir.  The  boundaries  of 
killa  Keunjhar  since  its  foundation  by  Joti  Bhanj  up  to  the  reign  of  Govind 
Bhanj  are  laid  down  in  the  topographical  maps  which  were  prepared  by 
Government  between  1850  and  1862.  Govind  Bhanj  being  offended  for 
some  reason  or  other  with  his  father,  Trilochan  Bhanj,  retired  to  Puri  and 
lived  there.  He  was  appointed  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  army  of  the 
Gajapati  King  of  Puri,  and  gained  a  victory  for  him  in  the  battle  of  Kanchi- 
Cavery  in  the  Madras  Presidency.  Soon  after,  being  informed  of  his  father's 
death,  he  got  the  permission  of  the  Puri  Raja  to  return  home.  Before  his 
departure  he  obtained  as  a  reward  from  the  Raja  the  Zamindari  of  Athgarh, 
which  adjoined  the  eastern  border  of  the  Keunjhar  State,  and  on  his  return 
from  Puri  he  was  installed  on  the  Keunjhar  gadi.  Since  that  date  the  zillah 
of  Athgarh  has  remained  annexed  to  killa  Keunjhar.  It  is  commonly 
known  as  Anandpur.  In  1794  a.d.  Janardan  Bhanj  married  Krishnapriya, 
the  daughter  01  Manipal  and  grand-daughter  of  Arnapurna,  the  Rani  of  Pal 
Lahera,  and  received  as  dowry  the  Zamindari  of  Pal  Lahera.  On  the  death 
of  Krishnapriya  in  1825,  the  petty  Zamindars  of  Pal  Lahera  combined  with 
the  ryots  of  that  State  and  opposed  Janardan  Bhanj's  possession  of  Pal 
Lahera.  From  1794  to  1825  the  Raja  of  Keunjhar  had  full  authority  over 
Pal  Lahera ;  and  though  the  latter  was  subsequently  made  independent,  it 
still  pays  its  tribute  through  the  former.  The  title  of  Raja  is  hereditary  in 
this  family,  and  dates  from  the  period  of  the  Mahratta  dominion  in  Orissa  ; 
it  was  formally  conferred  by  the  British  Government  in  1874.  The  title  of 
Maharaja  was  conferred  on  the  present  Chief  as  a  personal  distinction, 
ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.     The  cognisance  of  the  family  is  a 


244  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

peacock  with  the  tail  spread.  The  area  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of  the 
Orissa  Tributary  Mahals,  is  3096  square  miles;  its  population  is  215,612, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  nearly  20,000  belonging  to  various  aboriginal 
tribes.  The  Maharaja  maintains  a  military  force  of  2949  infantry  and? 32 
guns. 

Residence. — Keunjhar,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

KHADIJA  BBGAM  SAHIBA,  Princess. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  nth  March  1866. 
Residence. — Madras. 


KHAIR-UN-NISA  BBGAM,  Her  Highness  the  Nawdb. 

The  title  is  personal ;  it  was  originally  conferred  by  the  Nawab  of  the 
Carnatic,  and  recognised  on  i6th  December  1890.  Her  Highness  is  the  Shadi 
widow  of  His  Highness  the  late  Nawab  Ghulam  Muhammad  Ghaus  Khan, 
last  titular  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic. 

Residence. — Madras. 


KHAIRAGARH,  KAMAL  NARAYAN  SINGH,  Zaminddr  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1879;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the  death  of  Lai  Umrao  Singh, 
19th  February  1891.  Belongs  to  a  Raj  Gond  (aboriginal)  family,  claiming 
descent  from  the  ancient  royal  family  of  Garha  Mandla.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  940  square  miles;  its  population  is  166,138,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Khairagarh,  Raipur,  Central  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  245 


KHAIRPUR,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MIR  SIR  ALI  MURAD  KHAN, 

G.C.LB.,  Mir  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Bom  28th  June  1815;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  20th  December  1842. 
Is  the  representative  of  the  historical  Baluch  family  called  Talpur,  that  con- 
quered Sind  in  1783  a.d.  In  that  year  Mir  Fateh  Ali  Khan  Talpur 
established  himself  as  Rais  of  Sind;  and  subsequently  his  nephew,  Mir 
Sohrab  Khan  Talpur,  with  his  two  sons,  named  respectively  Mir  Rustam  and 
Ali  Murad — the  last-named  being  the  present  Mir  of  Khairpur — founded  the 
Khairpur  branch  of  the  Talpur  rulers  of  Sind.  Mir  Sohrab  Khan  gradually 
extended  his  dominions  until  they  extended  from  the  Jaisalmer  Desert  on  the 
east  to  Kachh  Gandava  in  Baluchistan  on  the  west.  In  18 13  he  ceased  to  pay 
tribute  to  Afghanistan;  and  in  1832  Khairpur  was  recognised  as  a  separate 
State  from  the  rest  of  Sind,  in  a  treaty  with  the  British  Power.  During  the 
first  Afghan  war,  when  most  of  the  Sind  Mirs  were  believed  to  be  hostile,  the 
Mir  Ali  Murad  Khan  cordially  supported  the  British  policy.  Consequently, 
when,  after  the  close  of  that  war,  the  victory  of  Miani  (Meeanee)  effected 
the  conquest  of  Sind,  and  the  rest  of  Sind  was  annexed  and  incorporated 
in  the  British  territory,  the  State  of  Khairpur  retained  its  political  existence 
as  a  feudatory  of  the  Empire.  In  1866  a  sanad  was  granted  to  His  High- 
ness, guaranteeing  the  succession  according  to  Muhammadan  law ;  and  he 
has  recently  been  created  a  Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire.  His  Highness's  sons  are  Mir  Faiz  Muhammad 
Khan,  Mir  Jan  Muhammad  Khan,  and  Mir  Ghulam  Haidar.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  6109  square  miles;  its  population  is  129,153,  chiefly 
Muhammadans,  but  including  more  than  26,000  Hindus.  His  Highness 
maintains  a  military  force  of  700  cavalry,  774  infantry,  and  32  guns;  and  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  19  guns  (including  4  guns  personal). 

Residence. — Khairpur,  Sind,  Bombay. 


246  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


KHAJURIA,  MIAN  KARIM  BAKSH,    Midn  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1859;  succeeded  to  the^a^/  24th  December  1863.  Belongs  to  a 
Pindari  (Muhammadan)  family.  The  population  of  the  State  is  467,  chiefly 
Hindus. 

Residence. — Khajuria,  Bhopdl,  Central  India. 

KHALTHAUN,  THAKUR  HARGATAN  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1864;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1883.  Belongs  to  a  Kshatriya 
Yadav  (Hindu)  family.  The  area  of  the  State  is  5  square  miles ;  its  popula- 
tion is  about  8000,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Thakur  maintains  a  military  force 
of  15  cavalry  and  50  infantry. 

Residence. — Khalthaun,  Gwalior,  Central  India. 

KHAN  BABA  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahadur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign. 

Residence. — Peshawar,  Punjab. 


KHAN  MUHAMMAD  walad  ^fJKlA  MUHAMMAD  KHAN, 

Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  representative  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  (see  Khairpur). 

Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

KHANDBRAO  APPAJI,  GUPTB,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal. 
Residence.— Thini,  Bombay. 

KHANDERAO  SIDRAMAPA  DBSAI  NADGAODA  (of  Kurbet)i 

Shrimdn  Maha  Naik  Nadgauda  Nagnuriebirada  Himori. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred  by  the  Chief  of 
Anigundi  on  an  ancestor,  for  having  cleared  the  jungles  of  Gokak  of  the 
bandits  who  frequented  them — and  having  been  recognised  by  the  British 
Government.  Belongs  to  a  Mahratta  (Hindu)  family  claiming  descent  from 
Jogi  Nikumbi  Naik,  through  a  long  series  of  generations.  Khanderao  Baba 
Saheb  succeeded  his  father  Sidramapa  Balapa  Desai. 

Residence. — Belgaum,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  247 


KHANDBRAO  VISHWANATH  BASTE,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Born  1845.  The  title  of  Rao  Bahadur  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  I  St  January  1877,  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India — when  he  also 
received  a  Medal  of  Honour.  Is  also  a  First  Class  Sardar  of  the  Deccan ; 
and  claims  the  hereditary  rank  of  Sardar.  Belongs  to  a  Konkanasth 
Brahman  family,  resident  from  early  times  in  Velneshwar,  in  the  district  of 
Ratnagiri ;  originally  the  family  name  was  "  Gokhle,"  changed  at  a  later  date 
for  "  Raste."  The  founder  of  the  family  was  named  Ballah.  His  descend- 
ant, Shamji  Naik,  had  three  sons,  who  entered  the  service  of  the  Shahu 
Raja  of  Satara,  in  which  they  acquired  important  positions.  The  second  of 
these,  named  Bhikaji,  had  a  daughter  married  to  the  Peshwa  Narayan  Rao ; 
the  eldest,  named  Haribaji  Naik,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  family.  His  great- 
grandson,  Khanderao  Nilkant  Raste,  was  appointed  to  a  military  command 
by  the  celebrated  Nana  Farnavis  under  the  Peshwa  Mahadeo  Rao  Narayan ; 
he  served  with  great  success  in  many  campaigns,  and  rose  to  high  honours, 
with  considerable  grants  of  land.  His  son,  Vishwasrao  Khanderao,  was  a 
Sardar  of  the  Deccan  of  the  second  class ;  he  was  granted  a  pension  by  the 
Government  in  1819,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  title-holder. 
The  Rao  Bahadur  was  educated  at  the  Poona  College ;  was  a  Member  of  the 
Bombay  Legislative  Council,  1884-86;  is  a  Magistrate  for  Poona,  and  also 
for  Kolaba,  and  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  the  town  and  island  of  Bombay. 

Residence. — Poona,  Bombay. 

KHANDPARA,  RAJA  NATOBAR  SINGH  MARDRAJ 
BHRAMARBAR  BAI,  Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
Born  1837  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  28th  February  1867.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  claiming  descent  from  a  younger  son  of  the  Nayagarh 
family,  seventy-one  generations  ago.  The  Raja  Raghunath  Singh  of 
Nayagarh  had  two  sons.  The  elder  son,  Harihar  Singh,  became  Raja  of 
Nayagarh,  and  the  younger,  Jadunath  Singh  Mangraj,  retained  possession  of 
four  Garhs,  or  forts,  as  his  share,  viz.  Kadua,  Ghuntsahi,  Sardhapur,  and  Khed- 
pada,  all  in  Nayagarh.  There  was  at  that  time  a  Chief  ruling  over  a  tract  from 
Ogalpur  to  Harichandanpur  in  Khandpara.  Him  the  said  Mangraj  defeated, 
and  took  possession  of  his  territory.  Gradually  in  course  of  time  and  by 
dint  of  arms,  his  son  Pitabas  Singh,  his  grandson  Narayan  Singh,  and 
his  great-grandson  Balunkeswar  Singh  extended  their  dominions,  and 
strengthened  the  State  of  Khandpara.  The  petty  chiefs  who  ruled  within 
the  jurisdiction  of  this  State  during  these  times,  and  their  subjects,  were 
savage  aborigines.  The  Rajas  of  Khandpara  defeated  these  petty  Chiefs, 
gave  education  to  the  savages,  cleared  the  jungles,  formed  villages,  and 
civilised  the  country.  Up  to  the  reign  of  Raja  Narayan  Singh  Mangraj, 
Khandpara  extended  on  the  east  up  to  Banki,  on  the  west  to  Balaramprasad 
in  Daspalla,  on  the  north  to  Kantilo,  and  on  the  south  up  to  Jogiapali  in 
Nayagarh.  During  the  reign  of  Banamali  Singh  Mardraj  Bhramarbar  Rai, 
son  of  Raja  Balunkeswar  Singh  Mangraj,  the  Raja  of  Bod  did  not  give  the 
State  to  his  adopted  son  Makund  Deb  Bhanj,  whom  he  had  brought  from 
Moharbhanj,  but  gave  it  to  another  person  whom  he  subsequently  adopted  as 


248  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

his  son.  This  gave  offence  to  Makund  Deb  Bhanj,  and  he  consequently 
sought  help  from  the  Rdjd  of  Khandpdr^  Banamili  Singh  Mardrdj  Bhramarbdr 
Rai.  This  Banamdli  was  a  brave  and  powerful  R^jd,  and  expert  in  war. 
He  engaged  the  Rajd  of  Bod,  and  after  defeating  him  made  the  said  Makund 
Deb  Bhanj  Rajd.  over  a  part  of  Bod  territory,  and  gave  the  new  State-  the 
name  of  Daspalla.  Raja  Jadundth  Singh  Mangrdj,  the  founder  of  the 
Khandpara  State,  got  the  title  of  Mangrdj  from  the  Mahardjd  of  Orissa,  and 
it  was  enjoyed  from  his  time  down  to  Balunkeswar  Singh.  Banamali  Singh, 
the  son  of  Balunkeswar  Singh,  was  a  very  powerful  Chief,  and  defended  the 
Mahdrdjd  of  Orissa  from  the  attacks  of  his  enemies.  The  latter  gave  him  as 
a  reward  the  title  of  Bhai  Mardrdj  Bhramarbdr  Rai,  which  has  been  enjoyed 
by  successive  Chiefs  to  the  present  day.  During  the  reign  of  Rdjd  Nilddri 
Singh  Mardrdj  Bhramarbdr  Rai,  Raghuji  Bhonsl^,  the  Mahdrdjd  of  Nagpur, 
gave  the  Raja  a  flag,  which  is  still  used.  When  Orissa  was  first  conquered 
by  the  British  Government,  Rdjd  Narsingha  Singh  Mardrdj  Bhramarbdr  Rai 
gave  assistance  to  the  chief  military  officers  of  the  British  Government,  and 
received  an  elephant  and  a  cannon  in  recognition  thereof  The  present  Raja 
is  a  son  of  the  late  Rdjd  Krishna  Chandra  Singh  Mardrdj  Bhramarbdr  Rai ; 
and  succeeded  his  brother,  the  late  Kunja  Vihari  Singh  Mardrdj  Bhramarbdr 
Rai,  who  died  without  issue  in  1867.  The  title  of  Rdjd  is  hereditary  in  the 
family,  and  dates  from  the  period  of  the  Mahratta  dominion  in  Orissa ;  it  was 
formally  recognised  by  the  British  Government  in  1874.  The  cognisance 
of  the  family  is  a  tiger's  head.  The  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Orissa  Tributary 
Mahals,  has  an  area  of  244  square  miles,  and  a  population  of  66,296,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Rdjd  maintains  a  military  force  of  1085  infantry  and  12  guns. 
Residence. — Khandpdrd,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

KHANIADHANA,  RAJA  CHHATAR  SINGH,  Jdgirddr  of. 
A  RuUng  Chief. 

Born  1863;  succeeded  to  the  ^«if2  13th  December  1869.  Belongs  to 
the  great  Bundela  (Rdjput)  family  of  Orchha,  that  has  given  ruling 
families  to  Panna,  Datia,  Ajaigarh,  and  most  of  the  States  of  Bundelkhand. 
Amresh  was  a  younger  son  of  the  Mahdrdjd  Udit  Singh  of  Orchha,  and 
received  the  territory  of  Khaniddhdna  as  his  portion.  Much  of  this  territory 
was  taken  away  by  the  Mahrattas.  Fourth  in  descent  from  Amresh  was  the 
Rdjd  Gumdn  Singh,  who  received  a  sanad  from  the  British  Government  in 
1863.  Gumdn  Singh  died  in  1869,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  present 
Jdgirddr;  who  on  ist  January  1877,  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India, 
received  the  title  of  Rdjd  as  a  personal  distinction.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
84  square  miles;  its  population  is  13,494,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rdjd 
maintains  a  military  force  of  5  cavalry,  65  infantry,  and  2  guns. 

Residence. — Khaniddhdna,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 

KHARAL,  MIAN  SURSINGHJI  SARDARSINGHJI,  Midn  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief 
Born   i860;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  20th  April    1884.      Belongs  to  a 
Koh  (Muhammadan)  family.     The  area  of  the  State  is  1 6  square  miles ;  its 
population  3189,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Resideftce. — KhardI,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  249 


KHARSBDJI  RUSTAMJI,  Khdn  Bahadur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on   ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India. 
Residence, — Baroda. 


KHAESIA,  THAKUR  BALWANT  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1855  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  26th  September  1876.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 

Residence. — Kharsia,  Bhopd.1,  Central  India. 

KHARSOWAN,  THAKUR  MAHBNDRA  NARAYAN  SINGH 

DEO,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1869;  succeeded  his  father,  Thdkur  Raghunath  Singh  Deo,  2nd 
March  1884,  as  a  minor.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  descended 
from  a  younger  son  of  the  ancient  Porahat  family,  that  came  into  Orissa  in 
very  early  times  from  Jodhpur  in  Rajputana.  The  title  of  Thakur  was 
originally  bestowed  by  the  Raja  of  Porahat,  and  has  been  conferred  on  the 
Chief  as  a  personal  distinction.  The  State  (which  is  one  of  the  Chota 
Nagpur  Tributary  Mahals)  has  an  area  of  149  square  miles,  and  a  population 
of  31,051,  chiefly  Hindus.     The  Thakur  has  a  military  force  of  3  guns. 

Residence. — Kharsowan,  Singhbhum,  Chota  Ndgpur,  Bengal. 


KHBRAWARA,  THAKUR  VAJBSINGHJI,  Thdkur  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1847.  Belongs  to  a  Koli  (aboriginal)  family.  The  area  of  his 
State  is  27  square  miles ;  its  population  is  over  1300,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Kherawara,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

KHBRI,  Chief  of 

Is  a  feudatory  of  the  Raja  of  Keonthal  {q.v}},  and  rules  over  one  of  the 
Simla  Hill  States. 

Residence. — Kheri,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 

KHBRWASA,  THAKUR  PARTAB  SINGH,  Thdkur  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1880;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1887.  Belongs  to  a 
Rdjput  (Hindu)  family.  The  population  of  the  State  is  about  500,  Hindus 
and  Muhammadans. 

Residence. — Kherwasa,  Western  Mdlwd,  Central  India. 


250  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


KHBT  SINGH  (of  Gobra),  Rdjd. 

Bom  4th  February  1842.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally 
conferred  by  one  of  the  old  Gond  R^jas  of  Garha-Mandla,  and  confirmed  by 
Government.  Is  a  descendant  of  Raja  Karan  ;  and  rendered  good  service  in 
the  campaigns  that  followed  the  Mutiny  of  1857. 

Residence. — Gobra,  Damoh,  Central  Provinces. 

KHETTAR  (KSHBTTRA)  CHANDAR  BANARJI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  6th  December   1884,  for 
services  rendered  in  the  Public  Works  Department. 
Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

KHIANDA,  MADAN  SINGH,   Chief  of . 
A  Ruling  Chief 

Born   1880;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  27th  December   1889. 
The  population  of  the  State  is  about  iioo,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence. — Khianda,  Guna,  Central  India. 

KHILAWAN  SINGH  (of  BUehra),  Rdjd. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — S^gar,  Central  Provinces. 

KHILCHIPUR,  RAO  BAHADUR  AMAR  SINGHJI, 
Rao  Bahddur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1834  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  27th  November  1868.  Belongs  to  a 
Khichi  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  descended  from  Durjan  Sal,  a  Khichi  Chief 
The  area  of  his  State  is  about  272  square  miles;  its  population  36,125, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rao  Bahadur  maintains  a  military  force  of  45  cavalry, 
202  infantry,  and  2  guns;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns.  The 
family  has  a  white  banner  (with  black  silk  tassel),  bearing  the  efl!igy  of 
Hanumdn,  the  monkey-god.  The  Rao  Bahadur's  eldest  son  is  named  Ldlji 
Bhawani  Singh. 

Residence. — Khilchipur,  Bhopil,  Central  India. 

KHIRASRA,  JARBJA  RAISINGHJI  JIJIBHAI,   Tdlukddr  of 

A  Ruling  Chief 
Born   1850;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  ist  January  1872.      Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family.     The  area  of  his  State  is  1 3  square  miles ;  its  popu- 
lation is  4377,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Khirasra,  Kdthiiwir,  Bombay. 

KHITABAT  KHAN.     See  Muhammad  Ghaus,  Shaikh. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  251 


KHITISH  (KSHITISH)  CHANDAR  RAI  (of  NadiyA), 
Mahdrdjd  Bahadur. 

Born  i6th  April  1868.  The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  when  the  Maharija  Bahidur  came  of  age  after  a  long 
minority ;  and  it  has  been  enjoyed  by  the  Rajas  of  Nadiya  (or  Nuddea)  for 
many  generations,  having  been  first  conferred  by  the  Emperor  of  Delhi  on 
the  Maharaja  Rudra  ten  generations  ago.  Belongs  to  a  Kulin  Brahman 
family  of  the  highest  caste,  claiming  descent  from  the  famous  Bhatta 
Narayan,  one  of  the  five  Brahman  apostles  whom  King  Adisur  brought  to 
Bengal  from  Kanauj.  A  farmdn  bearing  the  seal  and  signature  of  the 
Emperor  Alamgir  is  extant,  in  which  the  Raja  Rudra  is  addressed  as  Raja. 
His  great-grandson,  the  Maharaja  Krishna  Chandra  Rai,  received  tvro  farmdns 
from  the  Emperor  Shdh  Alam,  conferring  on  him  the  title  of  Maharaja. 
Since  the  establishment  of  British  rule  in  Bengal  each  Raji  of  Nadiya  in 
succession  has  been  created  a  Maharaja  Bahadur.  The  late  Maharaja  Satis 
Chandra  Rai  Bahadur,  Rdja  of  Nadiya,  was  eminently  loyal  to  the  Govern- 
ment, and  exceedingly  liberal,  especially  to  his  tenants  and  to  educational 
institutions.  He  presented  a  beautiful  park  as  the  site  for  the  Krishnagar 
State  College  of  the  Calcutta  University,  at  the  town  of  Krishnagar,  which  is 
the  capital  of  Nadiya ;  and  he  subscribed  largely  to  the  funds,  both  for  the 
building  and  for  the  endowment  of  that  important  institution.  The  present 
Maharaja  Bahadur  was  his  son  by  adoption,  and  has  only  recently  (1890) 
attained  his  majority. 

Residence. — Krishnagar,  Nadiyi,  Bengal. 

KHOJANKHBRA,  THAKUR  BAKHTAWAR  SINGH, 

Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born    i860;  succeeded    to   the  gadi  in    1878.      Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family.     The  population  of  the  State  is  about  500. 
Residence. — -Khojankhera,  Western  Mdlwd,  Central  India. 

KHORY,  A.  M.,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign. 
Reside7ice. — Mhow,  Central  India. 

KHUDA  BAKHSH,  MAULAVI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1883,  as  a 
reward  for  highly  meritorious  service  as  Government  Pleader. 

Residence. — Patna,  Bengal. 

KHUDA  BAKHSH  KHAN  walad  JAM  NINDO,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation.  He  is  the  only  son  of  the 
Jam  Nindo  Khan,  a  member  of  the  Sohribani  branch  of  the  Talpur  family. 

Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 


252  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

KHUDA  BAKHSH  KHAN,  USHTABANA,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence. — P  unjab. 

KHUDADAD  KHAN  walad  KHAN  MUHAMMAD 
KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  (see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

KHUDADAD  KHAN,  Khdn  Saheb. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  1888. 

Residence. — Sukkurri,  Sind. 

KHUMAN  SINGH  (of  Ghatakheri),   Thdkur. 

The  title  is  hereditary. 

Residence. — Nimdr,  Central  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  253 


KHURSHID  JAH,  BAHADUE,  K.C.I.B.,  SIE, 

Nawdb,  Shams-ul-Umara,  Amir-i-Kabir. 

One  of  the  Premier  Nobles  of  the  Hyderabad  State. 

The  Nawab  Bahadur,  who  was  born  about  the  year  1838,  is  the  present 
representative  (with  his  brother,  the  Vikar-ul-Umara,  q.v.,  and  his  cousin,  Sir 
Asman  Jah,  q.v^  of  the  great  and  powerful  Shamsiya  family,  the  first  among 
the  noble  families  of  Hyderabad,  which  has  been  frequently  connected 
by  marriage  with  the  Ruling  House,  and  entrusted  with  the  hereditary 
command  of  the  Paigah  or  Household  Troops  of  the  Nizam.  Descended 
from  the  famous  captain,  Shaikh  Abul  Khair  Khan,  Imam  Jang,  Shamsher 
Bahadur,  who  was  a  Mansabddr  in  Malwa  under  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb. 
He  attached  himself  to  the  fortunes  of  the  great  Asaf  Jah,  the  founder  of  the 
Hyderabad  dynasty,  under  whose  banner  he  rose  to  the  highest  commands. 
In  1745  he  defeated  a  Mahratta  force,  and  under  the  successors  of  Asaf 
Jah,  the  Nizams  Nasir  Jang  and  Salabat  Jang,  he  continued  his  successful 
career.  In  1752  he  died  at  Burhanpur;  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
Abul  Fateh  Khan  Teg  Jang,  who  became  the  first  Noble  of  the  Nizam  Ali, 
obtaining  the  command  of  the  Paigah  or  Household  Troops,  immense 
territorial  possessions,  and  the  titles  of  Shams-ud-daula,  Shams-ul-Mulk,  and 
Shams-ul-Umara.  He  died  in  1786,  when  campaigning  in  Panghul;  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  who  at  the  early  age  of  four  had  received  from 
the  Nizam  the  titles  of  Ba-ud-din  Khan,  Imam  Jang,  Khurshid-ud-daula,  and 
Khurshid-ul-Mulk.  He  succeeded  to  all  the  honours  of  his  father,  and 
became  a  famous  scholar  and  savant,  receiving  at  various  times  the  titles  of 
Teg  Jang,  Shams-ud-daula,  Shams-ul-Mulk,  Shams-ul-Umara  Bahadur,  and  in 
1827  the  title  of  Amir-i-Kabir.  In  1849  he  became  for  a  short  time  Prime 
Minister  of  Hyderabad.  He  died  in  1862,  leaving  two  sons,  Umdat-ul-Mulk 
(who  became  Amir-i-Kabir)  and  Ikhtidar-ul-MuIk  (who  became  Vikar-ul- 
Umara).  The  former  died  in  1877,  when  the  latter  succeeded  him  in  the 
family  honours,  and  as  Co-Regent  of  the  State,  adding  the  title  of  Amir-i- 
Kabir  to  that  of  Vikar-ul-Umara.  He  died  in  1881,  leaving  two  sons,  the 
Nawab  Sir  Khurshid  Jah  Bahadur  and  the  Nawab  Vikar-ul-Umara  (Ikbal-ud- 
daula,  Bahadur).  Sir  Khurshid  was  created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  on  i6th  February  1877,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty ;  and  he  has  held 
the  offices  of  Member  of  the  Council  of  Regency,  and  Member  of  the 
Council  of  State.  The  Nawab  is  a  fine  Persian  and  Urdu  scholar,  and  has 
travelled  in  many  parts  of  India.  Like  their  noble  kinsman  Sir  Asman  Jah, 
both  Sir  Khurshid  Jah  and  his  brother  the  Vikar-ul-Umara  have  shared  the 
fortune  of  their  ancestor,  in  allying  themselves  in  marriage  with  Princesses  of 
the  Royal  .House  of  Hyderabad.  In  his  palace  at  Hyderabad  are  to  be 
seen  the  sword  and  armour  of  his  ancestor,  Abul  Fateh  Khan  Teg  Jang,  a 
warrior  of  great  size  and  height. 

Residences. — Hyderabad  ;  Shams-ul-Umar4's  Baradari,  Hyderabad. 


254 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


KHUSHAL  SINGH  (of  Rajaur),  Hdjd. 

Born  1 846.  The  title  is  hereditary ;  the  Raja  being  one  of  the  Chiefs 
of  the  Chauhan  Rajputs,  and  boasting  a  direct  descent  from  Prithird,],  the 
last  Chauhan  Rajput  Emperor  of  Delhi,  whose 
romantic  history  is  sung  by  every  Hindu  bard,  and 
whose  fall  virtually  transferred  the  sovereignty  of 
India  from  the  Hindus  to  the  Muhammadans. 
Prithiraj  perished  in  battle  with  Shahab-ud-din 
Ghori  in  1193  a.d.  Eighth  in  descent  from  him 
was  the  famous  Bhoj  Raj  of  Hansi,  who  re- 
conquered Ajmir,  the  old  home  of  the  Chauhan 
Rajputs — Prithird,j  having  been  the  son  of  a 
Chauhin  Rdja  of  Ajmir  by  a  daughter  of  the 
Tomdra  Rdjput  Raja  of  Delhi,  Anang  Pd.1,  and 
having  been  adopted  by  his  maternal  grandfather  at 
Delhi.  Fifth  in  descent  from  Bhoj  Raj  was  Dhira 
Raj,  who  migrated  from  Hansi  to  Bilram;  and 
fourth  in  descent  from  him  was  Sakit  Deo,  who 
whose  descendants  were  the  Chauhan  Rajas  of 
Bhupdl   Deo,   had   two  sons,    Yahini 


The  Saniak  of  the  Chauhan 
Rajputs,  called  Chakra,  used 
in  the  seal  and  for  signature. 

(A  circle  with  four  Trisulas  or 
Tridents  as  radii  at  the  car- 
dinal points.) 


founded  Sakit,  and 
Sakit  and  Rajaur.  His  grandson, 
Sahai  and  Udaicharan ;  the  latter  founded  the  family  of  the  Chauhan 
Rajas  of  Mainpuri,  the  former  remained  as  Raja  of  Sakit  and  Rajaur. 
Seven  generations  later  Raja  Sawant  Sen  was  driven  out  of  these 
ancestral  possessions  by  the  army  of  Ibrahim  Shih  Lodi,  Sultan  ot 
Delhi ;  but  after  the  subversion  of  the  Lodi  dynasty  by  the  invasion  of 
Babar  and  his  Mughals,  Sawant  Sen's  grandson,  named  Chakra  Sen,  was 
enabled  to  return  to  Sakit  and  Rajaur  as  a  feudatory  of  the  Mughal  Emperor. 
Eight  generations  followed  each  other  in  peaceful  possession  of  the  Rdj 
under  the  strong  arm  of  the  Mughals ;  and  Rdja  Hari  Singh  in  the  time  of 
Aurangzeb  was  famous  for  his  prowess,  won  many  battles,  and  was  high  in 
the  favour  both  of  that  Emperor  and  of  his  successors,  the  Emperors  Farukh- 
siyar  and  Muhammad  Shah.  But  in  the  time  of  Hari  Singh's  son,  Raj 
Singh,  the  country  was  given  up  to  anarchy ;  and  during  this  disturbed  period 
Sakit  was  seized  by  the  Nawab  of  Farukhabad,  and  was  lost  for  ever  to  the 
Chauhan  Rajas  of  Rajaur.  Raj  Singh's  grandson  was  Raja  Datta  Singh  ;  and 
the  grandson  of  the  latter  was  the  late  Rdja  Drigpdl  Singh,  father  of  the 
present  Raja.  Rajd  Khushal  Singh  has  two  sons,  Kunwar  Lai  Jagmohan 
Singh,  born  1873  >  ^-'^d  Kunwar  Ldl  Dharm  Singh,  born  1883. 

Residence. — Rajaur,  Etah,  North-Western  Provinces. 


KHUSHALRAI  SARABHAI,  Eao  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India. 

Residence. — Ahmadabad,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  255 


KHYRIM,  A.  KHUR  SINGH,  Seim  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1843;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  4th  December  187 1.  The  Seim  is 
Chief  of  one  of  the  Khasi  and  Jaintia  Hill  States,  the  population  of  which 
is  about  24,000,  and  consists  of  Khasis  and  Christian  converts. 

Residence. — Khyrim,  Khasi  Hills,  Assam. 

KINNU  RAI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  1829.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  6th  June  1885, 
in  recognition  of  his  loyal  services  during  the  time  of  the  Mutiny  in  1857, 
when  he  protected  the  Stud  property  of  the  Government  at  the  risk  of  his 
own  life. 

Residence. — Ghdzipur,  North- Western  Provinces. 


EIRALI,  CHOLU  walad  APSINGH  NAIK,    Chief  of 
A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1861  ;  succeeded  to  the  ^a^/z  ist  November  1886.  Belongs  to  a 
Bhil  (aboriginal)  family.  The  State  (which  is  one  of  the  Dang  States  of 
Khandesh)  has  an  area  of  12  square  miles;  and  a  population  of  16  71,  chiefly 
Bhils. 

Residence. — Kirali,  Khandesh,  Bombay. 


KIRAT  CHAND  (of  Lambagraon),  Midn. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mian  being  the  brother  of  the  late  Raja 
Partab  Chand  of  Lambagraon,  and  the  uncle  of  the  present  Raja,  Jai  Chand 
(y.».)  of  Lambagraon,  who  is  the  head  of  the  great  Katoch  Rajput  family  of 
Kangra.  The  Mian  is  the  younger  son  of  Mian  Rudra  Chand  of  Lamba- 
graon, who  was  the  grandson  of  the  Raja  Tegh  Chand  of  Kangra,  and  who 
became  the  head  of  the  Kangra  family  on  the  failure  of  the  elder  branch. 

Residence. — Lambagraon,  Kdngra,  Punjab. 


KIRPAL  SINGH  (of  Dhin),   Sarddr. 

Born  1836.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  is  the  head  of  a  Jat 
family  of  Sikhs,  descended  from  Sardar  Parsa  Singh.  The  latter  was  the 
nephew  and  heir  of  Sardar  Sham  Singh,  who  at  the  time  of  the  decline  of 
the  Mughal  Empire  came  from  the  district  of  Amritsar,  conquered  the  terri- 
tory of  Dhin  in  the  Ambala  district  of  the  Punjab,  and  settled  there.  Parsa 
Singh's  grandson  was  the  Sardar  Ranjit  Singh,  who  was  slain  by  Kanh  Singh, 
and  who  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Sardar. 

Residence. — Ambila,  Punjab. 


256  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


KIRPAL  SINGH,  KUNJAHIA  (of  Botala),  Sarddr. 

Born  1832.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Kshatriya  family  of 
Sikhs,  descended  from  Sardar  Dhanna  Singh.  The  latter  was  an  associate  of 
Sardar  Nodh  Singh,  the  great-grandfather  of  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh,  and 
he  and  his  descendants  followed  the  fortunes  of  the  ancestors  of  Ranjit 
Singh.  Sardar  Kirpal  Singh's  father,  Sardar  Ganda  Singh,  was  in  attendance 
on  the  Mahd,rija  Sher  Singh  when  that  prince  was  assassinated,  and  was 
severely  wounded  in  the  endeavour  to  defend  him,  and  was  subsequently 
killed  at  the  battle  of  Firuzshahr,  where  Sardar  Kirpal  Singh  was  also 
wounded.  But  at  the  time  of  the  outbreak  at  Multan,  Sardar  Kirpal  Singh 
was  at  Hazara,  and  remained  faithful  to  the  British  Government,  and  was 
subsequently  confirmed  in  \\\^jdgirs.  His  brother,  Sardar  Partab  Singh  (^.z*.) 
of  Botala,  is  an  Extra  Assistant  Commissioner  of  the  Punjab. 

Residence. — Gujrdnwdla,  Punjab. 

KIRPAL  SINGH,   Sarddr,  Rai  Bahddur. 

These  titles   are  personal.     The  first  (Sardar)  was  conferred  on   2nd 
January  1888,  and  the  second  (Rai  Bahadur)  on  24th  May  1889. 
Residence. — Rawalpindi,  Punjab. 

KISHAN.     See  Krishan  and  Krishna. 

KISHAN  DATT  SINGH  (of  Oel),  Rdjd. 

Born  1861 ;  succeeded  his  father,  the  late  Raja  of  Oel,  on  the  i8th  of 
October  1879.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred  by 
the  late  King  of  Oudh  in  1849,  ^.nd  recognised  by  the  British  Government 
in  December  1877.  Belongs  to  the  Jan  war  family  of  Kheri,  Oudh,  of 
which  the  elder  branch  is  represented  by  the  Raja  Achal  Singh  {q.v.)  of 
Kaimahra.  But  the  late  Raja  of  Oel,  Raja  Anrudh  Singh,  was  recognised  as 
the  head  of  the  Kheri  Janwars  on  account  of  his  great  wealth  and  ability. 
The  family  were  originally  Chauhan  Rajputs  in  the  service  of  the  Sa)fyids  of 
Pihani,  having  migrated  from  Rajputana  in  the  i6th  century.  In  the  time 
of  Sayyid  Khurd,  Jamni  Khan  Janwar  became  Chaudhri  of  Kheri  in 
1553  A.D.,  with  the  right  to  levy  a  cess  on  all  the  lands  in  that  Pargana.  His 
descendants  gradually  increased  their  possessions,  the  Chaudhri  Parbal  Singh 
Janwar  owning  Oel,  Kaimahra,  and  Khogi ;  and  his  descendant,  the  Rai 
Than  Singh,  of  Oel,  owning  many  more  villages.  In  1838  Rai  Umrao 
Singh  was  the  head  of  the  family.  The  Rai  Bakht  Singh,  grandfather  of  the 
late  Raja  Anrudh  Singh,  built  a  large  and  handsome  temple  at  Oel.  The 
Raja  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Kunwar  Baldeo  Singh. 

Residence. — Oel,  Kheri,  Oudh. 

KISHAN  KUMAR,  RAI  (of  Sahaspur),  Rdjd. 
Born  25th  December  1848.     The  title  of  Raja  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  24th  May  1882,  the  family  title  being  Rai.     Belongs  to  a  Kshatriya 
(Rajput)  family,  said  to  have  come  from  the  Punjab,  and  settled  in  the  district 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  257 

of  Moradabad,  in  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Muhammad  Shah,  by  whom  the 
title  of  Rai  was  conferred  on  its  then  head.  On  the  cession  of  Rohilkhand, 
Rai  Atma  Ram,  great-grandfather  of  the  present  Rajd,  was  chakladdr  of 
Bijnor,  and  subsequently  he  entered  the  service  of  the  British  Government. 
His  grandson,  the  late  Rai  Pardaman  Kishan,  rendered  good  services  during 
the  Mutiny  of  1857-58,  assisting  the  British  officers  who  had  taken  refuge  at 
Naini  Tal  by  sending  them  money  and  information.  For  these  services  he 
was  rewarded  with  a  grant  of  estates.  The  present  Raja  received  a  Medal  of 
Honour  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  of  Delhi  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India;  and  a  khilat  at  the  Agra  Darbar  of  loth  February  1879.  He  is  an 
Honorary  Magistrate.  He  has  a  son  and  heir,  Kunwar  Raj  Kumar. 
Residence. — Sahaspur,  Morddabad,  North- Western  Provinces. 

KISHAN  KUNWAR  (of  R&mpur),  Rani. 

Born  September  1857.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Raja  of  Rampur 
being  the  acknowledged  head  of  the  Rahtor  Rajputs  in  Northern  India,  and 
boasting  direct  descent  from  the  famous  Jaichandra,  the  last  Rahtor  Raja  of 
Kanauj,  who  was  slain  in  119 1  a.d.,  when  the  Empire  of  Kanauj  was  sub- 
verted by  Shahab-ud-din  Ghori.  Their  Highnesses  the  Maharajas  of  Jodh- 
pur  and  Bikanir  (^.z'.)  are  descended  from  the  eldest  son  of  Jaichandra,  the 
former  being  the  head  of  the  whole  Rahtor  clan  ;  and  the  Raja  of  Rampur  is 
descended  from  his  second  son,  who  was  named  Jaipal.  Prajanpal,  the  fifth 
in  descent  from  Jaipal,  left  Kanauj,  and  established  himself  at  Khor,  where 
the  family  remained  for  many  generations.  There  Jaideo,  fourteenth  in 
descent  from  Jaipal,  was  attacked  by  Altamsh,  and  driven  out  after  a  siege  of 
twelve  years.  Eight  generations  later  Karan  Singh  settled  in  the  district  of 
Budaun.  His  great-grandson.  Raja  Pratap  Rudra,  received  a  grant  of  terri- 
tory from  the  Nawab  of  Farukhabad  for  assisting  him  against  the  RohUlas ; 
and  subsequently  the  Raja  Ramsahai,  twenty-eighth  in  descent  from  Jaipal, 
established  the  family  residence  at  Rampur  in  Etah,  where  it  still  remains. 
At  the  time  of  the  cession  of  the  territories  of  the  Nawab  to  the  British, 
Nawal  Singh  was  the  Raja  of  Rampur,  and  his  grandson,  the  late  Raja  Ram 
Chandra  Singh,  was  the  husband  of  the  present  Rani.  He  died  on  20th 
May  1883,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  widow.  The  Rani  has  a  grandson  and 
heir,  named  Lai  Jagmohan  Singh,  born  in  1877. 

Residence. — Azamnagar,  Etah,  North- Western  Provinces. 

KISHAN  PARTAB  BAHADUR  SAHAI  (of  Tamkuhi),  Rdjd. 

Born  1848.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Bhuinhar  Rajput 
family,  claiming  descent  from  Mayur  Bhat,  more  than  a  hundred  generations 
back  A  descendant,  named  Raja  Fateh  Sahai,  Bhuinhdr  Rdja  of  Hoshiar- 
pur  in  Saran,  after  the  battle  of  Baksar  in  1764,  was  driven  from  his  Raj  by 
the  troops  of  the  East  India  Company,  and  settled  on  the  Tamkuhi  estates, 
previously  purchased  by  him,  in  Gorakhpur.  Raja  Fateh  Sahai's  grandson 
was  the  father  of  the  present  Raja,  and  obtained  from  the  British  Govern- 
ment the  recognition  of  his  title  as  hereditary.  The  Raja  has  a  son  and 
heir,  named  Kunwar  Satrajit  Partab  Bahadur  Sahai,  born  27th  July  1864. 

Residence. — Tamkuhi,  Gorakhpur,  North- Western  Provinces. 


2SS  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


KISHAN  SINGH  (of  Rai),  MMk. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  family,  descended  from 
Raja  Indar  Singh,  who  ruled  in  Shahpur  in  the  Kdngra  district.  He  married 
a  daughter  of  the  Katoch  Raja  of  Kangra  (see  Jai  Chand,  Raja  of  Lamba- 
graon,  Kdngra),  whither  he  fled  when  driven  out  of  his  own  territory  by  Rdjd 
Pirthi  Singh;  and  his  grandson,  Midn  Ishri  Singh,  father  of  the  present 
Miin,  obtained  a  considerable /li^/r  from  the  Raja  Sansar  Chand  of  Kdngra, 
son  of  Raja  Tegh  Chand.  Ishri  Singh's  sister  was  married  to  the  Jammu 
Rajd,  Dhian  Singh. 

Residence. — Rai,  Kdngra,  Punjab. 

KISHAN  SINGH,  Sarddr. 

Born  1847.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Jat  (Sikh)  family, 
descended  from  the  Sarddr  Gurbakhsh  Singh,  who  acquired  some  territory  in 
the  Ambdla  district  by  conquest  in  1759  a.d.  The  representatives  of  the 
family  rendered  good  service  during  the  first  Sikh  war  of  1845-46,  and  also 
zX  the  time  of  the  Mutiny  in  1857. 

Residence. — Ambdla,  Punjab. 

KISHAN  SINGH,  MILMYAL,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  13th  August  1850.  The  title  was  conferred  on  12th  December 
1884,  in  recognition  of  his  remarkable  services  to  the  State,  and  to  science, 
as  an  explorer  in  Nepal,  Great  Tibet,  Mongolia,  and  elsewhere.  Belongs  to 
a  Rdjburah  family  of  Rajputs  long  settled  in  Kumdun,  who,  during  the  rule 
of  the  Chands  and  Gurkhas  there,  held  lease  of  the  Pargands  of  Johdr  and 
Dhdnpur.  In  181 2  his  father,  Deo  Singh,  procured  the  release  of  two 
British  subjects  from  Tibet.  The  Rai  Bahadur  has  been  deputed  on  explora- 
tion duty  four  times ;  and  has  received  honours  from  the  Royal  Geographical 
Society,  and  the  Geographical  Society  of  France,  as  well  as  substantial 
rewards  from  the  Government. 

Residence. — Kumdun,  North-Westem  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


259 


KISHANG-ARH,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAJ-ADHIRAJ 
SARDUL  SINGH  BAHADUR,  G.C.I.E.,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 
Bom  loth  December  1857  ;  succeeded  to  the  ^a^//  2Sth  December  1879. 
Is  one  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  great  Rahtor  clan  of  Rajputs  (see  Jodhpur),  and 

belongs  to  the  Kishansinghot  sept  or 
sub-clan,  so-called  from  Kishan  Singh, 
who  was  the  founder  of  this  State  and 
city,  and  was  the  second  of  the  twelve 
sons  of  Raja  Udai  Singh  of  Jodhpur, 
nicknamed  Mota  Rdjd  (the  Fat  Raja) 
by  the  Emperor  Akbar.  His  Highness 
is  a  Hindu  of  the  Ballabhkul  Vaish- 
nava  sect,  and  was  the  son  and  successor 
of  the  late  Maharaja  Pirthi  Singh. 
He  was  married  in  1870  a.d.  to  the 
eldest  daughter  of  the  Maharao  Umed 
Singhji  of  Sirohi,  and  on  ist  January 
1892  was  created  a  Knight  Grand 
Commander  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire.  His  High- 
ness has  only  one  son,  the  Maharaj-Kunwar  Madan  Singh,  bom  2nd 
November  1884,  who  is  now  the  heir-apparent,  as  in  March  1880  the  Maha- 
raja had  the  sorrow  of  losing  an  elder  son  when  only  five  years  old.  The 
Maharaja  has  two  younger  brothers — Maharaj  Jawan  Singhji,  and  Maharaj 
Raghunath  Singhji.  The  families  most  nearly  related  to  His  Highness  are  the 
Rdjwin  (or  royal)  family  groups  of  Fatehgarh  and  Ralaota,  which  are,  how- 
ever, connected  with  him  only  in  the  seventh  and  eighth  degree  of  relation- 
ship respectively.  As  descendant  of  the  Mota  Raja,  Udai  Singh  of  Jodhpur, 
the  Maharaja  has  sub-clan  relationship  with  the  Chiefs  of  Jodhpur  and 
Bikaner  in  Rajputana ;  Ratlam,  Jhabua,  Sailana,  Sitamau,  and  other  Rahtor 
chiefs  in  Central  India ;  and  Idar  in  Gujarat.  By  marriage  His  Highness  is 
related  to  all  the  other  great  Rajput  Houses,  being  himself  the  head  of  one  of 
the  greatest  and  most  illustrious ;  viz.,  with  the  Sesodias  of  Udaipur  and 
Partabgarh,  with  the  Kachhwahas  of  Jaipur  and  Alwar,  the  Hara  houses  of 
Bundi  and  Kotah,  the  Bhatis  of  Jaisalmir,  and  the  Jhalas  and  Shekhawats. 
Among  the  more  important  of  these  matrimonial  connections,  which  are 
interesting  as  illustrating  the  inter-marriages  of  the  most  illustrious  Rajput 
Houses,  may  be  mentioned  the  following  : — 

With  the  Sesodias  of  Udaipur  (the  family  of"  The  Sun  of  the  Hindus""). 

1.  His  Highness's  grandmother  (widow  of  the  Mahdrdjd.  Mokham 
Singh  of  Kishangarh)  is  a  daughter  of  the  Mahdrdnd  Amar  Singhji  of 
Udaipur. 

2.  His  Highness's  eldest  sister  is  Dowager  Mahdrdni  of  Udaipur,  being 
a  widow  of  the  late  Mahdrdnd  Sajan  Singhji. 

3.  His  Highness's  son  and  heir-apparent,  the  Mahdrdj-Kunwdr  Madan 
Singh,  has  been  recently  betrothed  to  the  fourth  daughter  of  His  High- 
ness the  present  Mahdrdnd  Fateh  Singhji. 

The  Kachhwdhas  offaifur. 

His  Highness's  third  sister  is  married  to  the  present  Mahdrdjd  Sawai 
Madho  Singhji,  Chief  of  Jaipur,  and  is  the  Mahdrdni  of  Jaipur. 


26o  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

The  Kachhwdhas  of  Alwar. 

His  Highness's  second  sister  was  married  to  the  late  lamented  Mahd- 

r^jd  Mangal  Singhji,  late  Chief  of  Alwar,  and  was  the  (Pdt)  head  Mahd- 

rdni  of  Alwar. 
The  Haras  of  Bundi . 

1.  The  late  Mahdrdji  Ramsingh  of  Bundi's  mother  was  a  Kishangarh 
Prince^. 

2.  His  Highness's  niece,  a  daughter  of  Mahdrdj  Jawdn  Singhji,  has 
been  recently  betrothed  to  the  younger  brother  of  the  present  Mahdrdjd 
of  Bundi. 

The  Jhdlds  of  Jhdldwdr. 

His  Highness's  fourth  and  youngest  sister  is  married  to  the  Mahir^j 
Rdnd  Zalim  Singhji,  present  Chief  of  JhdMwir,  and  is  the  (Pit)  head 
Mahirini  of  Jhdldwir. 

To  the  above  may  be  added  that  His  Highness's  mother  was  a  Princess 
of  the  "  Ranawat  "  (Sesodia)  clan,  being  a  daughter  of  the  late  Raja  Dhiraj 
Madho  Singhji  of  Shahpura.  In  addition  to  the  titles  given  above,  formally 
recognised  by  the  Government  as  belonging  to  the  Maharaja  of  Kishangarh, 
His  Highness  also  bears  those  of  Umdai  Rajhai  and  Buland  Makmi.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  724  square  miles;  its  population  is  112,633,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  8492  Muhammadans  and  6295  Jains.  The  Maha- 
raja maintains  a  military  force  of  499  cavalry,  2000  infantry,  and  51  guns; 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  15  guns. 

Anns. — Argent,  three  towers  proper,  two  and  one  ;  in  chief  a  Barry  of 
5 — gules,  vert,  argent,  azure,  or.  [This  is  the  Rdjput  Pancharanga,  see  Jaipur.] 
Supporters. — Two  horses.  Crest. — A  falcon  rising,  proper.  [This  is  the 
sacred  Garur,  the  cognisance  of  the  Rdhtor  Rdjputs,  see  Jodhpur.]  Motto. — 
The  Hindi  words  Niti  Riti,  meaning  "  Law  and  Usage." 

Residence. — Kishangarh,  Rijputdna. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  261 


KISHOR  SINGH  (of  Patehpur),  Rdjd. 

Born  I  St  August  1834;  succeeded  his  father  i6th  March  1861.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  granted  by  the  Raja  Kamal  Nain, 
Raj  Gond  Raja  of  Mandla.  Belongs  to  an  ancient  Raj  Gond  family,  that 
claims  an  antiquity  of  more  than  900  years  in  their  present  jdgir  of  Fateh- 
pur.  The  tradition  in  the  family  is  that  the  jdgir  was  granted  to  them  in 
939  A.D.  An  ancient  sanadm  the  possession  of  the  Raja  records  the  grant 
(or  possibly  the  confirmation)  of  the  jdgir  to  the  family  by  the  Raj  Gond 
Raja  of  Mandla  in  1500  a.d.  The  Raja  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate,  and  has 
two  sons — Lai  Thdkur  Singh  and  Lai  Mahip  Singh. 

Residence. — Fatehpur,  Hoshangabad,  Central  Provinces. 

KISHOR  SINGH  (of  Ghamari),  Rao. 
Born  1 840.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  the  Raos  of  Chamdri  formerly 
held  great  possessions  in  the  Sagar  district.  The  title  was  originally  con- 
ferred by  the  Raja  Mori  Pahludh  of  Chanderi,  and,  has  been  recognised  by 
the  British  Government.  The  Rao  has  two  sons,  the  elder  (who  has  the 
courtesy  title  of  Diwan)  being  Diwan  Parichhat  Singh  Jangjit,  and  the 
younger  being  Jujhar  Singh. 

Residence. — Chamdri,  Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 

KODB  NARAYANASWAMI  NAYUDU,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  1846.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty.  Entered  the  Government  service  in  1874;  has  rendered  good 
service  both  in  the  Central  Provinces  and  in  Madras.  During  the  Rumpa 
and  Gudiem  disturbances,  1879-86,  served  with  much  distinction  in  the 
Madras  Police,  and  again  in  the  Golugonda  Hill  disturbances  of  1891. 

Residence. — Vizianagram,  Vizagapatam,  Madras. 


262  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


KOLHAPUR,  HIS  HIGHNESS  SHAHU  CHHATRAPATI 
MAHABAJ,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1875  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  on  17th  March  1884.  Is 
a  descendant  of  the  Mahratta  family  of  Sivaji  the  Great,  the  founder  of  the 
Mahratta  Empire,  being  descended  from  Raja  Rdm,  his  second  son,  and 
husband  of  the  famous  Tara  Bai.  Sivaji's  elder  son  Sambhaji  was  taken 
prisoner  by  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb,  and  ultimately  executed ;  and  his  son 
Shahu  was  long  detained  in  prison  by  the  Mughals,  but  obtained  his  liberty 
in  1707,  fixed  his  capital  at  Satdra,  and  asserted  his  rights  as  the  heir  of 
his  grandfather  Sivaji.  Meanwhile  Rajd  Ram  had  died,  and  his  widow,  Tara 
Bdi,  a  woman  of  great  ability  and  courage,  assumed  the  administration  of 
Kolhapur  in  the  name  of  her  elder  son  Sivaji  II.,  who  was  an  idiot  child  of  ten 
years,  and  proclaimed  him  Raja  of  the  Mahrattas.  The  latter  died  in  17 12, 
when  his  half-brother  Sambhaji  (son  of  RAja  Ram  by  another  wife)  succeeded  • 
him,  and  removed  Tdra  Bai  from  the  administration.  The  contending 
claims  of  Shahu,  Rdja  of  Satdra,  and  Sambhaji,  Raja  of  Kolhapur,  were  at 
length  settled  in  1731,  when  precedence  was  surrendered  to  Satara,  and  the 
independence  of  Kolhapur  acknowledged.  In  1 8 11  a  treaty  with  the  British 
Power  was  concluded,  by  which  Kolhdpur  became  a  feudatory ;  and  as  the 
Raja  remained  faithful  to  the  British  cause  in  the  war  against  the  Peshwa  in 
181 7,  he  received  some  additional  territory.  A  descendant,  Sivaji  III.,  died  in 
1866,  and  on  his  deathbed  was  allowed  to  adopt  his  sister's  son.  Raja  Rdm. 
In  1870  Rdjd  Rdm  visited  Europe,  and  died  at  Florence  on  his  return 
journey.  His  adopted  son  was  Sivaji  Mahdraja  Chhatrapati  IV.,  who  was 
made  a  Knight  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  He  became 
insane,  and  the  Government  appointed  a  relative,  the  Chief  of  Kagal,  as 
Regent.  Sivaji  IV.  died  in  December  1883,  and  was  succeeded,  by  adop- 
tion, by  His  Highness  the  present  Rdjd,  who  was  the  eldest  son  of  the 
Regent.  The  area  of  the  State  is  2816  square  miles;  and  its  population  is 
800,189,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  33,022  Muhammadans  and  46,732 
Jains.  The  Rdjd  has  eleven  feudatory  Chiefs  subordinate  to  him,  of  whom 
the  most  important  are  those  of  Vithdlgarh,  Bdvda,  Kapshi,  Kdgal,  Ichal- 
karanji  Torgal,  and  Datva.  His  Highness,  with  his  feudatories,  maintains  a 
mihtary  force  of  255  cavalry,  1902  infantry,  and  67  guns;  and  is  entitled  to 
a  salute  of  19  guns. 

Residence. — Kolhdpur,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  263 


KONDKA,  MAHANT  SHAM  KISHOR  DAS,  Mahant  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1838;  succeeded  to  the  ^a^/  13th  December  1887.  Belongs  to 
a  Bairagi  (Hindu)  family  of  Mahants,  or  Chief  Priests,  the  regulations  of  his 
order  permitting  marriage.  The  area  of  the  State  is  174  square  miles;  its 
population  is  32,979,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Kondka,  Raipur,  Central  Provinces. 

KOREA,  RAJA  PRAN  SING-H  DEO,  Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1857  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  4th  April  1864  as  a  minor.  Belongs 
to  a  Rijput  (Hindu)  family,  claiming  descent  from  a  Chauhan  Rdjput  Chief 
named  Dhawal  Singh,  who  came  to  Korea  from  Rdjputana  about  600  years 
ago,  and  conquered  the  country.  The  title  of  Rdji  is  hereditary  in  the 
family  from  early  times,  and  was  formally  conferred  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment in  1875.  The  area  of  the  State  (which  is  one  of  the  Chota  Nd,gpur 
Tributary  Mahals)  is  1631  square  miles;  and  its  population  is  29,846,  chiefly 
Hindus. 

Residence. — Korea,  Mdnbhum,  Chota  Ndgpur,  Bengal. 


264  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


KOTAH,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAO  UMBD  SINGH 

BAHADUR,  Mahdrao  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1873;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  nth  June  1889.  Like  His  High- 
ness the  Mahdrao  Raja  of  Bundi,  the  Maharao  is  one  of  the  chiefs  of  the 
Kara  sept  of  the  great  Chauhan  clan  of  Rajputs — Kotah  forming  with  Bundi 
the  tract  known  for  centuries  as  Haraoti,  after  the  name  of  that  sept.  Is 
descended  from  Madhu  Singh,  the  second  son  of  the  Rao  Ratan  of  Bundi, 
who  about  the  year  1625  a.d.  was  granted  the  feudatory  Chiefship  of  Kotah 
and  its  dependencies,  for  his  services  to  the  Emperor  Jahangir  against  his  re- 
bellious son,  who  afterwards  became  the  Emperor  Shah  Jahan.  Similar  services 
to  the  latter  Emperor  were  rendered  by  Madhu  Singh's  son  and  successor, 
Mokand  Singh ;  who,  with  three  of  his  brothers,  fell  in  a  battle  at  Ujjain 
against  Shah  Jahan's  rebellious  son,  who  afterwards  became  the  Emperor 
Aurangzeb.  Mokand  Singh  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Jagat  Singh.  Early 
in  the  present  century,  Kotah,  greatly  weakened  by  intestine  dissensions,  was 
attacked  by  Jaipur  and  by  the  Mahrattas,  to  whom  it  became  tributary.  It 
was  only  saved  from  ruin  by  the  extraordinary  abilities  of  its  great  Minister, 
Zalim  Singh,  to  whom  the  Maharao  gave  up  the  active  task  of  ruling  the 
State.  During  a  Ministry  of  forty-five  years  Zalim  Singh  raised  the  State  of 
Kotah  to  great  prosperity  Ultimately,  in  1838,  it  was  arranged  that  Zalim 
Singh's  descendants  should  receive  independent  charge  of  a  part  of  the  State, 
as  feudatories  of  the  Empire ;  and  this  part  became  a  separate  Principality, 
under  the  name  of  Jhalawar  {q.v.)  The  late  Maharao,  Chhatra  Sal  Singh, 
succeeded  his  father  in  1866;  and  on  his  death  in  1889  was  succeeded  by 
his  adopted  son,  the  present  Maharao,  as  a  minor.  His  Highness  is  at 
present  a  student  in  the  Mayo  College,  Ajmir ;  he  is  as  yet  unmarried,  but 
is  betrothed  to  a  daughter  of  His  Highness  the  Maharana  of  Udaipur,  which 
is  the  most  illustrious  marriage  that  can  be  made  by  a  Hindu  Prince.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  3797  square  miles;  its  population  is  517,275,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  32,866  Muhammadans  and  4750  Jains.  His  Highness 
maintains  a  military  force  of  949  cavalry,  5756  infantry,  and  148  guns,  and  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  17  guns.  The  family  banner  is  orange  in  colour, 
displaying  a  figure  of  the  Garur  or  sacred  falcon  of  the  Hara  Rajputs. 

Residence. — Kotah,  Rdjputdna. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  265 


KOTHARIA,  JARBJA  JETHIJI,  Tdlukddr  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1828  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  8th  January  1857.     The  State,  which 

is  tributary  to  the  Nawab  of  Junagarh,  has  an  area  of  6  square  miles,  and 

a  population  of  2366,  chiefly  Hindus.      The  Chief  maintains  a  military  force 

of  4  cavalry  and  38  infantry. 

Residence. — Kothiria,  Kdthidwdr. 

KOTHI,  RAJA  BAHADUR  BHAGWAT  BAHADUR  SINGH, 

Raj  a  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1852;  succeeded  to  the  gadt  5th  June  1887.  Belongs  to  a 
Baghel  Rajput  family  (Hindu) ;  his  father  was  Raja  Ran  Bahadur  Singh ; 
and  the  family  have  been  seated  in  Kothi  for  a  great  many  years,  and 
were  confirmed  in  possession  by  the  British  Government.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  90  square  miles;  its  population  is  18,386,  chiefly  Hindus.  The 
Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of  35  cavalry,  210  infantry,  and  4  guns. 

Residence. — Kothi,  Baglielkhand,  Central  India. 

KOTHIDB,  BHUMIA  MOTI  SINGH,  Bhumia  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born    1850;    succeeded  to  the  gadi  in    i860.     Belongs  to  a  Bhilala 
family.     The  population  of  the  State  is  about  500. 
Residence. — Kothide,  Bhopdwar,  Central  India. 

KOTI,    Chief  of 

Is  a  feudatory  of  the  Raja  of  Keonthal  (^.z/.),  and  rules  over  one  of  the 
Simla  Hill  States. 

Residence. — Koti,  Simla  Hills,'  Punjab. 

KOTRA  SANGANI,  THAKUR  MULVAJI  TOGAJI,  Thdkur  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1873;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  23rd  November  1887. 
Belongs  to  a  Jareja  Rajput  family.  The  area  of  his  State  is  74  square 
miles;  its  population  is  8642,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Thdkur  maintains  a 
military  force  of  8  cavalry,  142  infantry,  and  4  guns. 

Residence — Kotra  Sangani,  Kdthidwar. 

KOTTAYAM,  KERALA  VARMA  RAJA,   Valiya  Raja  of 
Born   1842.     Belongs  to  a  family  that  claims  to  be  of  Kshatriya  origin, 
and  to  have  come  from    the    east   and  acquired    sovereignty  in    Wainad. 
Subsequently  they  appear  to  have  acquired  some  territory  from  the  Raja  of 


266  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

Chitrakal  in  Malabar,  either  by  a  gift  or  in  war.  On  Haidar's  invasion  of 
Malabar  the  Raja  and  all  his  family  fled  to  Travancore ;  returned  in  1782, 
but  fled  to  Travancore  a  second  time  on  Tippu's  invasion  in  1789,  and  died 
there.  The  family,  like  that  of  the  Zamorin  of  Calicut  and  other  Chiefs  of 
Malabar,  follows  the  Marumakkatayam.  law  of  inheritance,  by  which  the 
succession  is  to  the  offspring  of  its  female  members,  among  whom  the  next 
eldest  male  after  the  Rdja  is  his  heir-apparent.  The  late  Valiya  Rdjd  of 
Kottayam  was  called  Shangara  Varma  Raja ;  and  he  was  succeeded  by  the 
present  Valiya  Rajd  under  the  Marumakkatayam  law.  He  receives  an 
allowance  from  Government  in  compensation  for  the  estate  that  belonged 
to  his  ancestors. 

Residence. — Malabar,  Madras. 

KOURB  KHAN,  JATOI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Honorary  Magistrate  of  Muzaffargarh.     Created  a   Khan  Bahadur,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893. 
Residence. — Muzaffargarh,  Punjab. 

ERISHAN  DATT  RAM  (of  Singha  Chanda),  Rdjd. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  recognised  in  1877. 
Residence. — Gonda,  Gudh. 

KRISHNA  CHANDAR  RAI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  in  1823.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  July 
1885,  "for  long  and  meritorious  service  under  Government."  The  Rai 
Bahadur  rendered  excellent  service  as  Deputy-Magistrate  and  Deputy-Collector 
of  Diamond  Harbour.  Belongs  to  an  old  Baidya  family,  formerly  of  Mur- 
shidabad,  now  settled  in  the  Dacca  district,  and  known  as  the  Baira  Rais ; 
descended  from  Sri  Chandra  Rai,  who  served  under  the  Nawib  Shaista 
Khin,  and  received  from  him  a  khilat.  Educated  at  Dacca  College ; 
appointed  to  the  service  of  the  Government  of  Bengal  in  184 1.  Is  an 
Honorary  Presidency  Magistrate  of  Calcutta,  Vice-President  of  the  East 
Bengal  Association,  etc.  He  has  five  sons — Lalit  Chandra  Rai,  physician, 
born  1852  ;  Vipina  Chandra  Rai,  D.L.,  of  the  Judicial  Service,  born  1854; 
Hem  Chandra  Rai,  M.A.,  B.L.,  born  1864;  Sarat  Chandra  Rai,  B.L.,  born 
1867  ;  Gnan  Chandra  Rai,  B.A.,  born  1870. 

Residence. — Baira,  Minikganj,  Dacca,  Bengal. 

KRISHNA  NATH,  PANDIT,  NYAYAPANCHANANA, 

Mahdmahofddhydya. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  24th  May  1892, 
in  recognition  of  his  eminence  as  a  Sanskrit  Scholar.  It  entitles  him  to 
take  rank  in  Darbdr  immediately  after  titular  Rdjds.  The  title  Nydyapan- 
chdnana  is  a  literary  title  or  degree,  conferred  by  the  learned  Pandits  of  the 
Sanskrit  University  of  Navadwipa  or  Nadiyi,  and  refers  to  proficiency 
in  the  Nydya  school  of  logic. 

Residence. — Purbasthali,  Nadiyd,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  267 


KRISHNA  PBRTAP  SINGH  SAHI,  K.C.I.B.  (of  Hutwa), 
Mahdrdjd  Bahadur.     See  Hatwa. 

KRISHNA  SAH,  LALA,  Rat  Bahddur. 
Born  i8th  March  1856.  The  title  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  1888, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  in  recognition  of  his  services  as  an  Honorary 
Magistrate  and  Member  of  the  Municipal  Commission  of  Nainital.  Is  the 
son  of  the  late  Lala  Moti  Ram  Sah,  the  well-known  banker,  who  rendered 
distinguished  services  to  the  Government  in  the  time  of  the  Mutiny  in  1857, 
and  received  a  handsome  reward  for  them.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  family  of 
the  North-Western  Provinces. 

Residence. — Nainitil,  North-Western  Provinces. 

KRISHNA  SAHAI,  LALA,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  2nd  April  1824.  The  title  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  1888,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  in  recognition  of  his  services  as  an  Honorary  Magistrate 
and  Member  of  the  District  Board  of  Meerut.  The  family  has  from  time 
immemorial  been  bankers  and  landowners  in  the  North-Western  Provinces. 

Residence. — Meerut,  North-Western  Provinces. 

KRISHNA  SINGHj  PANDIT  (Thakur  of  Bhoar),  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

The  title  is  a  personal  one,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890,  for 
eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar 
immediately  after  titular  Rajas. 

Residence. — Bhoar,  Madhubani,  Darbhanga,  Bengal. 

KRISHNAJI  LAKSHMAN  NALKAR,   CLE.,  The  Hon. 

A  Member  of  the  Viceroy's  Legislative  Council.  Was  created  a 
Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  ist  January 
1888. 

Residence. — Calcutta. 

KRISHNALAL  OCHAVRAM,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  30th  July  1886. 
Residence. — Ahmadabad,  Bombay. 

KRISHNARAO  GAJANAND,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  30th  July  1886. 
Residence. — Ratnagiri,  Bombay. 

KRISHNARAO  MALHARRAO,  Vishwasrao. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Khindesh,  Bombay. 


268  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


KRISTBNDRA  EAI  (of  BoUhar),  Rdjd  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Majesty.  He  belongs  to 
an  old  Kulin  Brdhman  family,  originally  called  Sanydl,  and  long  settled  at 
Bolihar  in  the  district  of  Rajshahi,  Bengal.  Is  descended  from  Ram  Rai 
Sinyil,  whose  grandson  was  Ram  Chandra  Rai.  His  grandson  was  the  Rdjd 
Rajendra  Rai,  whose  adopted  son  was  the  Rdjd  Shiva  Prasdd  Rai,  father  of 
the  present  Rdjd  Bahddur.  He  rendered  good  service  to  the  Government 
during  the  scarcity  of  1874. 

Residence. — Bolihar,  Rdjshdhi,  Bengal. 

KRISTO  CHANDAR  GHOSH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was   conferred  on   ist  June  1888,  for  good 
service  in  the  Opium  Department. 
Residence. — Bankipur,  Bengal. 

KSHBTRA  CHANDRA  ADITYA,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  Rai  Bahadur  has  rendered  good  service  in  the  Military  Accounts 
Department,  and  received  the  title  as  a  personal  distinction  on  25th 
May  1892. 

Residence. — Simla. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  269 


KUCH  BBHAR,  LIEUT.  -  COLONEL  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHA- 
RAJA SIR  NRIPENDRA  NARAYAN  BHUP  BAHADUR, 
G.C.I.E.,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  4th  October  1862;  succeeded  his  father,  the  late  Maharaja 
Narendra  Narayan  Bhup  Bahadur,  in  August  1863.  Belongs  to  a  Kochi 
family  that  has  held  uninterrupted  sovereignty  for  the  last  382  years  in  this 
territory,  since  their  first  settlement  in  the  plains ;  from  which  family  also 
descend  the  Bijni  and  Darung  Houses  of  Assam,  the  Raikats  of  Baikanthapur 
{(j.v})  in  Jalpaiguri,  and  the  Panga  family  in  Rangpur.  His  Highness  was 
educated,^rrf,  in  the  Wards  Institute  at  Benares  ;  secondly,  under  the  guardian- 
ship of  Mr.  H.  St.  J.  Kneller,  in  the  Bankipur  College,  Patna,  and  next  as  a 
Law  Student  in  the  Presidency  College,  Calcutta.  During  his  minority  the 
State  rendered  good  service  in  the  Bhutan  war  1863-65,  for  which  two 
guns  were  presented  to  His  Highness  by  the  British  Government.  Was 
presented  with  medal  and  sword  in  1877  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at 
Delhi,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India.  Married,  in  March  1878,  the  eldest  daughter  of  the 
famous  Reformer,  Kesub  Chander  Sen.  Was  sent  to  England  the  same  year 
to  complete  his  education,  under  the  joint  guardianship  of  Surgeon-Major 
(now  Sir)  Benjamin  Simpson  and  Mr.  Kneller.  Returned  to  India  in  the 
spring  of  1879,  and  was  formally  installed  on  his  ancestral  gadi  on  the  8th 
November  1883,  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal.  The  titles  of 
Maharaja  Bhup  Bahadur  were  recognised  as  hereditary  by  the  Government 
of  India  in  1885.  His  Highness  was  appointed  Honorary  Major  in  the 
British  Army  in  the  same  year.  He  visited  England  in  the  Jubilee  year 
1887,  to  take  part  in  the  rejoicings  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the 
reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty,  with  the  Maharani  and  children,  and 
was  invested  with  the  Insignia  of  Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  by  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  the  Queen 
Empress  herself,  the  Maharani  being  invested  with  the  Imperial  Order  of  the 
Crown  of  India  in  the  same  year.  Was  made  Honorary  Aide-de-camp  to 
His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales,  with  the  rank  of  Lieutenant-Colonel 
in  the  British  Army.  The  Maharaja  in  1888  established  the  Brahmo  Somaj 
or  the  Reformed  Church  in  the  State  of  Kuch  Behar.  He  founded  the 
Victoria  College  for  higher  education  therein,  and  granted  a  long  term 
settlement  of  revenue  to  his  subjects  for  thirty  years,  assessments  being 
made  on  the  most  approved  principles.  His  Highness  established  the  India 
Club  at  Calcutta  in  1882,  founded  Nripendra  Narayan  Hall  at  Jalpaiguri  in 
1883,  and  presented  house  and  lands  at  Darjiling,  wherewith  the  Lowis 
Jubilee  Sanitarium  was  started  at  that  station  in  1887,  and  established  the 
"Anandamayi  Dharmasala"  (almshouse)  in  1889.  The  Maharaja's  age  is 
now  thirty,  and  he  has  issue,  four  sons  and  two  daughters.  While  in 
England  in  1887  he  received  the  distinguished  masonic  honour  of  Past 
Grand  Senior  Warden  of  England  at  the  hands  of  the  Most  Worshipful  the 
Grand  Master,  made  District  Grand  Master  of  Bengal  in  1890,  installed 
District  Grand  Mark  Master  of  Bengal,  1891. 

The  area  of  the  State  is  1307  square  miles;  its  population  is  602,624, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  174,539  Muhammadans.     His  Highness  main- 


270  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

tains  a  military  force  of  9  cavalry,  176  infantry,  and  4  guns,  and  is  entitled 
to  a  salute  of  13  guns.  The  ancestral  banner  of  the  family  displays  a  sword 
and  a  blade  of  grass  (with  which,  according  to  tradition,  one  of  the  Maharaja's 
ancestors  cut  off  the  head  of  an  enemy  as  an  offering  to  the  Goddess  Kali). 
The  supporters  are  a  tiger  and  an  elephant.  The  crest  is  a  "Hanuman," 
holding  a  club  in  each  hand. 

Residences. — Kuch  Behar,  Bengal ;  Calcutta  ;  Darjiling. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  271 

KUDRAT  AZIZ.     See  Muhammad  Kudrat  Aziz. 

KUDRAT-ULLA,  SHAIKH,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  12th  October  i860. 
Reside?tce. — Birbhum,  Bengal. 


KUMARA  VBNKATA  PERUMAL  RAZ  (of  Edrvetnagar),  Edjd. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  in  the  family  from  early  times,  and 
confirmed  by  the  British  Government  in  1802.  Is  the  son  of  the  late  Raja 
of  Karvetnagar,  Raja  Kumara  Bomma  Raz.  Belongs  to  a  family  that  was 
called  the  Bomma  Raz  (or  "  Bomrauze ")  family,  that  rose  to  power  in  the 
district  of  North  Arcot  about  200  years  ago,  in  consequence  of  the  decline  of 
the  Vijayanagar  dynasty.  The  family  cognisance  is  a  white  flag  with  the 
device  of  a  boar  on  its  iield ;  the  family  motto,  borne  on  its  seal,  is  Kdrvet- 
nagar  Venugopdlaswdmi  Sahdyam,  meaning  "May  Venugopalaswami — the. 
deity  of  Karvetnagar — assist." 

Residence. — Karvetnagar,  North  Arcot,  Madras. 


KUMHARSAIN,  RANA  HIRA  SINGH,  Rdnd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1851 ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  12th  November  1874.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  family,  whose  founder,  Kirat  Singh,  came  from  Gaya  about  1000  a.d., 
and  acquired  possession  of  the  State  by  conquest.  The  State,  formerly  a 
feudatory  of  Bashahr,  was  taken  under  direct  British  protection  after  the 
expulsion  of  the  Gurkhas  in  181 5,  by  a  j'araai/ dated  February  181 6.  Rana 
Kehr  Singh  died  without  issue  in  1839,  and  in  consideration  of  his  early 
attachment  to  British  interests  during  the  Gurkha  war,  the  Government 
confirmed  the  State  to  a  collateral  heir  of  the  family  named  Rana  Pritam 
Singh.  His  successor  was  the  Rana  Bhawani  Singh,  who  was  succeeded  in 
1874  by  the  present  Rana.  The  area  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Simla 
Hill  States,  is  94  square  miles;  its  population  is  9515,  chiefly  Hindus.  The 
Rana  maintains  a  military  force  of  45  infantry  and  i  gun. 

Residence. — Kumharsain,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 


KUMUD  KRISHNA  SINGH  (of  Susang),  Mahdrdjd. 
See  Susang,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

KUN  KYI  (SAWBWA),  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  17th  April  1890.  It  means 
"  Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is  indicated  by  the  letters 
K.S.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence. — Mone,  Burma. 


272  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


KUNHIAR,  THAKUR  TBGH  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1836;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1867.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family ;  descended  from  Bhoj  Deo,  who  in  early  times  came  from 
jammu,  and  conquered  this  territory.  The  State  was  overrun  by  the 
Gurkhas  at  the  beginning  of  the  century ;  but  on  their  expulsion  by  the 
British  in  181 5,  it  was  confirmed  to  Rao  Puran  Deo,  the  then  Thakur,  by  a 
sanad  dated  4th  September  181 5.  The  present  Thdkur  succeeded  Rao 
Kishan  Singh  on  the  death  of  the  latter  in  1867.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
9  square  miles  ;  its  population  is  1923,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Thdkur  has  a 
son  named  Shib  Singh,  and  maintains  a  military  force  of  2  o  infantry. 

Residence. — Kunhiar,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 


KUNJAL  SINGH  (of  Bhdtgaon),  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  hereditary.     Belongs  to  a  family  descended  from  Jogi  Rai, 
who  was  the  Diwan  of  Kalyan  Sai,  Rajd  of  Ratnapur. 
Residence. — Bhdtgaon,  Bildspur,  Central  Provinces. 


KURANDWAD  (Senior  Branch),  CHINTAMAN  RAO  RAGHU- 

NATH,  alias  BALA  SAHBB  PATWARDHAN,  Chief  of . 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  14th  February  1850;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  25th  January  1876. 
Belongs  to  a  Konkanasth  Brahman  (Hindu)  family,  claiming  descent  from 
Hari  Rath,  of  Kotwadi.  His  descendant,  Trimbak  Rao  of  Kotwadi  in  the 
Konkan,  obtained  Kurandwad  ,in  i?idm,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
Nilkanta  Rao,  who  received  the  saranjam  and  the  title  of  Sardar  from  the 
Peshwd.  The  Chief  has  a  son  and  heir  named  Bhalchandra  Rao,  with 
the  title  of  "  Anna  Saheb."  The  area  of  the  State,  which  is  in  the  Southern 
Mahratta  country,  is  182  square  miles;  its  population  is  35,187,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  3409  Muhammadans.  The  Chief  maintains  a 
military  force  of  10  cavalry,  164  infantry,  and  2  guns. 

There  are  three  chiefs  of  Kurandwad,  all  of  the  Patwardhan  family,  the 
Bala  Saheb  Patwardhan  being  the  Chief  of  that  division  of  the  State  that  is 
known  as  "  Kurandwdd  (senior  branch)," — being  rather  a  larger  part ;  while 
the  Bdpu  Saheb  Patwardhan  and  the  Daji  Saheb  Patwardhan  are  jointly  the 
Chiefs  of  that  part  that  is  known  as  "  Kurandwad  (junior  branch)." 

Residence.-^-Kvxsxi&vfiA,  Southern  Mahratta  Country,  Bombay. 

KURANDWAD  (Junior  Branch),  GANPAT  RAO  HARIHAR, 
alias  BAPU  SAHBB  PATWARDHAN,  Chief  of 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1839;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  5th  April  1854.  Belongs  to  a 
Konkanasth  Brahman  family  {see  Kurandwdd,  senior  branch).  Shares  the 
Chiefship  of  this  State  with  the  Daji  Saheb  Patwardhan.      The  State  has 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  273 

an  area  of  114  square  miles,  and  a  population  of  25,811,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  including  2548  Muhammadans.  The  Chiefs  maintain  a  military  force  of 
12  cavalry,  306  infantry,  and  i  gun. 

Residence. — Kurandwid,  Southern  Mahratta  Country,  Bombay. 


KURANDWAD  (Junior  Branch),  HARIHAR  RAO  VINAYAK, 

alias  DAJI  SAHBB  PATWARDHAN,  Chief  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1852  ;  succeeded  to  Xh&  gadi  as  a  minor  5th  April  1854.  Belongs 
to  a  Konkanasth  Brahman  (Hindu)  family  {see  Kurandwad,  senior  branch). 
Shares  the  Chiefship  of  this  State  with  the  Bapu  Saheb  Patwardhan  {vide  supra). 

Residence. — Kurandwid,  Southern  Mahratta  Country,  Bombay. 

KURWAI,  NAWAB  MUNAWAR  ALI  KHAN,  Nawdb  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1869;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  15th  January  1887.  Belongs  to  a 
Pathan  (Muhammadan)  family,  descended  from  Nawab  Dalel  Khan,  an 
Afghan  leader.  His  descendant,  the  Nawab  Muhammad  Nazaf  Khan, 
succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1858.  Having  rendered  good  service  to  Govern- 
ment, and  being  without  male  issue,  he  was  permitted  to  adopt  his  grandson, 
the  son  of  his  eldest  daughter,  who  is  the  present  Nawab.  The  family 
banner  is  green,  bearing  on  its  field  a  crescent.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
about  140  square  miles;  its  population  is  24,631,  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
including  3609  Muhammadans.  The  Nawab  maintains  a  military  force  of 
12  cavalry,  190  infantry,  and  9  guns. 

Residence. — Kurwai,  Bhopdl,  Central  India. 


KUSALPURA,  Thdkur  of     See  Kassalpura. 


274 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


KUTCH 


CQURAGE-ANDCONFIDENCE 


KUTCH,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAO  SHRI  MIRZA  RAJA 
SAWAI  SIR  KHBNGARJI  BAHADUR,  G.C.I.B.,  Rao  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  i6th  August  1867;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  19th  December  1875. 
Is  Chief  of  the  Jareja  Rajputs,  who  came  to  Kutch  from  Sind  early  in  the 

14th  century,  under  the  leadership  of  his 
ancestor,  the  Jam  Lakha  Phulani,  son  of 
Jdra,  from  whom  the  clan  takes  its  name. 
Lakha  is  said  to  have  completed  the  con- 
quest of  Kutch  in  the  year  1320  a.d.  His 
descendant,  Khengar,  when  only  a  lad  of 
fourteen,  slew  a  lion  with  his  sword  at  a 
hunting  party  with  the  King  of  Ahmadabad, 
who  was  so  much  pleased  with  this  feat  that 
he  conferred  on  the  young  prince  the 
territory  of  Morvi,  in  the  north  of  Kathiawar, 
with  the  title  of  Rao.  After  this  the  Rao 
Khengar  succeeded  in  making  himself  the 
master  of  the  whole  of  Kutch,  with  the 
city  of  Bhuj  for  his  capital,  in  1548  a.d. 
Khengar's  uncle,  the  Jam  Rawal,  fled  to 
Kd.thiawar,  and  founded  the  State  of  Nawanagar,  the  rulers  of  which  are  still 
called  Jdms.  The  Rao  Khengar  I.  was  succeeded  by  Rao  Bharmal  I., 
during  whose  reign,  from  1585  to  1631  a.d.,  the  government  of  Gujarat 
passed  from  the  Kings  of  Ahmadabad  to  the  Mughal  Emperors.  Bharmal, 
who  was  at  the  head  of  a  large  military  force,  visited  the  Emperor  Jahdngir 
in  1 61 7,  and  received  from  him  most  costly  presents,  including  his  own 
horse,  elephants,  dagger,  and  a  sword  with  diamond-mounted  hilt.  A  de- 
scendant, Rao  Lakhpatji,  who  reigned  from  1741  to  1760  a.d.,  set  up  a 
cannon-foundry,  and  introduced  other  manufactures  from  Europe  by  the  aid 
of  an  adventurer  named  Ramsingh ;  and  the  mechanical  skill  and  working  in 
metals,  for  which  the  craftsmen  of  Kutch  are  still  famous,  date  from  this  reign. 
In  1809  the  rulers  of  Kutch  sought  British  help ;  the  Rao  Raidhan  II.  being 
on  the  gadi,  but  the  administration  of  the  State  being  carried  on  by  a  very 
powerful  and  ambitious  Prime  Minister  named  Fatheh  Muhammad.  A  treaty 
was  signed  in  that  year,  and  again  another  in  1812.  In  1813  both  Fatheh 
Muhammad  and  the  Rao  died.  The  latter  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Rao 
Bharmal  II. ;  but  there  was  so  much  disorder  in  the  State  that  the  British 
Power  was  compelled  to  intervene,  and  to  send  troops  into  the  Principality 
in  181 6,  and  again  in  18 18-19.  On  the  latter  occasion  the  Rao  was 
deposed,  and  his  son,  the  Rao  Desalji  II.,  succeeded  as  a  minor,  and  ruled 
happily  for  more  than  forty  years,  till  i860.  He  took  vigorous  measures  to 
suppress  infanticide,  satt  (or  the  burning  of  widows  on  the  funeral  pile  of 
their  deceased  husbands),  and  the  trade  in  slaves.  On  the  death  of  Rao 
Desalji  in  i860,  the  Government  of  Bombay  thus  recorded  the  official 
appreciation  of  his  career :  "  Marked  by  a  love  of  truth  and  plain  dealing, 
Rao  Desalji  was  probably  more  than  any  one  else  in  Kutch  learned  in  the 
traditions  and  customs  of  the  Province.  He  was  a  careful  and  painstaking 
judge,  and  a  staunch  and  devoted  ally  of  the  British  Government.     With  the 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  275 

help  of  a  few  Chiefs  and  Court  servants  he  managed  the  whole  business  of 
the  country,  and  by  his  knowledge  of  their  character,  friendly  intercourse, 
and  timely  concessions,  avoided  any  struggle  with  the  Jareja  chiefs."  The 
"  Jdreja  chiefs  "  referred  to  are  the  BMyad — brotherhood  or  frerage  of  the 
ruling  family,  being  all  descendants  of  the  first  Rao.  The  Rao  Desalji  II. 
was  succeeded  by  his  late  Highness  the  Maharao  Pragmalji,  father  of  the 
present  Rao.  During  the  fifteen  years  of  his  rule,  i860  to  1875,  he  showed 
himself  anxious  to  improve  the  management  of  the  State.  He  framed  codes 
for  the  guidance  of  his  officers  in  matters  of  civil  and  criminal  justice,  he 
undertook  works  of  public  usefulness,  and  introduced  State  systems  of  public 
instruction  and  of  vaccination.  In  recognition  of  his  excellent  administra- 
tion he  was  in  1 8  7 1  honoured  with  the  title  of  Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the 
Star  of  India.  Unlike  his  forefathers,  none  of  whom  left  Kutch,  he  thrice 
visited  Bombay — in  1870  to  meet  His  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  Edin- 
burgh, in  187 1  to  take  part  in  a  Chapter  of  the  Star  of  India,  and  in  October 
1875  to  meet  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales.  These  happy  visits 
are  marked  by  important  public  works  dedicated  to  their  Royal  Highnesses 
— the  Albert  Edward  Breakwater  and  Harbour  Works  at  Mandvi,  which 
have  cost  over  1 2  lacs  of  rupees,  and  the  Alfred  High  School  at  Bhuj,  the  pro- 
vincial centre  of  education;  and  the  establishment  of  two  "Rao  Shri 
Pragmalji  Scholarships  "  in  the  Elphinstone  College,  and  two  in  Sir  Jamsetji 
Jijibhai's  School  of  Art,  Bombay.  His  Highness  Rao  Pragmalji  was  described 
by  the  British  authorities  as  "most  enlightened  and  liberal,"  as  well  as  a 
"loyal,  consistent,  and  devoted  friend"  of  the  British  Government.  Rao 
Pragmalji  built  a  palace  at  Bhuj  at  a  cost  of  about  Rs. 2 0,00,000 ;  con- 
structed the  Pragsar  Tank,  which  is  an  immense  reservoir  of  rain  water  in 
the  Chadwa  range  of  hills,  and  a  causeway  in  the  large  Hamirsar  tank  ;  he 
also  built  the  Jail  (Rs.79,509),  the  Hospital,  the  Horse  and  Elephant 
Stables  (R.s.  1,84, 303),  and  the  Schools  at  Bhuj  and  Mandvi;  remitted 
transit  duties,  and  occasionally  remitted  import  duties  in  times  of  scarcity  or 
deficient  rainfall.  He  ordered  out  cotton  gins,  and  introduced  screw  presses, 
and  finished  the  Bhuj-Mandvi  road.  He  was  a  great  sportsman,  and  killed 
many  wild  animals,  including  a  number  of  panthers.  The  total  expenditure 
on  pubHc  works  started  during  His  Highness  Rao  Pragmalji's  reign  amounted 
to  Rs.32,41,435.  He  was  succeeded  in  1876  by  His  Highness  the  present 
Maharaja,  Rao  Khengarji,  who  was  described  at  that  time  by  the  British 
Political  Agent  as  "a  most  promising  boy  of  ten."  In  1877  Sir  Richard 
Temple,  as  Governor  of  Bombay,  visited  the  State,  and  complimented  the 
young  Prmce  on  his  general  progress,  and  on  the  accuracy  and  ease  with 
which  he  could  converse  in  English— his  education  having  been  mainly  in 
the  hands  of  M.  Chhotalal  Tewakram  and  Captain  J.  W.  Wray  of  the  Staff 
Corps.  He  was  admitted  into  the  Council  of  Administration,  at  an  unusually 
early  age,  in  1882  ;  and  on  nth  August  1884,  having  attained  his  majority 
of  eighteen  years  of  age,  he  was  invested  with  full  powers  of  State.  On 
14th  November  of  that  year  Sir  James  Fergusson,  as  Governor  of  Bombay, 
visited  Bhuj,  and  held  a  grand  Darbar  for  the  purpose  of  formally  installing 
His  Highness,  m  the  name  of  the  Queen  'Empress,  as  Rao  of  Kutch.  In 
the  course  of  his  speech  on  that  occasion  Sir  James  Fergusson  said :  "  I 
venture  to  augur  very  favourably  of  His  Highness's  reign.  His  natural  intelli- 
gence has  been  well  developed,  his  mind  has  been  instructed  by  a  liberal 
education,   he  possesses  a  complete  knowledge  of  the  circumstances  and 


276  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

wants  of  his  country  and  people,  but  more  hopeful  still  are  his  disposition 
and  character.  The  frequent  opportunities  which  I  have  had  of  judging  of 
them,  as  well  as  the  unanimous  testimony  of  those  who  have  known  him 
from  childhood,  convince  me  that  he  possesses  a  kind  heart  as  well  as  a  clear 
judgment,  and  cherishes  a  resolute  adherence  to  the  call  of  duty.  These 
qualities  are  not  unknown  to  his  subjects,  and  they  cannot  fail  to  deepen 
their  hereditary  attachment  to  his  family  and  person,  which  is  so  remarkable. 
It  may  indeed  actuate  him  to  deserve  and  reciprocate  it.  I  doubt  not  that 
it  will.  I  shall  deem  myself  very  ignorant  of  character  if  His  Highness  does 
not  realise  our  best  anticipations." 

On  the  2nd  March  1885  a  Darbar  was  held  at  the  Bhuj  Palace  for  the 
investiture  of  His  Highness  with  the  hereditary  distinction  of  "Sawai 
Bahadur,"  conferred  on  the  rulers  of  Kutch  by  the  British  Government.  In 
1887  His  Highness  proceeded  to  England  to  represent  the  Princes  of  the 
Bombay  Presidency  on  the  occasion  of  the  celebration  of  the  Jubilee  of  the 
Queen  Empress,  and  during  his  absence  he  entrusted  his  State  to  his  Diwan, 
Rao  Bahadur  Motilal  Lalbhai. 

Whilst  in  England  His  Highness  was  created  a  Knight  Grand  Com- 
mander of  the  Indian  Empire.  He  takes  a  deep  interest  in  education,  and 
especially  in  the  education  of  women.  He  founded  a  Sanskrit  school  or 
Pathshala,  at  a  cost  of  Rs. 2  5,000,  and  named  it  after  his  mother.  He  also 
founded  the  Fergusson  Museum  and  Library  at  Bhuj,  an  institution  erected 
as  a  memorial  of  the  Governorship  of  Sir  James  Fergusson.  This  last  cost 
Rs.  32,000.  To  encourage  learning  he  has  founded  various  scholarships  of  more 
or  less  importance,  and  has  also  inaugurated  a  fund  from  which  deserving 
scholars  desirous  to  study  in  England  or  America  can  obtain  their  expenses. 
Among  the  scholarships  for  females  may  be  mentioned  the  one  to  Kutch 
females  attending  the  Grant  Medical  College  in  Bombay,  the  "  Kutch  Barton 
Scholarship  "  to  Kutch  females  attending  the  Training  College  at  Ahmadabad 
or  Rajkot,  scholarships  for  female  assistant-teachers  at  Bhuj,  the  Rao  Shri 
Khengarji  scholarships,  and  one  for  girls  attending  the  High  School  at  Puna. 
For  males  the  Rao  has  founded  scholarships  for  Kutchis  receiving  scientific 
and  technical  education  in  England,  for  students  receiving  agricultural  or 
other  scientific  education  in  India,  for  Kutchis  attending  the  Veterinary 
College  at  Bombay,  the  Veterinary  School  at  Puna  and  the  College  of  Science 
at  Puna ;  also  scholarships  open  to  any  citizen  of  Bombay  attending  the 
Ripon  Technical  School,  Bombay ;  and  further  gives  annual  prizes  for  quali- 
fying for  any  professional  function  in  connection  with  a  mill,  and  for  the  work 
ot  a  captain  of  a  steamer.  It  should  be  mentioned  that  the  scholarships  for 
Kutchis  resident  in  Bombay  alone  were  established  at  a  total  cost  of 
Rs.  2  5,000.  As  a  further  stimulus  to  education,  and  especially  with  the 
object  of  encouraging  native  talent  and  spreading  knowledge  amongst  the 
people,  the  Darbar  annually  commissions  competent  persons  to  write  essays 
on  various  subjects,  and  to  translate  standard  English  works  into  the  Gujardti 
language. 

In  the  matter  of  public  works  considerable  improvements  have  been 
effected  within  recent  years  in  connection  with  the  extension  of  roads,  the 
pier  and  reclamation  works,  and  the  erection  of  new  buildings.  Since  the 
accession  of  His  Highness  to  the  gadi  the  expenditure  incurred  by  the  Darbar 
on  works  of  public  utility  has  amounted  to  Rs.66,24,672. 

Great  attention  is  paid  by  His  Highness  to  well-irrigation,  which  has  been 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  277 

found  by  experience  to  be  most  suited  to  the  peculiar  requirements  of  the 
Province,  the  rainfall  being  limited  and  precarious.  Other  means  of  irriga- 
tion have  also  been  adopted.  Under  his  guidance  strenuous  efforts  have 
also  been  made  in  the  direction  of  reclamation  of  waste  land.  In  the  course 
of  the  last  fifteen  years  the  number  of  acres  of  waste  land  brought  under  the 
plough  amount  to  83,890,  and  fifteen  new  villages  have  been  established. 

His  Highness  is  a  thorough  sportsman,  fond  of  pig-sticking,  shooting,  and 
all  manly  exercises.  He  is,  moreover,  a  firm  though  conciliatory  ruler,  and 
is  regarded  by  his  subjects  with  a  deep  and  ardent  attachment.  He  married 
the  daughters  of  the  Thakur  Saheb  of  Sayla,  and  of  the  Rana  Jalamsinghji, 
cousins  of  His  Highness  the  Raj  Saheb  of  Dhrangadra,  in  Kathiawar  (^-v.), 
on  19th  February  1884.  The  occasion  of  this  marriage  was  remarkable  for 
the  substitution  for  the  old  custom  of  giving  Fulekas  (grand  dinners  and  a 
nightly  procession,  according  to  old  practice)  of  a  small  Darbir,  at  which 
nazars  were  paid,  which  His  Highness  touched,  and  remitted  to  be  utilised 
in  furthering  the  cause  of  female  education.  His  sons  are  named — Mad- 
hubha,  otherwise  called  Vijayarajji,  born  2nd  September  1885 ;  and 
Manubha,  born  12th  September  1888. 

His  Highness's  brother  is  named  Karansinghji,  born  in  1870,  and 
educated  at  the  Rijkumar  College,  Rajkot ;  he  visited  England  on  the  occa- 
sion of  Her  Majesty's  Jubilee  in  1887,  and  was  then  created  a  Companion  of 
the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  and  married  a  daughter  of 
the  House  of  Aramda,  in  Okha,  Kathiawar,  in  March  1889.  His  Highness's 
sister  was  married  to  His  Highness  the  Maharaja  of  Bikanir  {g.v.),  in  Raj- 
putana. 

The  State  has  an  area  of  6500  square  miles,  exclusive  of  the  Runn  of 
Kutch,  which  is  about  9000  square  miles;  its  population  is  512,084,  chieily 
Hindus,  but  including  118,797  Muhammadans  and  66,663  Jains.  His 
Highness  maintains  a  military  force  of  354  cavalry,  141 2  infantry,  and  164 
guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  1 7  guns. 

Arms. — The  coat  of  arms  adopted  by  His  Highness's  family  is  most  inter- 
esting, as  illustrating  Oriental  heraldry.  The  sketch  given  in  the  margin  is 
taken  from  a  document  kindly  supplied  by  the  Kutch  Darbdr,  and  was  described 
by  His  Excellency  the  Diwdn  of  Kutch  in  1876  in  the  following  words  : — 

"(l)  The  Fort  of  Bhujia,  which  overlooks  the  capital  of  Bhuj.  (2)  The 
Moon,  showing  that  the  reigning  family  belongs  to  the  Lunar  dynasty.  (3) 
The  Crown,  and  the  Jari  Patka  flag  (with  representations  of  the  sun  and  the 
moon),  emblematic  of  royalty.  (4)  The  Mahi  Muratab,  a  flag  with  a  gold-fish 
at  the  top,  presented  to  a  former  Rao  of  Kutch  by  an  Emperor  of  Delhi.  This 
is  considered  a  valued  present,  and  is  carried  in  State  in  all  ceremonials  by 
sowaris  on  the  back  of  an  elephant.  (5)  The  Trident  of  the  family  goddess, 
and  old  weapons  of  the  family.  (6)  A  Boat,  showing  that  Kutch  is  a  maritime 
Power.  (7)  Two  Horsemen,  representing  Kutch  as  a  horse-producing  country, 
and  showing  specimens  of  her  military  retainers.  (8)  A  Cow,  representing  the 
customary  title  of  a  native  potentate.  (9)  A  killed  Tiger,  indicating  the  great 
historical  event  from  which  the  title  of  Rao  was  derived.  (10)  The  Motto 
adopted  by  the  family,  showing  the  attributes  by  which'  the  first  Rao  Khengir 
succeeded  in  regaining  his  lost  patrimony." 

Residence. — The  Palace,  Bhuj,  Kutch,  Western  India. 


278  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


KUTHAR,  EANA  JAICHAND,  Rdnd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1845  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  27  th  December  1848. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family ;  claiming  descent  from  Surat  Chand, 
who  came  in  early  times  from  Kishtwdr  in  Jammu,  and  conquered  this 
territory.  The  State  was  overrun  by  the  Gurkhas  between  1803  and  181 5, 
and  after  their  expulsion  by  the  British  was  confirmed  to  the  then  Rana  by  a 
British  sanad  dated  3rd  September  18 15.  The  area  of  the  State  (which  is 
one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States)  is  19  square  miles;  its  population  is  3648, 
chiefly  Hindus.     The  Rana  maintains  a  military  force  of  40  infantry. 

Residence. — Kuthar,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 

KUVARJI   KOWASJI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  ist  March  1822.  The  title  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty.  Appointed  to  the  service  of  the  Bombay  Govern- 
ment in  1 840,  and  during  a  service  of  forty-six  years  held  various  important 
posts  with  credit  to  himself  and  advantage  to  the  State.  Retired  in  1886 
on  a  special  pension,  on  account  of  his  "long  and  highly  meritorious  services." 
Was  appointed  in  the  same  year  a  Delegate  in  the  Parsi  District  Matrimonial 
Court  of  Surat.  Is  an  Honorary  Magistrate  of  the  First  Class.  Has  a  son 
named  Pestanji  Kuvarji  Kowasji,  born  i860. 

Residence. — Surat,  Bombay. 

KYAING  KAN,  KUN  UN,  Myoza  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 

This  Chief  is  Myoza  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  frontier  of 
Burma.  Its  area  is  about  450  square  miles ;  its  population  chiefly  consists 
of  Shans. 

Residence. — Kyaing  Kan,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

KYAING  LUN,  KUN  MAUNG,  Myoza  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

This  Chief  is  Myoza  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  frontier  of 
Burma.  Its  area  is  about  30  square  miles;  its  population  almost  entirely 
Shans. 

Residence. — Kyaing  Lun,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

KYAING  TON,  Sawbwa  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

This  Chief  is  the  Sawbwa  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  frontier 
of  Burma.  He  has  four  feudatory  chiefs  tributary  to  him  —  those  of 
Kyaing  Thingyi,  Maingthal,  Thinaung,  and  Thin  Nyut.  The  population 
consists  chiefly  of  Shans,  with  a  few  Yins. 

Residence. — Kyaing  Ton,  Shan  States,  Burma. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  279 

KYAINa  TONGYI,  Chief  of . 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
Is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma  frontier. 
Residence. — Kyaing  Yongyi,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

KTAUKKULBYWA,  MAUNG  THAING,  Ngwegunhmu  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Ngwegunhmu  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  frontier  of 
Burma.     The  area  of  the  State  is  about  80  square  miles. 
Residence. — Kyaukkuleywa,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

KYAW  GAUNG,  MAUNG,  Thuye-gaung  Ngweda  ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890.  It  means 
"  Recipient  of  the  Silver  Sword  for  Bravery,"  and  is  indicated  by  the  letters 
T.D.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence. — Ye-u,  Burma. 

KYAW  LAW,  MAUNG,  Thuye-gaung  Ngweda  ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  It 
means  "  Recipient  of  the  Silver  Sword  for  Bravery,"  and  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  T.D.M.  after  the  name. 

Resideiice. — Pagdn,  Burma. 

KYETHI  BANSAN,  EUN  THAN,  Myoza  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Myoza  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma  frontier. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  about  300  square  miles. 
Residence. — Kyethi  Bansan,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

KYON,   MAUNG  PO,  Ngwegunhmu  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Ngwegunhmu  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma 
frontier.     The  area  of  the  State  is  about  1 5  square  miles. 
Residence. — Kyon,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

KYWB  O,  MAUNG  U,  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  6th  June  1885.     It  means 
"  Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is  indicated  by  the  letters 
K.S.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence.- — Rangoon,  Burma. 

LAGHHMAN.     See  Lakshman. 


28o  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


LACHHMAN  DAS  HAZARIKA,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  3rd  March  1880. 
Residence. — Lakhimpur,  Assam. 

LACHHMAN  DAS  SBTH,   CLE. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  29th  May  1886. 
Reside  Jice. — ■ 

LACHHMAN  PARSHAD  SINGH  (of  Asothar),  Rdjd. 

Born  1847.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Raja  is  descended  from 
Deogaj  Singh,  who  came  from  Khichhidara  or  Raghugarh  in  Central  India 
in  1543,  and  married  the  daughter  of  the  Rajd,  of  Aijhi,  and  subsequently 
succeeded  to  the  possessions  of  his  father-in-law.  About  150  years  later 
Araru  Singh  was  in  possession  of  the  Asothar  Zaminddri,  with  two  co- 
sharers  ;  but  owing  to  the  oppression  of  the  latter  he  became  reduced 
to  the  position  of  a  cultivator.  A  curious  tradition  is  told  of  him,  that 
he  was  once  sleeping  under  a  mahua  tree,  overcome '  with  the  fatigue  of 
his  laborious  occupation,  when  an  Ahir  named  Bidhotar,  who  was  at  work 
in  the  neighbouring  field,  observed  a  large  cobra  approach  the  sleeping 
man,  endeavouring  to  screen  his  head  from  the  rays  of  the  sun  with  its 
expanded  hood ;  and  when  Araru  resumed  his  ploughing,  he  presently 
found  a  great  golden  treasure,  with  which  he  repurchased  all  his  ancestral 
estates,  and  became  both  rich  and  powerful.  His  son,  Bhagwant  Rai, 
built  the  fort  at  Ghazipur,  and  defied  the  Imperial  troops  for  a  long 
time;  but  in  1760  a.d.  he  was  captured  by  treachery  and  slain.  He 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Rup  Rai,  who  died  in  1780,  leaving  the 
Raj  of  Asothar  to  his  son  Bariyar  Singh.  Subsequently  most  of  the 
family  possessions  were  resumed  by  the  Nawab  Vazir,  Asaf-ud-daula,  and 
only  a  pension  left  to  the  Raja.  Bariyar  Singh's  son,  Duniapat,  obtained 
a  confirmation  of  his  father's  pension  from  the  British  Government  in  1805. 
Duniapat's  adopted  son,  Raghubir  Singh,  died  in  the  former's  lifetime; 
and  Duniapat  was  succeeded  in  1850  by  Raghub^r's  adopted  son,  the 
Raja  Lachhman  Parshad  Singh.  The  Raja  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate; 
and  has  issue  two  sons  —  Kunwar  Narpat  Singh  and  Kunwar  Chandra 
Bhukhan  Singh. 

Residence. — Asothar,  Fatehpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 

LACHHMAN  RAO,  Rao  Saheb. 

Born  8th  May  1845.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Rao  Saheb  being 
descended  from  Rao  Vinayek  Rao,  who  was  the  Diwan  or  Prime  Minister 
of  the  late  Mahratta  ruler  of  Sdgar.  Vinayek  Rao  came  originally  from 
the  Deccan,  and  was  appointed  by  the  Mahratta  Government  first  to  be 
Mamlatdar.  On  the  cession  to  the  British  Government  the  family  received 
hereditary  pensions.  The  Rao  Saheb  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate.  He  has 
a  son — Rao  Ganpat  Rao  Saheb  Subahddr. 

Residence. — Sigar,  Central  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  281 

LACHHMAN  SINGH,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,    and  was  conferred  on    24th  May  1882.      The 
Rai  Bahadur  belongs  to  a  family  from  Cawnpur,  North- Western  Provinces. 
Residence. — Bombay. 

LACHHMAN  SINGH  (of  Wazirpur),  Rdjd. 

Born  19th  October  1826.  The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  of  Delhi,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress 
of  India.  Belongs  to  a  Rijput  family  of  the  Jadon  clan,  originally  resident 
at  Karemna  in  Rajputana.  About  130  years  ago  Karemna  was  burnt 
by  the  troops  of  the  Raja  of  Macheri  (Alwar)  in  his  war  with  the  Raja 
of  Bhartpur;  and  Kalyan  Singh,  the  ancestor  of  Lachhman  Singh,  took 
refuge  in  Bhartpur.  His  eldest  son  was  appointed  Fotehddr  of  Pargana 
Ruphas  by  the  Rajd  of  Bhartpur,  but  was  subsequently  poisoned;  and 
the  younger  son,  Lachhman  Singh's  grandfather,  took  service  in  Sindhia's 
army.  He  died  at  Aligarh  a  few  months  before  the  capture  of  that  fortress 
by  the  British,  and  his  sons  removed  to  Agra.  His  grandson,  the  present 
Raja,  entered  the  Government  service  in  1847  ;  ^f^d  for  his  services  during 
the  time  of  the  Mutiny,  and  generally  to  the  cause  of  education,  he  has 
received  the  title  of  Rdja,  a  khilat,  and  various  grants. 

Residence. — Bulandshahr,  North-Western  Provinces. 

LAOHHMBSHWAR  SINGH,  SIR,  K.C.I.B.,  Mahdrdjd  Bahddur. 

See  Darbhanga. 

LACHHMINARATAN  SINGH,  DEO  (of  Kera),  Thdkur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India.  The  Thakur  is  one  of  the  representatives  of  the  great 
Porahat  family,  from  which  are  descended  the  feudatory  chiefs  of  Serikala 
and  Kharsawan,  and  other  Chota  Nagpur  chiefs  in  the  district  of  Singbhum. 

Residence. — Kera,  Singbhum,  Bengal. 

LAKHPAT  RAI,  Rat. 

Born  1825.  The  title  was  conferred  on  8th  October  1875,  ^s  ^ 
personal  distinction,  in  recognition  of  the  Rai's  exertions  in  improving  the 
city  of  Peshawar.  He  belongs  to  a  Kshatriya  family,  and  is  the  son  of  the 
late  Diwan  Bhawani  Das,  who  held  the  responsible  and  important  ofSce 
of  Daftri  in  Peshawar  during  the  Durani  and  Sikh  rule.  The  Rai  is 
an  Honorary  Magistrate  and  a  member  of  the  Municipal  Committee  of 
Peshawar. 

Residence. — Peshdwar,  Punjab. 

LAKSHMAN  JAGANNATH,  Biwdn  Bahddur. 
Born   15th  August  1835.      The  title  was  conferred  on  i6th  February 
1887,   as  a   personal  distinction,   on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her 


282  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

Majesty's  reign.  Belongs  to  a  Chandraseniya  Kdyastha  Prabhu  family ; 
second  son  of  Jagannath  Baji  Rao,  Mamlatdar  in  Khandesh.  Prior  to 
his  appointment  as  Prime  Minister  of  the  Baroda  State  he  had  rendered 
long  and  meritorious  services  to  the  Bombay  Government;  and  while 
Deputy  Collector  of  Sholapur  endeared  himself  to  the  people  to  such 
an  extent  that  they  called  their  market  after  his  name,  "  Lakshmanpet." 
In  1874  he  became  Assistant  Revenue  Commissioner  of  the  Northern 
Division  of  the  Bombay  Presidency;  and  shortly  afterwards  was  invited 
to  aid  Mr.  Dadabhai  Naoroji  (subsequently  M.P.  for  Central  Finsbury) 
in  the  administration  of  Baroda.  He  became,  first,  Subahdar  of  the  Naosari 
district,  then  head  of  the  Revenue  Department  in  1883,  and  finally  in  1886 
Diwdn  or  Prime  Minister  of  the  State.  He  retired  in  1890  with  a  pension 
from  the  British  Government,  and  handsome  allowances  from  the  Gaekwar. 
He  married  Bdi  Sitabdi,  and  has  issue  six  daughters — Gujabdi,  Chandrabai, 
Chingubai,  Dhakubai,  Naobai,  and  Sundrabai. 

Residence. — Nar^yan  Pet,  Poona,  Bombay. 

LAKSHMAN  JIVAJI  TILVE,  Rao  Saheb. 

Granted  the   title,   as   a   personal  distinction,    2nd  January    1893,  for 
eminent  services  in  the  Postal  Department. 
Residence. — Ahmedabad,  Bombay. 

LAKSHMI  KANTA  RAO  PANTULU,  JIDDU,  Diwdn  Bahadur. 

Born  7th  November  1833.  The  title  was  conferred  on  i6th  February 
1887,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her 
Majesty's  reign.  Educated  in  the  Nobles  College,  Masulipatam.  Entered 
the  service  of  the  Madras  Government  in  1855,  ^^^  has  rendered  long  and 
meritorious  service ;  appointed  Deputy  Director  of  Revenue  Settlement  in 
1883.  On  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  her  Most  Gracious  Majesty 
as  Empress  of  India  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  of  Delhi  on  ist  January 
1877,  he  received  a  Medal  of  Honour.  Has  issue  three  sons — (i)  J. 
Sundarayya,  B.A.,  born  1861  ;  (2)  J.  Lakshmayya,  born  1869  ;  (3)  J.  Sundara 
Nana  Rao,  born  1874. 

Residence. — Cuddalore,  Madras. 

LAKSHMI  SHANKAR  MISRA,  PANDIT,  Rat  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890. 
Residence. — Benares,  North- Western  Provinces. 

LAKSHMILAL  DAULATRAI,  Rao  Saheb. 

Granted  the  title,   as  a  personal   distinction,    2nd   January   1893,   for 
eminent  services  in  the  Baroda  Residency. 
Residence. — Baroda. 

LAL  BEG,  Khdn  Saheb. 

Granted   the   title,   as   a  personal  distinction,    2nd   January    1893,  for 
eminent  magisterial  services  in  the  Ganjam  Hill  Tracts,  Madras. 
Residence. — G^njim,  Madras. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  283 


LAL  MADHAVA  MUKARJI,  Rai  Bahadur. 

Born  in  1841.  Belongs  to  a  Kulin  Brahman  family,  and  is  the  son  of 
Ishwar  Chandra  Mukarji,  an  old  and  much  respected  merchant  of  Calcutta. 
Educated  at  the  Free  Church  College  of  the  Calcutta  University;  and 
subsequently  graduated  at  the  Calcutta  Medical  College.  During  the  great 
Orissa  famine  of  1866  he  was  appointed  Medical  Officer  in  charge  of  the 
famine  hospitals  that  were  opened  at  Chitpore  and  Sealdah  for  the  relief  of 
the  famine-stricken.  His  good  services  there  were  duly  acknowledged  by 
the  Government  of  Bengal.  He  then  successively  held  the  appointments  of 
House  Surgeon  of  the  Calcutta  Ophthalmic  Hospital  for  thirteen  years,  and 
teacher  of  Ophthalmic  Medicine  and  Surgery  in  the  Campbell  School  for 
three  years.  He  has  taken  a  very  prominent  place  among  the  great  oculists 
of  the  world,  and  was  deputed  by  the  Government  of  India  to  Rajputana, 
to  attend  upon  His  Highness  the  Maharaja  of  Jaipur,  whose  eyesight  he 
successfully  restored.  He  translated  into  Bengali  the  English  text-book  on 
the  Diseases  of  the  Eye,  by  Dr.  Macnamara,  which  has  been  highly  eulogised 
by  the  most  competent  authorities.  In  1879  he  was  elected  a  Municipal 
Commissioner  for  the  town  of  Calcutta  ;  and  has  been  re-elected  in  three 
subsequent  successive  elections.  Has  been  several  times  Member  of  the 
Town  Council  of  Calcutta.  Was  appointed  a  Fellow  of  the  Calcutta 
University  in  1881  ;  and  in  1890  became  a  Member  of  the  Syndicate.  He 
is  an  elected  Member  of  the  Council  of  the  Calcutta  Bethune  Society ;  of  the 
Calcutta  Health  Society ;  and  of  the  India  Club.  He  is  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace  for  the  town  of  Calcutta.  He  is  the  first  native  gentleman  who  has 
been  honoured  with  the  Presidentship  of  the  Calcutta  Medical  Society.  He 
is  also  the  President  and  Honorary  Lecturer  of  Ophthalmic  Medicine  and 
Surgery  in  the  Calcutta  Medical  School.  When  Her  Majesty  the  Empress, 
in  recognition  of  his  distinguished  medical  services,  was  pleased  to  confer 
upon  him  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur,  the  Government  of  India  also  presented 
him  with  a  handsome  sword  and  a  richly-embroidered  sword-belt. 

Residence. — Calcutta. 

LAL  MADHUB  MOOKBRJBB,  Jiai  Bahadur. 
See  Lai  Madhava  Mukarji. 

LAL  RAG-HURAJ  SINGH  (of  Pandaria),  Thdkur. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  founder  of  the  family  was  Sham  Chand ; 
and  the  late  Thakur  Gajapal  Singh  was  thirteenth  in  succession.  He  was 
the  younger  brother  of  the  Thakur  Rajpal  Singh,  feudatory  Chief  of 
Kawardha  {q.v.)  Thakur  Gajapal  Singh  has  been  recently  succeeded,  at 
Pandaria,  by  Thakur  Lai  Raghuraj  Singh. 

Residence. — Panddria,  Bilispur,  Central  Provinces. 

LAL  SINGH,  Rao. 

Born  1844.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Rao  belongs  to  a  Chandel 
family;  descended  from  the  Raja  Sheoraj  Deo,  who  in  the  year  1393  of  the 
Samvat    era   came   from   Kanauj   to   Shiurajpur   in   Cawnpur  district,    and 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


established  his  rule  over  the  neighbouring  country.     He  conferred  on  Sirghu 
Deo  the  title  of  Rao,  and  allowed  him  to  settle  in  mauza  Sipai,  and  ever 
since   the  Chandels  of  this  house  have    been    recognised  as   holding   the 
title  of  Rao.     The  Rao  has  a  son  named  Dharmraj  Singh. 
Residence. — Sipai,  Cawnpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 

LAL  SINQH  (of  Bheri),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  is  the  cousin  of  Sardar  Bishan  Singh 
(^.w.)  of  Bheri,  in  the  district  of  Ludhiana,  Punjab.  Belongs  to  a  Jat  (Sikh) 
family,  descended  from  Sardar  Mahtab  Singh,  Miran  Kotia,  a  Sikh  Chief, 
well  known  for  his  prowess,  who  flourished  about  the  year  1761  a.d.  His 
son,  Sardar  Rai  Singh,  acquired  by  conquest  some  territory  in  the  Ambala 
district  more  than  a  century  ago.  The  family  came  under  British  protection, 
with  the  other  Cis-Sutlej  Chiefs,  after  the  first  Sikh  war.  Sardar  Ratan 
Singh  succeeded  his  father,  Rai  Singh ;  and  his  grandsons  are  the  Sardars 
Bishan  Singh  (son  of  Sardar  Sarmukh  Singh)  and  Lai  Singh  (son  of  Sardar 
Gurmukh  Singh)  of  Bheri. 

Residence. — Bheri,  Ludhidna,  Punjab. 

LAL  SINGH  (of  Talwandi),  Sarddr. 

Born  1822.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  is  the  grandson  of  the 
Sardar  Dal  Singh  Naharna,  who  was  adopted  by  the  widow  of  the  great 
Sardar  Fatah  Singh,  Kalianwala,  and  inherited  his  large  possessions.  He 
died  in  1823,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  Sardar  Atar  Singh,  who, 
about  the  year  1846,  received  a  seat  in  the  Council  of  Regency,  which  he 
retained  until  the  annexation  of  the  Punjab.  On  the  occasion  of  _the 
outbreak  at  Multan,  Sardar  Atar  Singh  joined  the  British  under  Major 
Edwardes.  His  son,  the  present  Sardar  Lai  Singh,  was  at  first  carried  off 
by  the  troops  ;  but  afterwards  escaped,  and  joined  the  same  side.  Sardar 
Atar  Singh  died  in  1851,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  present  Sardar. 

Residence. — Talwandi,  Amritsar,  Punjab. 

LALA  SAHBB  (of  Imlai),  Rdjd. 

Born  1862.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Raj  Gond 
(aboriginal)  family,  whose  ancestors  came  from  Dhamda  to  Mandla,  and 
obtained  somejagirs  from  Sheo  Raj  Rai,  the  Gond  Raja  of  Mandla,  because 
they  were  caste-fellows  of  the  Raja.  This  was  in  1624  a.d.,  and  the  family 
have  been  settled  at  Imlai  in  the  Jabalpur  district  ever  since.  One  of  their 
ancestors  married  a  daughter  of  the  Rajput  house  of  Ratanpur. 

Residence. — Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

LALGARH,  DIWAN  HARI  SINGH,  Diwdn  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1877  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  22nd  December  1888. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  State  contains  a  population  of 
about  2500,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — -Ldlgarh,  Western  Mdlwd,  Central  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  285 


LALIT  MOHAN  SINGH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  Rai  Bahadur  has  rendered  good  service  as  an  Honorary  Magistrate, 
and  as  Vice-Chairman  of  the  District  Board  of  Hughli,  Bengal.  Received 
the  title  as  a  personal  distinction  on  25th  May  1892. 

Residence. — Hughli,  Bengal. 

LALJI  PUESHOTAM  RAI,  Rao  Bahddur,  Diwdn  Bahddur. 

Both  these  titles  are  personal.  The  former  was  conferred  on  15th 
December  1881.  The  second  title,  that  of  Diwan  Bahadur,  was  conferred 
on  25th  May  1892,  for  good  service  as  an  assistant  to  the  Resident  at 
Baroda. 

Residence. — Baroda. 

LALLU  LACHHMAN  SINGH,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1869. 
Residence. — Dholpur,  Rdjputina. 

LALUBHAI  EA.SANDAS,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  i88g. 
Residence. — Baroda. 

LALUBHAI  NANDLAL,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  3rd  February  1886. 
Residence. — Ahmadabad,  Bombay. 

LANGRIN,  U.,  BOR  SINGH,  Seim  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 
Born    1850;    succeeded    to    the    gadi   23rd    September    1874.       The 
population  of  the  State  (which  is  one  of  the  Khasi  and  Jaintia  Hill  States, 
Assam)  is  about  1200,  and  consists  of  Khasis  and  Christians. 
Residence. — Langrin,  Khdsi  Hills,  Assam. 

LAS  BBLA,  MIR  HAJI  JAM  SIR  ALI  KHAN,  K.C.I.B.,/^/^i  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1849;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  21st  January  1889.  The  Jam  was 
formerly  a  feudatory  of  the  Wall  of  Kalat,  but  has  now  the  direct  protection 
of  the  British  Government,  through  the  Governor-General's  Agent  for 
Baluchistan.  He  was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of 
the  Indian  Empire  on  the  institution  of  that  Order,  ist  January  1878- 
and  was  promoted  to  be  a  Knight  Commander  of  the  same  Most  Eminent 
Order,  2nd  January  1893.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about  8500  square  miles, 
and  its  population  about  56,000,  chiefly  Muhammadans.  The  Jam  maintains 
a  military  force  of  33  cavalry,  276  infantry,  and  4  guns,  and  is  entitled  to 
a  salute  of  9  guns  as  a  personal  distinction. 

Residence. — Las  Bela,  Baluchistan. 


286  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


LATHI,  THAKUR  SURSINGHJI  TAKHTSINGHJI,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1875;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  4th  November  1878. 
Belongs  to  a  Gohel  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  which  claim  to  be  Suryavansi 
(of  the  Solar  race),  as  descendants  of  the  legendary  hero  Rama.  The 
Gohel  sept  of  Rajputs  are  said  to  have  occupied  a  part  of  Marwar  for 
twenty  generations,  until  they  were  expelled  by  the  Rahtors  (see  Jodhpur)  at 
the  end  of  the  12  th  century.  Thence,  under  their  Chief,  Sejak,  they 
migrated  to  Kathiawar,  about  the  year  1260,  and  are  at  present  represented 
in  Kathiawar  by  the  ruling  families  of  Bhaunagar,  Rajpipla,  Palitana,  and 
Lathi.  The  founder  of  the  Lathi  State  was  Sarangji,  second  son  of  Sejak, 
whose  eldest  son  became  the  ancestor  of  the  Chiefs  of  Bhaunagar,  whilst  the 
third  son  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Chiefs  of  Palitana.  One  of  the  Thakurs  of 
Lawa  married  his  daughter  to  Damaji  Gaekwar,  the  great  ancestor  of  the 
Gaekwars  of  Baroda ;  and  gave  the  estate  of  Damnagar  as  a  dowry,  being  in 
return  exempted  personally  from  tribute.  The  State  is  tributary  both  to 
Baroda  and  to  Junagarh ;  and  in  addition  to  the  tribute  the  Chief  of  Lawa 
annually  offers  a  horse  to  the  Gaekwar  of  Baroda,  probably  in  commemoration 
of  the  relationship  between  the  families.  The  town  of  Lathi,  which  is  the 
capital,  is  now  a  station  on  the  Bhaunagar- Gondal  railway;  it  has  the 
palace  of  the  Thakur,  a  Dharmsdla,  a  good  Dispensary,  Post  and  Telegraph 
Office,  and  the  Lathi  Anglo- Vernacular  School.  The  area  of  the  State  is  42 
square  miles;  its  population  6804,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Chief  maintains 
a  military  force  of  12  cavalry,  25  infantry,  and  10  guns. 

Residence. — Ldthi,  Kdthidwir,  Bombay. 


LATIF  ALI  KHAN  walad  AHMAD,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  representative  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  (see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Shikirpur,  Sind. 

LATIP  HUSAIN  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  representative  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  (see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 


LAW  YAN,  MAUNG,  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  It 
means  "  Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence. — Mandalay,  Burma. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  287 


LAWA,  THAEUR  DHIRAT  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Thakur  belongs  to  the  Kachhwaha  Rajput  family — that  is,  the  ruling 
family  of  Jaipur  (^.v.),  the  State  having  originally  belonged  to  Jaipur,  and 
having  been  granted  by  the  Maharaja  of  Jaipur  to  one  of  the  scions  of  his 
family.  It  was  conquered  by  the  Pindari  leader,  Amir  Khan,  in  the  course 
of  his  Jaipur  and  Jodhpur  campaigns ;  and  the  Thakur  of  Lawa  then 
became  a  feudatory  of  Amir  Khan's  State  of  Tonk.  In  1867,  however,  this 
connection  was  terminated,  and  Lawa  came  under  the  direct  protection  of 
the  British  Government.  The  area  of  the  State  is  18  square  miles;  its 
population  is  2682,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Liwa,  Rdjputdna. 

LAXAMAN.      See  Lakshman. 


LAXUMAN  JAGANNATHJI,  VAIDYA,  Diwdn  Bahddur. 
See  Lakshman  Jagannath. 

LB  BUN  YU,  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 

Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893.  It  is 
indicated  by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name,  and  means  "  Recipient  of  the 
Gold  Chain  of  Honour.'' 

Residence. — Rangoon,  Burma. 

LBGYA,  KUN  LB,  Sawbwa  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Sawbwa  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma  frontier, 
the  area  of  which  is  about  1000  square  miles.  The  population  consists 
almost  entirely  of  Shans. 

Residence. — Legya,  Burma. 

LBHNA  SINGH  (of  Manasawal),  Rand. 

Born  1 80 1.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  very  ancient  Rajput 
family,  that  claims  to  be  descended  from  the  legendary  hero  Krishna,  through 
Basu  Chand,  who  is  said  to  have  taken  possession  of  Garhmuktesar,  and  to 
have  reigned  there  about  2000  years  ago.  His  descendant,  Jodh  Chand, 
with  three  brothers,  is  said  to  have  visited  Jwalamukh  on  a  pilgrimage,  and 
on  that  occasion  to  have  taken  possession  of  Manasawal  and  the  surrounding 
territory  in  the  Hoshiarpur  district.  Rana  Chigar  Chand,  thirty-third  in 
descent  from  Basu  Chand,  made  his  submission  to  the  Maharaja  Ranjit 
Singh,  and  is  said  to  have  been  confirmed  by  him  in  some  of  his  lands.  The 
Rana  has  four  sons — Opindar  Singh,  Madho  Singh,  Janardhan,  and  another. 

Residence. — Manasawal,  Hoshidrpur,  Punjab. 


288  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

LEHNA  SINGH,  CHIMNI,   Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence.  — Gujrdnwala,  Punjab. 

LIAKAT  HUSAIN,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence. — Meerut,  North- Western  Provinces. 

LIKHI,  THAKUR  JASWANT  SINGHJI,   Thdhur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1886  ;  has  recently  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor.  Belongs  to 
a  Koli  (aboriginal)  family.  The  area  of  the  State  is  30  square  miles;  its 
population  is  1307,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Likhi,  M^hi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

LIMBAJI  RAO  TUKAJI  RAO,  Rao  Sdheb. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  4th  May  1885. 
Residence. — Bijdpur,  Bombay. 

LIMBDI,    ThdkurSaheb  of.      See  Limri. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  289 


LIMRI,  THAKUR  SAHBB  SIR  JASWANTSINGHJI, 

FATBHSINGHJI,  K.C.I.B.,  Thdkur  Saheb  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  23rd  May  1859;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  30th  January 
1862.  Belongs  to  a  Jhala  Rajput  (Hindu)  family;  claiming  a  common 
descent  with  the  Chief  of  Dhrangadra  from  Harpaldev,  who  came  from  the 
north  in  very  early  times,  and  established  himself  in  that  part  of  Kathiawar 
called  Jhalawar  from  the  name  of  his  sept.  The  present  Chief,  who  suc- 
ceeded his  father,  the  Thakur  Saheb  Fatehsinghji,  was  educated  at  the 
Rajkumar  College,  Rajkot,  and  finished  his  education  by  visiting  England 
in  company  with  the  Principal  of  that  College.  He  attained  his 
majority  in  1877  ;  and  on  ist  August  of  that  year  was  installed  as  ruler. 
In  1884  the  Government  of  Bombay,  in  recognition  of  the  ability  and 
industry  with  which  he  conducted  the  administration  of  his  State,  appointed 
him  a  Member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Bombay.  In  1887  he  was 
selected  as  one  of  the  representatives  of  the  Princes  of  Western  India  to 
present  their  loyal  congratulations  to  the  Queen  Empress  on  the  auspicious 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign ;  and  on  that  occasion  he  had 
the  honour  of  receiving  from  the  Empress  in  person  the  insignia  of  a  Knight 
Commander  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire.  He  extended 
his  tour  to  all  the  chief  places  of  interest  in  the  United  Kingdom,  in  Canada, 
and  in '  the  United  States ;  and  was  the  guest  successively  of  the  Lord- 
Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  of  the  Viceroy  of  the  Canadian  Dominion,  and  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States.  He  has  the  reputation  of  being  a  most  able 
and  painstaking  ruler,  and  has  received  high  acknowledgment  of  his  ability 
and  success  from  successive  Governors  of  Bombay.  The  area  of  the  State 
is  344  square  miles;  its  population  is  about  43,000,  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
including  more  than  4600  Muhammadans.  The  Thakur  Saheb  maintains  a 
military  force  of  35  cavalry,  174  infantry,  and  28  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a 
salute  of  9  guns. 

Residence. — Limri  (or  Limbdi),  Kathidwdr,  Bombay. 


290  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


LOGHASSI,  Rao  Bahddur  of.     See  Lughasi. 

LOHARU,   NAWAB   AMIR-UD-DIN   AHMAD    KHAN 

BAHADUR,  PAKHAR-UD-DAULA,  C.I.B.,  Nawdb  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1859;  succeeded  to  the  gadt  31st  October  1884.  Belongs  to  an 
Afghan  (Muhammadan)  family,  descended  from  Ahmad  Bakhsh  Khan,  who 
was  employed  by  the  Raja  of  Alwar  in  the  negotiations  with  Lord  Lake  in 
1806.  In  recognition  of  his  services  he  received  Loharu  from  the  Raja, 
and  the  feudal  possession  of  Firuzpur  from  the  British  Government.  His 
son,  Shams-ud-din  Khan,  succeeded  him,  but  was  executed  at  Delhi  in 
1835  for  compassing  the  murder  of  the  British  Resident  at  Delhi.  In  con- 
sequence of  this  Firuzpur  was  confiscated ;  but  Loharu  was  subsequently 
restored  to  the  brothers  of  the  Chief,  who  had  no  share  in  his  guilt,  Amin-ud- 
din  Khan  and  Zia-ud-din  Khan;  and  Amin-ud-din  was  the  great-grandfather 
of  the  present  Nawab.  The  title  of  Nawab  was  restored  to  the  family,  in 
1866,  as  a  personal  distinction;  and  in  1874  it  was  conferred  on  the  Chief 
in  recognition  of  good  administration.  Created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  2nd  January  1893.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  226  square  miles;  its  population  13,754,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
1 5 1 7  Muhammadans.     The  Nawab  maintains  a  military  force  of  94  men. 

Residence. — Lohdru,  Hissdr,  Punjab. 

LORINDA  MAL,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  1888. 
Residence. — Peshdwar,  Punjab. 

LU  THA,  MAUNG,  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on   i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion   of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.     It 
means  "  Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence. — Myingyan,  Burma. 

LUGHASI,  RAO  BAHADUR  KHBT  SINGH,  Rao  Bahddur  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  2ist  July  1856 ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  3rd  January  1872.  Belongs 
to  the  great  Bundela  Rajput  (Hindu)  family  of  the  Orchha  House,  from  which 
are  descended  the  ruling  families  of  Panna,  Datia,  Ajaigarh,  and  most  of  the 
other  States  of  Bundelkhand ;  all  tracing  their  lineage  from  the  same  epony- 
mous hero,  Bir  Singh,  who  first  adopted  the  clan  name  of  Bundela.  His 
descendant,  the  Maharaja  Chhatrasal,  possessed  large  territories  in  Bundel- 
khand ;  and  is  famous  for  having  called  in  the  aid  of  the  Mahrattas  against 
the  Mughal  Power,  and  having  adopted  the  Peshwa  as  one  of  his  sons,  who 
thereby  acquired  a  third  of  his  dominions,  and  a  footing  in  Bundelkhand. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  291 

Chhatrasal's  eldest  son,  Hardi  Sah,  succeeded  him  at  Panna ;  and  he  had 
two  sons,  the  elder  of  whom  became  Raja  of  Panna,  while  the  younger, 
Salira  Singh,  became  Diwan  of  Lughdsi.  His  son,  the  Diwan  Dhiraj  Singh, 
received  a  sanad  fiom  the  British  Government  in  i8o8.  Tliree  generations 
have  intervened  between  Dhiraj  Singh  and  the  present  Chief.  In  1857  the 
Diwan  Sardar  Singh  of  Lughasi  was  loyal  to  the  Government  during  the  time 
of  the  Mutiny,  though  half  the  villages  of  the  State  were  laid  waste  by  the 
rebels  in  consequence  of  his  fidelity.  As  a  reward  for  these  services,  the 
Diwan  received  the  hereditary  title  of  Rao  Bahadur  at  the  Cawnpur  Darbar 
of  1859,  together  with  a  khilat,  a  valuable /a^V,  and  a  sanad  authorising  the 
privilege  of  adoption.  The  present  Rao  Bahadur  is  grandson  of  Sardar 
Singh.  The  area  of  the  State  is  47  square  miles;  its  population  6159, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rao  Bahadur  maintains  a  military  force  of  6  cavalry, 
78  infantry,  and  7  guns. 

Residence. — Lughdsi,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 

LUNAWARA,  MAHARANA  SHRI  SIR  WAKHATSINGHJI, 
K.C.I.B.,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  nth  August  i860 ;  succeeded  to  the  gadt  as  a  minor  7th  October 
1867.  Belongs  to  the  family  of  the  great  Solanki  clan  of  Rajputs,  claiming 
descent  from  Sidraj  Jaisingh,  the  ruler  of  Anhalwara  Patau  and  Gujarat.  The 
Maharana's  ancestors  are  said  to  have  established  themselves  as  Chiefs  of 
Virpur  in  1225  a.d.  ;  and  in  1434  a.d.  Rana  Bhimsinghji  removed  to  Luna- 
wara  across  the  Mahi.  The  State  was  tributary  both  to  Baroda  and  to 
Gwalior ;  but  the  rights  of  the  latter  were  transferred  to  the  British  Govern- 
ment in  1 86 1.  The  Maharana  was  educated  at  the  Rajkumar  College, 
Rajkot;  and  was  installed  as  ruler  in  August  1880  on  attaining  his  majority. 
He  was  created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire,  25th  May  1889.  The  area  of  the  State  is  388  square  miles  ; 
its  population  about  76,000,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  over  3000 
Muhammadans.  The  Maharana  maintains  a  military  force  of  201  cavalry, 
29s  infantry,  and  40  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns. 

Residence. — Lundwdra,  Rewd  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

LUTF  ALT  KHAN,  SAYYID,  C.I.E.,  Nawdb. 

The  title  of  Nawab  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty.  The  Nawab  has  also  been  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire. 

Residence. — Patna. 

LWB-B,  MAUNG  KYI,  Ngwegunhmu  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
The  Ngwegunhmu  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma 
frontier,    which    has   an  area  of  about   30  square  miles.      Its  population 
consists  almost  entirely  of  Shans. 

Residence. — Lwe-e,  Shan  States,  Burma. 


292  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

LWBLON,  MAUNG  KAN  CHOK,  Myoza  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Myoza  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma  frontier ; 
its  area  is  about  400  square  miles.  The  population  consists  almost  entirely 
of  Shans. 

Residence. — Lwelon,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

LWEMAW,  MAUNG  SHWB  PYI,  Ngwegunhmu  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Ngwegunhmu  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma 
frontier;  the  area  of  which  is  about  25  square  miles.  The  population 
consists  almost  entirely  of  Shans. 

Residence. — Lwemaw,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

MADAD  ALI,   MIR,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1819.  The  title  was  conferred  on  nth  January  i86g,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  together  with  a  khilat.  Belongs  to  the  family  of  Barha  Sayyids 
of  Muzaffarnagar.  Rendered  good  service  for  thirty-three  years  as  Tahsildar 
and  Deputy  Collector ;  and  in  recognition  of  his  services  during  the  Mutiny 
he  received  a  khilat  and  a  grant  of  land. 

Residence. — Allahabad,  North-Western  Provinces. 

MADAN  GOPAL  (of  Padrauna),  Rai. 

Born  1829.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  family  of  Kurmis, 
claiming  descent  from  the  celebrated  Mayyura  Misra,  being  thus  connected 
with  the  families  of  the  Rajas  of  Majhauli  and  Tamkuhi  (?.».)  Rai  Isri 
Partab  rendered  good  service  in  the  Mutiny,  and  was  an  Honorary  Magistrate 
for  ten  years  before  his  death,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  pre- 
sent Rai. 

Residence. — Padrauna,  Gorakhpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 

MADAN  MOHAN  BAISAK,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Granted  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January 
1893,  for  eminent  services  in  the  Postal  Department. 
Residence. — Calcutta. 

MADHAN,  Chief  of 

Is  a  feudatory  of  the  Raja  of  Keonthal  (^.w.),  and  rules  over  one  of  the 
Simla  Hill  States. 

Residence. — Madhan,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 

MADHAVA  RAO,  SIR  TANJORE,  K.C.S.I.,  Rdjd. 
The  title  of  Raja  was  conferred  on   ist  January  1877,  as  a  personal 
distinction,   on  the  occasion  of  the   Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India ;  at  which  time  Sir  Madhava  Rao  was  Diwan 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


293 


or  Prime  Minister  of  Baroda  {q.v.)  Sir  Madhava  is  well  known,  not  in 
India  alone,  but  throughout  the  British  Empire,  as  one  of  the  ablest,  most 
distinguished,  and  most  patriotic  of  modern  Indian  Statesmen.  His  early 
years  were  largely  devoted  to  the  service  of  the  State  of  Travancore,  where 
he  was  guardian  and  tutor  of  the  Maharaja,  and  where  his  abilities  were  con- 
spicuously displayed  in  the  development  of  that  State.  He  was  selected  by 
the  Government  of  India  for  the  difficult  and  important  post  of  Prime 
Minister  of  Baroda  at  a  great  crisis  in  the  history  of  that  State ;  and  his 
admirable  services  have  been  abundantly  recognised,  both  by  His  Highness 
the  Gaekwar,  and  by  the  Government  of  India. 
Residence. — Madras. 


MADHAVRAO  JANOJI  PUAR,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  9th  April  1883. 
Residence. — Ndsik,  Bombay. 

MADHAVRAO  MALHARRAO  (of  Nagar),   Vishwasrao. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Khindesh,  Bombay. 

MADHAVRAO  SOMAJI  MORE,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Granted  the  title,   as  a  personal  distinction,    2nd    January    1893,   for 
eminent  services  in  the  Salt  Department. 
Residence.  — B  ombay. 


MADHO  PRASAD  SINGH  (of  Adharganj),  Rai. 

Born  nth  October  1847.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Rai  being  the 
representative  of  the  great  Bachgoti  sept  of  Rajputs,  sprung  from  the  ancient 
and  illustrious  family  of  the  Chauhan  Rajputs  of 
Mainpuri  {q.v.)  The  sept  having  incurred  the 
excessive  wrath  of  the  Emperor  Ala-ud-din  of 
Delhi,  who  vowed  its  extermination,  the  survivors 
emigrated,  and  for  safety's  sake  adopted  the  name 
of  Vasishtagoti  (contracted  into  Batasgoti,  and 
ultimately  Bachgoti),  from  the  saint  who  called 
forth  their  ancestor  (the  Agnikula)  from  the  fire  to 
defend  the  Munis  of  Mount  Abu  against  the 
demons.  The  Chief,  Bariar  Singh,  descendant 
of  Chahir  Deo,  Prithvi  Raj's  brother,  left  Sambhal- 
garh,  and  wandering  eastward,  settled  about  1248 
A.D.  in  Sultanpur,  Oudh.  He  married  the 
daughter  of  Raja  Ram  Deo,  Bhilkaria,  Chief 
of  Patti,  became  chief  military  officer  under 
the  Raja,  and  ultimately  dispossessed  his  brother-in-law,  and  seized 
the  territory.      His   descendant,   Bodh   Singh,    received   the   title   of  Rai 


The  Santak  of  the  Chauh£n 
Rajputs,  called  Chakra,  used 
in  the  seal  and  for  signature. 

(A  circle  with  four  Trisulas  or 
Tridents  as  radii  at  the  car- 
dinal points.J 


294  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

from  the  Hasanpur  Raja  of  Sultanpur,  and  aiding  the  Nawab  Shuja-ud- 
daula  in  his  war  against  the  British,  was  defeated  with  him  at  the  battle 
of  Baksar  in  1775  a.d.  His  grandson,  Rai  Mihrban  Singh,  was  driven 
into  exile  by  the  Nawab,  and  his  fort  of  Kot  Bhilkar  was  sacked  by  the  latter 
about  the  year  1780.  His  three  sons,  who  in  turn  succeeded,  gradually  re- 
acquired much  of  the  family  property.  The  youngest,  Rai  Sitla  Bakhsh,  was 
succeeded  by  his  elder  son,  Rai  Kalka  Bakhsh  Singh ;  and  the  latter  by  his 
brother,  the  present  Rai,  on  23rd  November  1857.  He  is  an  Honorary 
Magistrate  and  an  Assistant  Collector. 

Residence. — Dalippur,  Partibgarh,  Oudh. 

MADHO  RAO,  Rao  and  Potddr. 
Born  31st  January  1832.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  being  originally 
conferred  by  the  old  Mahratta  Government  of  Sagar.  The  Rao's  grandfather 
was  an  important  officer  of  that  Government ;  and  he  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  the  Rao  Lachman  Rao,  who  was  appointed  Mamlatdar  of  Narsinghpur, 
and  received  a  political  pension  from  the  British  Government  on  the  cession. 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  widow,  the  Mussamat  Parvati  Bai,  who  still  enjoys 
a  pension ;  and  the  Mussamat  adopted  the  present  Rao. 

Residence. — SSgar,  Central  Provinces. 

MADHO  SINGH  (of  Amethi),  Rdjd. 

Born  29th  November  1823.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  in  the 
family  from  early  times.  Is  the  Chief  of  the  Bandhalgoti  sept  of  Rajputs, 
claiming  descent  from  Suda  Rai,  a  scion  of  the  Kachhwaha  (Surajvansi) 
dynasty  of  Jaipur  (q.v.),  who  is  said  to  have  migrated  from  Narwargarh, 
conquered  the  Bhars  of  Amethi,  and  built  a  fort  at  Raipur.  The  sixth  in 
descent  from  him  was  Mandhata  Singh,  who  was  childless ;  but  with  the  aid 
of  a  saint's  prayers  a  son  was  born  to  him,  who  was  called  Bandhu,  in 
memory  of  the  circumstances  of  his  birth — whence  the  clan  name  of  Band- 
hugoti  or  Bandhalgoti.  Raja  Gurdat  Singh  in  1743  was  besieged  at  Raipur 
by  the  Nawab  Safdar  Jang ;  Raipur  was  taken  and  destroyed,  and  the  Raja 
escaped  to  Ramnagar,  which  thenceforward  became  his  headquarters.  His 
grandson  was  the  Raja  Hara  Chand  Singh,  who  was  the  grandfather  of  the 
late  Raja  Bisheswar  Singh,  and  also  of  the  present  Raja.  On  Bisheswar 
Singh's  dying  childless  in  1842,  he  was  succeeded  by  his  cousin,  the  present 
Raja.  In  the  time  of  the  Mutiny  in  1857  the  Rajd  at  first  distinguished 
himself  by  protecting  the  refugees  from  Sultanpur,  whom  he  safely  conducted 
to  Allahabad.  Later,  however,  he  joined  the  rebels;  but  in  August  1858  he 
surrendered  his  fort  at  Amethi,  and  was  ultimately  pardoned.  In  1860  he 
was  made  a  Magistrate.     He  has  a  son  and  heir,  Lai  Lachhman  Singh. 

Residence. — Amethi,  Sultdnpur,  Oudh. 

MADHO  SINGH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  1 82 1.  The  title  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1883,  as  a  personal 
distinction.  Belongs  to  a  Kshatriya  family  of  the  Bais  clan,  whose  ancestors 
nine  generations  ago  came  from  Baiswara  in  Oudh,  and  settled  in  the  Jaunpur 
district.     The  Rai  Bahadur  rendered  valuable  service  during  the  time  of  the 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  295 

Mutiny  in  1857,  and  from  the  first  boldly  took  the  side  of  the  Government. 
He  rendered  every  assistance  to  Government,  and  protected  the  lives  and 
property  of  several  indigo-planters ;  for  these  services  he  received  a  sanad 
and  a  grant  of  land,  and  subsequently  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadiir. 
Residence. — Jaunpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 

MADHO  SINGH,  THAKUR,  Hao  Saheb. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India. 

Residence. — Kharwa,  Central  Provinces. 


MAGORI,  THAKUR  HIMATSINGHJI,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  ist  March  1832  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  on  the  death 
of  his  father,  the  late  Thakur  Fatehsinghji,  2nd  February  1835.  The  Thakur 
belongs  to  the  illustrious  family  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  Rahtor  clan  of  Rajputs, 
claiming  descent  from  the  legendary  hero  Rama,  and  the  ancient  Rahtor 
Emperors  of  Kanauj  of  the  Suryavansi  or  Solar  race,  through  the  House  of 
Idar ;  the  founder  of  the  Magori  family,  Ratansinghji,  having  been  a  younger 
son  of  a  Rawal  of  Malpur  (?.w.),  who  was  descended  from  a  younger  son  of 
one  of  the  ancient  Raos  of  Idar  (^.w),  who  in  turn  was  descended  from  the 
second  son  of  the  last  Rahtor  sovereign  of  Kanauj.  Certain  payments  called 
hichri  are  made  annually  by  this  State  to  Idar.  The  Thakur  has  two  sons, 
Kunwdrs  Mokhamsinghji  and  Daulatsinghji.  The  area  of  the  State  is  75 
square  miles;  its  population  3076,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Magori,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

MAHA  SINGH  (of  Kharsal),  Sarddr. 

Born  1849.  The  title  is  hereditary. 
The  Sardar  Maha  Singh  belongs  to  a 
Gond  (aboriginal)  family,  claiming  descent 
from  Urdhabo  Gond,  a  soldier  of  fortune 
who  came  from  Garha-Mandla,  and  settled 
in  Sambalpur,  acquiring  z,jdgiriox  military 
services  from  the  reigning  Raja  of  Sam- 
balpur. The  head  of  this  family  uses  the 
Gond  device  as  a  signature. 

Residence. — Kharsal,  Sambalpur,  Central 
Provinces. 


MAHAB  ALI  walad  ABBAS  ALI  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  representative  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  {see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Sind. 


296  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MAHABIR  PRASHAD  SAH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  loth  September  1875,  for  his 
liberality  during  the  famine  of  1873-74,  and  in  recognition  of  the  good 
services  of  his  family  to  the  Government. 

Residence. — Siran,  Bengal. 


MAHADAJI  BALLAL  LAGHATE,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890. 
Residence. — Bombay. 

MAHADBO  GOVIND  RANADB,  CLE.,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire  isth  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 

Residence. — B  ombay . 

MAHADEV  WASUDEV  BARVE,  CLE.,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  of  Rai  Bahadur  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January 
1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India.  The  Rai  Bahadur  has  been  created  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire. 

Residence. — Ratnagiri,  Bombay. 

MAHARAJ  SINGH  (of  Haldaur),  Rdjd  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1878. 
Residence. — Bijnaur,  North-Western  Provinces. 

MAHARAJ  SINGH  (of  Patan),  Rao. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred  by  the  Mughal 
Emperor  of  Delhi,  through  the  Subahdir  Ghairat  Khan,  for  good  services  in 
capturing  the  fortress  of  Dhamoni.  Belongs  to  the  same  family  as  that  of  the 
Rao  Bhopdl  Singh  of  Sehora,  in  Sagar  district.  The  Rao  Mahardj  Singh  is 
the  son  of  the  late  Rao  Khuman  Singh  of  Patan,  whom  he  succeeded. 

Residence. — Patan,  S^gar,  Central  Provinces. 

MAHARAJ  SINGH,  THAKUR,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890. 
Reside7ice. — S%ar,  Central  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  297 


MAHARAM,  KISON  SINGH,  Seim  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Bom  1859;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  15th  December  1877.  The  Seim  is 
the  Chief  of  one  of  the  Khasi  and  Jaintia  Hill  States,  under  the  Chief  Com- 
missioner of  Assam;  its  population  is  7591,  consisting  chiefly  of  Khasis 
and  Christians. 

Residence. — Maharam,  Khdsi  Hills,  Assam. 


MAHBUB  BAKHSH,  XMn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1879. 
Residence. — Delhi,  Punjab. 

MAHBUB  KHAN,  Khan  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1884. 
Residence.  — Muzaffargarh,  Punjab. 

MAHBNDRA  LAL  KHAN,  Rdjd.     See  Midnapur,  Rdjd  of. 

MAHBNDRA  LAL  SIRCAR,  CLE. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  ist  January  1883. 


298 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


The  Santak  of  the  Chauhan 
Rdjputs,  called  Chakra,  used 
in  the  seal  and  for  signature. 

(A  circle  with  four  Trisulas  or 
Tridents  as  radii  at  the  car- 
dinal points.) 


MAHBNDRA  MAHENDRA  SINGH,  RAJA  (of  BhadAwar), 
C.I.B.,  Mahdrdjd. 

Born  26th  September  1835.  The  title  of  Mahdrdji  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  2Sth  July  1881 ;  but  the  title  of  Raja  of  Bhadawar  is  here- 
ditary, and  the  Mahdrdja  is  the  present  head  and 
representative  of  one  of  the  greatest  and  most 
powerful  historical  families  of  the  North-Western 
Provinces.  He  is  the  Chief  of  the  Bhadauriya 
sept  of  the  illustrious  Chauhdn  clan  of  Rdjputs; 
has  married  a  sister  of  the  Rdja  of  Mainpuri,  who 
is  the  Chief  of  all  the  Chauhdns,  and  has  a  son  and 
heir,  Maharajkumar  Mahendra  Sumrat  Singh,  born 
nth  October  1875.  The  Mahdraja  has  been 
exempted  from  personal  appearance  in  the  Civil 
Courts,  and  (together  with  his  retainers)  from  the 
operation  of  certain  provisions  of  the  Arms  Act. 
He  was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  30th  May  1891. 
Achal  Deo  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Bhaddwar 
family  at  the  time  of  Timur's  invasion,  and  he  appears  to  have  given 
the  name  of  Bhadauriya  to  his  sept  of  Rdjputs,  from  the  village  of 
Bhadaura,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Jumna,  in  the  Agra  district.  In  the 
time  of  the  Emperor  Akbar,  Rajao  Rdwat,  then  the  head  of  the  family, 
slew  a  famous  Meo  freebooter  named  Haitu,  and  obtained  great  honours 
and  rewards  from  the  Great  Mughal,  including  the  title  of  "Mahendra," 
Lord  of  the  Earth.  In  the  Ain-i-Akbari  of  Abul  Fazl,  the  grandson  of 
Rajao  Rdwat  is  entered  as  a  mansabddr  of  500,  with  the  title  of  Raja. 
At  the  Court  of  the  Emperor  Shah  Jahdn,  the  Rajd  Padam  Singh, 
Bhadauriya,  was  a  mansabddr  of  1500.  Azam  Shah,  the  son  of  Aurangzeb, 
and  the  Emperor  Muhammad  Shah,  granted  sanads  to  the  family,  copies 
of  which  are  in  existence.  During  the  palmy  days  of  the  Mughal  Empire 
the  Rdja  of  Bhaddwar  was  reckoned,  with  the  Rajas  of  Jaipur,  Jodhpur, 
and  Bundi,  as  one  of  the  four  Hindu  "  Pillars  of  the  Empire " ;  and  the 
history  of  the  family  is  full  and  interesting.  In  the  time  of  Lord  Lake's 
campaigns  against  the  Mahrattas,  and  subsequently,  the  Rdjas  of  Bhaddwar 
rendered  valuable  aid  to  the  British  arms.  The  late  Raja  Samait  Singh,  who 
died  without  issue  in  1840,  was  the  son  of  Raja  Partab  Singh;  and  the 
present  Mahdrdjd  was  the  adopted  son  of  Rajd  Samait  Singh,  and  succeeded 
him.  The  Mahdrdjd  "  showed  conspicuous  zeal  and  loyalty  "  during  the  period 
of  the  Mutiny  of  1 85  7  ;  his  levies  barred  the  way  of  the  mutineers  through  his 
territories,  and  successfully  guarded  the  ghdts  of  the  Chambal  and  Jumna. 
Residence. — Naugaon,  Agra  District,  North- Western  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  299 


MAHBSH  CHANDRA  OHAKRAVARTTI,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  29th  May  1886. 
Residence. — -Jessore,  Bengal. 


MAHBSH  CHANDRA  NYAYARATNA,  C.I.E., 

Mahdmahopddhydya. 

The  title  of  Mahamahopadhyaya  was  conferred  as  a  personal  distinction 
on  1 6th  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty,  for  eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him 
to  take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Rajas.  The  Mahamahopad- 
hyaya, who  is  one  of  the  most  distinguished  Sanskrit  scholars  in  India, 
belongs  to  a  Kulin  Brahman  family  of  the  highest  rank,  the  Bhattacharyya 
family  of  Ndrit,  which  has  long  been  distinguished  for  the  zealous  cultivation 
of  Sanskrit  learning,  and  the  number  of  learned  Pandits  it  has  produced. 
His  father,  Harinarayana  Tarkasiddhd.nta,  and  his  two  uncles,  Guruprasada 
Tarkapanchanana  and  Thakurdasa  Chiiramani,  were  eminent  Pandits.  He 
married,  in  the  year  1848,  the  daughter  of  Pandit  Ram  Chdnd  Tarkabagis  of 
Sonagachi,  in  the  Jehanabad  subdivision  of  the  district  of  Hugli.  He  has 
a  brother.  Pandit  Madhabchandra  Sarbabhauma,  Sabha  Pandit  of  Moisadal 
Raj.  He  has  a  daughter  and  three  sons — Manmathanath  Vidyaratna,  M.A. 
(of  the  Financial  Department  of  the  Government  of  India),  born  April  1863; 
Munindranath  Bhattacharyya,  M.A.,  B.L.  (Vakil  of  the  High  Court  of 
Calcutta),  born  February  1868;  and  Mahimanath  Bhattacharyya,  B.A., 
born  April  1870.  He  was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  24th  May  1881 ;  and  the  estimation  in  which 
he  is  held  by  Indian  scholars  is  marked  by  his  title  of  "  Nyayaratna."  He 
succeeded,  after  an  interval.  Professor  E.B.  Co  well  (now  Professor  of  Sanskrit 
in  the  University  of  Cambridge)  as  Principal  of  the  Sanskrit  College  of 
Calcutta.  During  the  tenure  of  the  Principalship  he  has  taken  the  initiative 
in  the  institution,  by  the  Government  of  Bengal,  of  an  examination,  called  the 
Sanskrit  Title  Examination,  for  the  conferment  of  titles  on  meritorious 
students  of  special  departments  of  Sanskrit  learning.  To  this  examination 
are  admitted  students  from  indigenous  institutions  (called  Chatuspathis  or 
Tols)  as  well  as  from  the  special  classes  that  have  been  organised  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Sanskrit  College.  The  Title  Examination  has  been  the  means 
of  stimulating  in  some  measure,  all  over  Bengal,  the  rather  waning  zeal 
for  the  cultivation  of  Sanskrit  learning.  The  titles  given — Nyayaratna, 
Vidyaratna,  etc. — are  those  of  the  ancient  Sanskrit  Pandits  in  the  Universities 
of  Nadiya,  Benares,  and  elsewhere.  He  has  edited,  with  copious  Notes,  the 
Kdvya  Prakds  ;  also  the  Mimdnsd  Darsana,  and  the  Black  Yajur  Veda.  He 
has  written  many  pamphlets,  such  as  Remarks  on  Daydnanda  SarasvaiVs 
Veda-Bhdshya,  Tidasidhdrana  Mimdnsd,  The  Authorship  of  Mrichchhakatika, 
Lupta  Samvatsara.  He  has  done  much  for  the  general  encouragement  of 
Sanskrit  learning ;  and  also,  by  pecuniary  help  and  otherwise,  in  furtherance 
of  famine-relief,  the  promotion  of  education,  and  the  opening  out  of  means 
of  communication.  He  maintains  a  secondary  school  (a  High  Anglo- 
Sanskrit  School)  at  his  native  village  of  Narit ;  and  he  has  not  only  greatly 
improved  the  roads  in  and  near  about  this  village,  but  has  taken  a  leading 


300  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

part  in  the  opening  out  of  good  roads  and  tramways  in  his  native  District. 
The  Mahamahopadhyaya  is  a  Member  of  the  Bengal  Asiatic  Society,  the 
Indian  Association  for  the  Cultivation  of  Science,  the  Calcutta  University, 
the  Board  of  Examiners,  the  Central  Text  Book  Committee  of  Bengal,  the 
Behar  Sanskrit  Samdj  and  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Bombay ;  and  he 
has  lately  been  elected  a  Foreign  Member  of  the  Hungarian  Academy  of 
Sciences  at  Buda-Pesth.  He  is  also  Joint-Secretary  of  the  Hindu  Hostel 
Committee,  a  Member  of  the  Bethune  (Girls')  College  Committee,  and  a 
Visitor  of  the  Government  Engineering  College  at  Sibpur  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Calcutta. 

Residences. — Calcutta  ;  and  Ndrit,  Amta,  Howrah. 

MAHBSH  SITLA  BAKHSH  SINGH  (of  Basti),  Rdjd. 

Born  1848.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Rdjas  of  Basti  belonging  to  a 
Kshatriya  family  claiming  descent  from  a  scion  of  the  ancient  Rijds  of 
Kalhans.  The  founder  of  the  latter  family  was  Sej,  who,  with  Tej  his  brother, 
in  the  14th  century  came  to  Oudh  and  conquered  the  territories  of  the 
Dom  Rdja  of  Gonda.  Tenth  in  descent  from  Sej  was  Raja  Achal  Singh, 
who  granted  Basti  to  his  cousin,  ancestor  of  the  present  Raja.  The  Raja 
has  two  sons — Lai  Patesir  Partab  Narayan  Singh,  born  8th  August  1870  ;  and 
Babu  Bhavaneshwari  Part£b  Narayan  Singh,  born  23rd  February  1873. 

Residence. — Basti,  North- Western  Provinces. 


MAHBSHWAR  PRASAD  SINGH,  Mahdrdj-kumdr  Rao. 

Is  the  brother  of  the  Mahirija  Bahadur  of  Gidhaur  in  Bengal.  Educated 
in  Sanskrit,  Persian,  Hindi,  and  English. 

Residence. — Gidhaur,  Bengal. 

MAHIMA  RANJAN  RAI  CHAUDHRI,  Rdjd. 

Born  3rd  February  1854.  The  tide  was  conferred  on  i6th  February 
1887,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  The  Rajd  is  the  son  of  the  late  Babu  Sambhu 
Chandra  Rai  Chaudhri.  Belongs  to  the  Chaudhri  family  of  Kakina,  Rang- 
pur,  whose  ancestors  first  settled  in  the  district  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  at 
which  period  Rama  Nath  Chaki  was  in  the  service  of  the  Rijd  of  Kuch 
Behar.  His  son,  Raghu  Rdm,  became  the  Sendpati  or  Commander-in-Chief 
of  the  Kuch  Behar  forces.  His  son,  Rdm  Nardyan,  became  the  first  Zamin- 
ddr  of  Kakina  under  the  Mughals  when  they  gained  possession  of  Rangpur 
in  1687,  and  obtained  the  title  of  Chaudhri ;  he  died  in  17 10.  His  son, 
Rdji  Rai  Chaudhri,  and  his  grandson,  Rudra  Rai  Chaudhri,  followed  in  suc- 
cession; the  latter  died  in  1768,  shortly  after  the  passing  of  Rangpur  into 
British  possession.  His  son,  Rasik  Rai  Chaudhri,  died  in  1770,  leaving  a 
minor  son  and  heir;  his  widow,  Alaknanda  Chaudhurani,  successfully  ad- 
ministered the  Zaminddri  until  her  son.  Rim  Rudra  Rai  Chaudhri,  succeeded 
in  1784.  The  latter,  who  was  distinguished  as  a  philanthropist  and  scholar, 
died  in  1820,  and  was  succeeded  in  turn  by  his  eldest  son  and  grandson; 
the  latter  dying  without  issue  in  1850  was  followed  by  his  cousin  Sambhu 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  301 

Chandra  Rai  Chaudhri  (son  of  Rdm  Rudra's  younger  son),  mentioned  above 
as  the  father  of  the  present  Raja.  He  was  renowned  as  a  Vedania  scholar, 
and  a  friend  to  Sanskrit  learning ;  he  founded  a  Bengali  press,  and  kept  a 
number  of  Pandits  engaged  in  translating  Sanskrit  works  into  Persian,  and 
vice  versa.  His  son,  the  present  Raja,  educated  at  Rangpur  School,  suc- 
ceeded to  the  estate  as  a  minor ;  attained  his  majority  in  187 1.  Has  founded 
several  schools  and  charitable  institutions ;  is  a  poet,  author,  and  speaker  on 
religious  and  political  subjects,  and  a  composer  of  many  national  songs.  He 
married  in  1868  Man  Mohini  Rai  Chaudhurani,  and  has  issue,  a  son,  Kumar 
Mahendra  Ranjan  Rai  Chaudhri,  born  19th  September  1874.  The  family 
crest  is  an  angel,  volant,  proper;  the  motto — Nisi  Dominus  frustra. 
Residences. — Rdjbiri,  Kakina  ;  Rangpur,  Benares. 


MAHIP  SINGH  (of  SaUyA),  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred  by  the  Raja 
Hindi  Shah,  Gond  Rajd  of  Garha-Mandla.  Belongs  to  a  family  claiming 
descent  from  Tej  Singh,  of  Tejgarh,  in  the  Damoh  district  of  the  Central 
Provinces.  Raja  Chandra  Hans  received  the  title  of  Raja,  and  some  lands 
in  the  Jabalpur  district,  from  Raja  Hindi  Shah  of  Garha-Mandla,  for  services 
rendered  in  demolishing  Nanagarh,  a  fort  in  the  Bilaspur  district.  -Raja 
Chandra  Hans  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  who  was  the  father  of  the  present 
Raja. 

Residence. — Saliyd,  Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 


MAHIPATRAM  RUPRAM  NILKANTH,  C.I.B.,  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  of  Rao  Saheb  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  the  26th 
March  1861.  The  Rao  Saheb  has  also  been  created  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire. 

Residence. — Ahmadabad,  Bombay. 


MAHLOG,  THAKUR  RAGHNATH  CHAND,  Thdkurof. 
A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1861;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  i6th  May  1880.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  claiming  descent  from  the  Rajput  Chief  Rana  Hari 
Chand,  who  in  early  times  came  on  a  pilgrimage,  conquered  the  country,  and 
founded  the  State  of  Mahlog.  The  Gurkhas  overran  the  district  between 
1803  and  1815  ;  and  on  their  expulsion  in  the  latter  year  by  the  British 
Power,  the  Thakur  was  confirmed  in  the  possession  of  his  State  by  a  sanad 
from  the  British  Government,  dated  4th  September  181 5.  Thirty-four 
generations  of  chiefs  intervened  between  Rana  Hari  Chand  and  the  late 
Thakur  Dalip  Chand,  who  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1849,  and  died  in  1880. 
Mahlog  is  one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States,  and  its  area  is  53  square  miles ;  its 
population  about  9169,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Thakur  maintains  a  military 
force  of  30  men. 

Residence. — Mahlog,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 


302  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MAHMUD  JILANI,  SHAIKH,  Shams-ul-Ulama. 

This  title  is  a  personal  one,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty, 
for  eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbdr 
immediately  after  titular  Nawabs. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 


MAHMUD  KHAN,  MIE  (of  Kaldt),  O.I.B. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  ist  January  1878. 

Residence. — KaMt,  Baluchistdn. 


MAHMUDABAD,  Rdjd  of.     See  Muhammad  Amir  Hasan  Khan. 
MAHOMED.     See  Muhammad. 
MAHOMET.     See  Muhammad. 

MAHTAB  KUNWAR  (of  Katiari),  Rdnt. 

The  title  of  Rdja  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  the  late 
Raja  Tilak  Singh  of  Katiari,  in  the  district  of  Hardoi,  Oudh,  on  the  23rd 
of  April  1878.  The  Raja  has  recently  died,  and  his  widow,  the  Rdni,  has 
succeeded  him. 

Residence. — Katiari,  Hardoi,  Oudh. 

MAHTAB  SINGH  (of  LidhrAn),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sardar  being  a  descendant  of  Sardar  Jai  Singh, 
who  joined  the  Nishanwala  misl  or  confederacy  which  opposed  Zain  Khan, 
the  Governor  of  Sirhind,  who  was  slain  in  battle.  Sardar  Jai  Singh  obtained 
considerable  territories  in  Lidhran,  Ludhiana,  and  in  Kharar,  Ambala,  about 
1759  A.D.  On  the  invasion  of  Ahmad  Shdh  Durani  he  fled  to  the  hills,  and 
lost  some  of  his  Ambdla  possessions,  which  before  his  return  had  fallen  into 
the  hands  of  the  Maharaja  of  Patiala.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  only  son, 
Sardar  Charat  Singh,  who  had  three  wives,  by  each  of  whom  he  had  children, 
who  succeeded  to  his  estate  in  accordance  with  the  rule  of  Chanda  Vanda, 
which  is  the  custom  of  this  family.  Sardar  Mahtab  Singh  is  the  son  of  the 
Sardar  Budh  Singh,  who  was  born  in  181 2,  and  rendered  excellent  service 
to  Government  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  for  which  he  received  a  suitable 
reward. 

Residence. — Lidhrdn,  Ludhiana,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  303 


MAIHAB,  RAJA  EAGHBIR  SINGH,  RdjA  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1843  j  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1852.  Belongs  to  a 
Jogi  (mendicant  ascetic)  family  of  Hindus;  descended  from  Beni  Hazuri, 
who  was  in  the  service  of  the  Bundela  Raja  of  Panna,  and  ultimately  obtained 
from  his  master  Xh^jdgir  of  Maihar,  with  the  title  of  Rais.  When  Baghel- 
khand  became  British  territory  by  the  Treaty  of  Bassein  in  1802,  Durjan 
Singh,  the  youngest  son  of  Beni  Hazuri,  was  in  possession  of  Maihar,  and 
he  was  confirmed  by  the  British  Government.  The  grandfather  of  the 
present  Raja  was  the  grandson  of  Durjan  Singh.  The  Raja  Raghbir  Singh 
obtained  the  title  of  Raja,  in  place  of  the  older  title  of  Rais,  on  14th  February 
1869;  he  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Jadbir  Singh.  The  area  of  the  State 
is  400  square  miles;  its  population  is  71,709,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
more  than  10,000  belonging  to  aboriginal  tribes.  The  Raja  maintains  a 
military  force  of  8  cavalry,  227  infantry,  and  7  guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a 
salute  of  9  guns. 

Residence. — Maihar,  Baghelkhand,  Central  India 


MAING  KAING,  KUN  HMON,  Myoza  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Myoza  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma  frontier, 
which  has  an  area  of  about  800  square  miles,  and  a  population  consisting 
almost  entirely  of  Shans. 

Residence. — Maing  Kaing,  Shan  States,  Burma. 


MAING  NAUNG,  KUN  TUN,  Myoza  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Myoza  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma  frontier, 
which  has  an  area  of  about  900  square  miles,  and  a  population  consisting 
mainly  of  Shans,  with  a  few  Yins. 

Residence. — Maing  Naung,  Shan  States,  Burma. 


MAING  PAN,  KUN  HLAING,  Sawiwa  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Sawbwa  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma  frontier. 
This  State  has  four  considerable  feudatory  States  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Sal  win  river,  named  Maing  Han,  Maing  Sut,  Maing  Ta,  and  Maing  Tun. 
Including  these  its  area  is  about  3000  square  miles ;  and  most  of  the 
Sawbwa's  subjects  are  Shans. 

Residence. — Maing  Pan,  Shan  States,  Burma. 


304  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MAING  PUN,  KUN  TI,  Sawbwa  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Sawbwa  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma  frontier, 
which  has  an  area  of  about  800  square  miles,  and  a  population  consisting 
mainly  of  Shans. 

Residence. — Maing  Pun,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

MAING  SBIK,  KUN  PWIN,  Myoza  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 

The  Myoza  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma  frontier, 
which  has  an  area  of  about  4000  square  miles  (more  than  three-fourths  as 
large  as  the  kingdom  of  Saxony),  and  a  population  consisting  almost  entirely 
of  Shans. 

Residence. — Maing  Seik,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

MAING  SHU,  KUN  MAHA,  Myoza  of 
A  Ruling  Chief 

The  Myoza  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma  frontier, 
which  has  an  area  of  about  100  square  miles,  and  a  population  consisting 
mainly  of  Shans,  with  a  good  many  Yins. 

Residence. — Maing  Shu,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

MAING  SIN,  KUN  "K^KSST,  Myoza  of 
A  Ruling  Chief 

The  Myoza  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma  frontier, 
which  has  an  area  of  about  50  square  miles,  and  a  population  consisting 
largely  of  Shans,  with  some  Yins. 

Residence. — Maing  Sin,  Shan  States,  Burma. 


MAINPURI,  Rdjd  of.     See  Rampartab  Singh  of  Mainpuri,  Jidjd. 
MAJHAULI,  Jidjd  of.     See  Udai  Narayan  Mai  of  Majhauli,  Hdjd. 


MAKAT  SINGH,  Rao. 

Born  1832.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred  on 
the  Thakur  ancestors  of  the  Rao  Makat  Singh  by  the  Raja  Gyan  Chand,  and 
having  long  been  recognised.  The  Rao  has  two  grandsons — Lai  Singh,  born 
28th  June  1869;  and  Ladan  Singh,  born  2nd  April  1874. 

Residence. — Cawnpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  305 


MAKRAI,  RAJA  BHARAT  SAH,  Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1846;  succeeded  to  the  gadt  5th  December  1866.  Belongs  to  a 
very  ancient  Gond  (aboriginal)  family,  in  which  the  title  of  "  Raja  Hatiyi 
Rai,"  originally  conferred  by  the  Emperor  of  Delhi,  has  been  held  from  time 
immemorial.  The  Raja  is  entitled  to  be  attended  by  a  red-coloured  flag  as 
a  banner,  and  a  dhanka  or  drum.  The  State  has  an  area  of  155  square 
miles;  and  a  population  of  16,764,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Makrai,  Hoshangabad,  Central  Provinces. 


MAESUD  ALI  KHAN,  MAULAVI,  Khdn  Bahddur,  Wall  Kddr. 

Born  1 2th  July  1829.  The  title  of  Khin  Bahddur  was  conferred  on  ist 
January  1886,  and  that  of  Wali  Kadr  on  2nd  January  1888,  both  as  personal 
distinctions,  and  in  recognition  of  the  position  and  eminent  services  to  the 
Government  of  the  Maulavi  and  his  family.  Belongs  to  a  Pathan  (Umarkhel) 
family  of  the  Muhammadans,  long  resident  in  Shahjahanpur,  well  known 
for  their  loyalty,  many  members  of  which  have  rendered  good  service  in 
the  Judicial  Service.  The  Khan  Bahadur  was  appointed  to  the  Judicial 
Service  in  185 1 ;  and  when  at  Gajner  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857  he  saved 
the  records  of  his  office  from  the  rebels.  On  retirement  from  the  Govern- 
ment service  he  acted  for  some  time  as  Chief  Justice  of  the  State  of  Bhopal, 

Residence. — Shdhjahdnpur,  North-Westem  Provinces. 


MAKSUDANGARH,  RAJA  RAGHUNATH  SINQH,  Rdjd  of. 

A  RuUng  Chief. 

Born  1849  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  in  November  1865. 
Belongs  to  a  Khichi  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  claiming  descent  from  Raja 
Durjan  Sal,  an  ancient  Khichi  chief  of  the  Rajputs.  The  State  is  a  feudatory 
of  Gwalior;  its  population  is  about  12,000,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Maksudangarh,  Bhopdl,  Central  India. 


MALAISOHMAT,  U.  LAT  SINGH,  Seim  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1859  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  loth  April  1890.    The  Seim  is  Chief 

of  one  of  the  Khasi  and  Jaintia  Hill  States,  under  the  Chief  Commissioner 

of  Assam  J   its  population  is  about  450,  consisting  chiefly  of  Khasis  and 

Christian  converts. 

Residence. — Malaisohmat,  Kh£si  Hills,  Assam. 


MALAE  RAJ,  Rai  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence. — 

X 


3o6  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MALBR  KOTLA,  HIS  HIGHNESS  NAWAB  MUHAMMAD 
IBRAHIM  ALI  KHAN  BAHADUR,  Nawdb  Bahddur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1858;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  i6th  July  187 1.  Belongs  to  an 
Afghan  family,  whose  ancestor.  Shaikh  Sadr-ud-din,  came  from  Kabul  about 
the  end  of  the  15  th  century,  and  obtained  in  marriage  a  daughter  of  the 
Afghan  Emperor  of  Delhi,  with  a  territory  in  the  province  of  Sirhind  as  her 
dowry.  Fifth  in  descent  from  him  was  Bazid  Khan,  who  obtained  the  title 
of  Nawab  from  the  Emperor  Alamgir,  and  founded  the  town  of  Maler  Kotla 
in  1657  A.D.  The  State  gradually  became  independent  during  the  decay  of 
the  Imperial  power  of  Delhi  in  the  i8th  century,  but  being  under  Afghan 
and  Muhammadan  rulers,  it  was  frequently  involved  in  feuds  with  its  Sikh 
neighbours,  and  especially  with  the  powerful  Chiefs  of  Patiala.  In  1732  the 
Nawab  Jamal  Khan  aided  the  Imperialist  troops  against  Raja  Ala  Singh  of 
Patiala;  and  again  in  1761  the  same  Nawab  aided  the  forces  of  Ahmad 
Shah  Durani  against  the  Sikhs.  Jamal  Khan's  son,  however,  the  Nawab 
Bhikan  Khan,  experienced  the  vengeance  of  the  Sikhs ;  and  being  hard 
pressed  by  the  forces  of  the  Raja  Amar  Singh  of  Patiala,  was  forced  to  sign 
a  treaty,  under  which  peace  ensued  for  many  years.  In  1787  the  Rajd  of 
Patiala  aided  the  Nawab  of  Maler  Kotla  against  the  Sikh  Sardar  of  Bhadaur. 
In  1794  a  combination  of  Sikh  Sardars  attacked  Maler  Kotla  under  the 
Bedi  Saheb  Singh,  a  descendant  of  the  great  Sikh  Guru,  Baba  Nanak. 
The  Nawab  was  besieged  in  Maler  Kotla,  and  reduced  to  extremities,  when 
he  was  saved  from  destruction  by  the  intervention  of  the  Raja  of  Patiala. 
In  General  Lake's  campaigns  against  the  Mahrattas,  the  Nawab  of  Maler 
Kotla  joined  the  British  army  with  all  his  followers;  and  in  1809  was  taken 
under  British  protection,  and  guaranteed  against  the  encroachments  of  the 
Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore.  The  late  Nawab,  Sikandar  Ali  Khan,  in 
1862,  obtained  the  assurance  of  the  British  Government  that  any  succession 
in  accordance  with  Muhammadan  law  would  be  respected ;  and  accordingly, 
when  he  died  without  issue  in  1871,  he  was  succeeded  by  the  present  Nawab,. 
the  heir  of  a  collateral  branch  of  the  family.  The  area  of  the  State  is  164 
square  miles;  its  population  is  about  71,000,  of  whom  the  Sikhs  number 
about  28,000,  the  Muhammadans  about  24,000,  and  the  Hindus  about 
16,000.  The  Nawib  enjoys  the  title  of  "His  Highness"  as  a  personal 
distinction.  He  maintains  a  military  force  of  60  cavalry,  228  infantry,  and 
6  guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  1 1  guns,  including  2  guns  which  were 
added  to  the  salute  as  a  personal  distinction  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India. 

Residence. — Mdler  Kotla,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  307 


MALHAR  RAO,  INGLI,  Rao. 

Born  1827.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  family  having  been  the  rulers 
of  Jabalpur  district  during  the  time  of  the  Mahratta  Government.  The  Rao 
possesses  a  sanad  of  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Shdh  Alam,  which  styles  his 
ancestor  Raja  Ambaji  Bahadur  Ingli,  and  shows  that  at  a  Darbar  held  by 
the  Emperor  Shdh  Alam  a  very  high  position  was  conferred  on  this  family, 
and  the  management  of  several  tdlukas  entrusted  to  them.  Rao  Gangddhar 
Ingli,  father  of  the  present  Rao,  was  ruler  of  Jabalpur  under  the  Mahratta 
Government. 

Residence. — Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

MALIA,  THAKUR  MODHJI  MULVAJI,   Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1st  July  1846  ;  succeeded  to  \![\z  gadi  23rd  June  1875.  Belongs 
to  the  great  Jareja  Rajput  (Hindu)  family  which  has  given  ruling  Houses  to 
Kutch,  Nawanagar,  and  Morvi ;  the  Malia  family  being  an  offshoot  of  the 
Morvi  branch.  The  Thakur  has  a  son  and  heir  named  Raisinghji.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  102  square  miles;  its  population  11,224,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Thakur  maintains  a  military  force  of  25  cavalry,  49  infantry,  and  i  gun. 

Residence. — Malia,  Kdthidwdr,  Bombay. 

MALLIBM,  HAIN  MANIK,  Seim  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1843  ;  succeeded  to  the  ^ai//  i6th  December  1868.  The  Seim  is 
Chief  of  one  of  the  Khasi  and  Jaintia  Hill  States,  under  the  Chief  Com- 
missioner of  Assam;  its  population  is  12,338,  consisting  chiefly  of  Khasis 
and  Christian  converts. 

Residence. — Malliem  (or  Mylliem),  Khd.si  Hills,  Assam. 

MALPUR,  RAWAL  DIPSINGHJI  SHBOSINGHJI,  Rdwal  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
Born  1863;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  12th  April  1882,  on  the  death  of 
his  father,  the  late  RAwal  Sheosinghji  Khumansinghji.  The  Rawal  belongs 
to  the  illustrious  family  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  Rahtor  clan  of  Rajputs,  claiming 
descent  from  the  legendary  hero  Riima  and  the  ancient  Rahtor  Emperors  of 
Kanauj  of  the  Suryavansi  or  Solar  race,  through  the  ancient  Raos  of  Idar. 
The  Rawal  is  the  direct  descendant  of  Rawal  Virajmal,  the  founder  of  the 
Malpur  State,  who  was  a  younger  son  of  Kirathsinghji,  eighth  Rao  of  Idar. 
The  area  of  the  State,  which  is  tributary  to  Baroda,  and  pays  kichri  to  Idar, 
is  324  square  miles;  its  population  14,009,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Mdlpur,  Mdhi  Kintha,  Bombay. 

MAN,  MAUNG-,  Thuye-gaung  Ngweda  ya  Min. 

The  title  (which  is  indicated  by  the  letters  T.D.M.  after  the  name)  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2ot'h  May  1890.  It  means  "  Recipient  of 
the  Silver  Sword  for  Bravery." 

Residence. — Prome,  Burma. 


3o8  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MAN  SINGH,  CLE.,   Sarddr  Bahddur. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  ist  January  1886. 
Residence.  — Punjab. 

MAN  SINGH  (of  Sarwan),  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  31st  October  1879. 
Residence. — RatlSm,  Central  India. 

MAN  SINGH,  SODHI,  Sarddr  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1882,  as  a  personal  distinction. 
Residence. — Firozpur,  Punjab. 

MAN  SINGH,  THAKUR,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  of  Rai  Bahadur  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  1 2th  March 
1875,  i"^  recognition  of  the  excellent  services  rendered  by  the  Thakur  in  the 
famine  of  1873-74. 

Residence. — Sukpur,  Bhigalpur,  Bengal. 

MANA  SINGH  (of  Mokal),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  is  the  head  of  the  Mokal  family  of 
Sindhu  Jats,  whose  ancestors  rose  to  considerable  power  and  importance 
during  the  reign  of  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh.  Sardar  Bela  Singh  (cousin 
of  Sarddr  Kahan  Singh,  Mana  Singh's  father),  with  his  son  Surjan  Singh, 
fought  on  the  Sikh  side  at  the  battles  of  Mudki,  Firuzshahr,  and  Sobrdon ; 
and  Bela  Singh,  severely  wounded  at  Sobrdon,  was  drowned  in  the  Sutlej  in  the 
vain  attempt  to  ford  the  river  after  the  bridge-of-boats  had  been  broken  down. 
In  1858  Sardar  Mana  Singh  was  appointed  an  officer  of  the  5th  Banda 
Military  Police ;  and  in  September  he  greatly  distinguished  himself  by  the 
gallantry  with  which  he  led  his  troop  against  very  superior  numbers  of  the 
enemy — when  he  was  wounded  in  the  head,  and  his  horse  was  wounded 
under  him.  On  his  retirement  in  1861  he  was  made  Honorary  PoHce 
Magistrate  of  twenty-eight  villages  in  the  neighbourhood  of  his  ancestral  seat 
of  Mokal;  and  in  1862  received  a  considerable  grant  of  land.  He  has 
three  sons — (i)  Narayan  Singh,  born  1849.;  (2)  Partab  Singh,  born  1852; 
(3)  Lai  Singh,  born  1855. 

Residence. — Mokal,  Lahore,  Punjab. 

MANA   VARMA   RAJA,    Rdjd.     See  Kadattanad. 

MANA   VIERAMA   BAHADUR,    K.G.S.I.    (of  Calicut), 
Mahdrdjd  Sir,  Zamorin.     See  Calicut. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  309 


MANA  VIKRAMA  RAJA,  Rdjd,  The  Eralpad. 

Bom  1832.  "The  Eralpad"  is  the  courtesy  title  borne  by  the  heir- 
apparent  to  the  Zamorin,  or  First  Rd.ja  of  Calicut,  under  the  Marumakka- 
tayam  law  of  inheritance,  by  which  the  succession  goes  to  the  offspring  of 
the  female  members  of  the  family,  amongst  whom  the  eldest  male  is  the  heir- 
apparent.  The  Eralpad  bears  also  the  title  of  Second  Raja  of  Calicut  (see 
Calicut). 

Residence. — Calicut,  Malabar  District,  Madras. 

MANCHBRJI  KAWASJI  MARZBAN,  C.I.E.,  Khan  Bahddur. 

Born  7th  July  1839.  The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  A  respected  member  of  the  Parsi 
community,  the  Khan  Bahadur  was  educated  at  the  Elphinstone  High  School, 
the  Poona  College,  and  the  Poona  School  of  Engineering.  Has  rendered 
distinguished  service  in  the  Public  Works  Department  of  Bombay,  is  a  C.E., 
and  the  Executive  Engineer  of  the  Presidency  City  of  Bombay,  in  recognition 
whereof  he  has  been  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of 
the  Indian  Empire,  as  well  as  Khan  Bahadur.  Is  a  J.P.  of  Bombay ;  Fellow 
of  the  Bombay  University  ;  an  Associate  Member  of  the  Institute  of  Civil 
Engineering,  and  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects. 
Was  elected  President  of  the  Municipal  Corporation  of  the  City  of  Bombay  in 
April  1890.  Married  Gulbai,  daughter  of  Danaji  Kueeoji,  Mirza;  and  has 
issue,  a  son,  named  Murzban,  born  15th  August  1858;  and  a  daughter, 
Mithibai,  married  to  Jehangir  D.  Mugasett,  Esq.,  of  Calicut. 

Residence. — Bombay. 

MANCHERJI  MBHRWANJI  BHAUNAG-RI,  CLE. 

Has  acted  as  the  representative  of  His  Highness  the  Maharaja  of 
Bhaunagar  on  many  important  occasions  in  England ;  and  was  created  a 
Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  28th  June 
1886,  for  his  distinguished  services  both  to  the  State  of  Bhaunagar  and  to 
the  Indian  Empire.  Is  a  Member  of  Council  of  the  National  Indian 
Association  and  of  other  public  bodies. 

Residence. — Bhaunagar,  Kdthidwdr,  Bombay;  and  Northbrook  Indian  Club, 
London. 

MANCHERJI  RUSTAMJI  DHOLU,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888. 
Residence. — Aden. 

MANDAWAL,  RAWAT  KESRI  SINGH,  Rdwat  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 
Born  1858  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadt  as  a  minor  in  1861.     Belongs  to  a 
Doria  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.     The  population  of  the  State  is  about  2000. 
Residence. — Manddwal,  Western  Mdlwi,  Central  India. 


310  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MANDI,  HIS  HIGHNESS    RAJA  BIJE  SAIN  BAHADUR, 

Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1846;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  26th  January  1851. 
Belongs  to  a  Rdjput  (Hindu),  family  of  the  Chandravansi  or  Lunar  race; 
whose  successive  Rajas  ruled  from  the  earliest  ages  over  the  combined  States 
of  Suket  and  Mandi,  until  the  year  1200  a.d.  About  that  time  the  reigning 
Chief  of  Suket,  named  Sahu  Sain,  quarrelled  with  his  younger  brother ;  the 
latter  left  Suket  to  seek  his  fortunes  elsewhere,  and  his  descendant,  Ajbar 
Sain,  founded  the  town  of  Mandi,  and  was  the  first  Raj^  of  this  State.  At 
the  time  of  the  Gurkha  invasion  in  1803,  Isri  Sain  was  the  Raja  of  Mandi; 
he  submitted  to  the  invaders  on  condition  of  being  left  unmolested.  After 
the  expulsion  of  the  Gurkhas  by  the  British  Power  in  181 5,  Mandi  came 
under  the  control  of  the  Superintendent  of  the  Hill  States  appointed  by  the 
Sikh  Government  of  Lahore ;  and  it  suffered  greatly  from  the  turbulence 
of  the  Sikh  army  after  the  death  of  the  Mahardja  Ranjit  Singh  in  1839. 
General  Ventura,  the  Sikh  commander,  invaded  the  State,  and  reduced  the 
celebrated  fort  of  Kamlagarh,  and  the  Raja  in  vain  besought  the  aid  of  the 
British.  But  at  last,  about  the  time  of  the  first  Sikh  war,  the  British 
Government  consented  to  intervene.  In  February  1846  the  Raja  Balbir 
Sain  formally  tendered  his  allegiance.  By  the  treaty  of  March  1846  with 
the  Sikhs,  Mandi  with  the  whole  of  the  Jalandhar  Doab  was  ceded  to  the 
British  Government ;  and  Raja  Balbir  Sain  in  October  of  the  same  year 
received  a  sanad,  confirming  him  in  his  possessions  under  conditions  of 
feudal  service.  Balbir  Sain  died  in  1851,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the 
present  Rdji,  then  a  minor.  According  to  the  traditions  of  the  country 
there  were  at  one  time  no  fewer  than  300  fortresses  in  this  State ;  but  of 
these  only  about  ten  now  exist  in  any  preservation — the  most  famous  being 
the  hill-fort  of  Kamlagarh  mentioned  above.  The  area  of  the  State  is  11 25 
square  miles;  its  population  is  about  140,000,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
more  than  2000  Muhammadans.  The  Raji  Bahadur  maintains  a  military  force 
of  25  cavalry,  i6oo  infantry,  and  10  guns;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  11 
guns. 

Residence. — Mandi,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  3" 

MANDVA,  RANA  JITSINGHJI,  Rdnd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
Born  1877  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  13th  September  1890. 
Belongs  to  a  Rdjput  (Hindu)  family.     The  area  of  the   State  is  7  square 
miles. 

Residence. — Mandva,  Rewd  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

MANBSHWAR  BAKHSH  SINGH  (of  MaUanpur),  Rdjd. 

Born  1850.  The  title  of  the  family  having  been  originally  Rao,  that  of 
Rdja  was  recognised  as  hereditary  in  1864,  when  the  present  Raja  succeeded 
to  it  as  a  minor.  Belongs  to  a  Raikwar  family,  descended  from  the  Raikwars 
of  Baundi  {see  Sarabjit  Singh,  Raja).  The  founder  of  this  branch"of  the 
family  was  Ratan  Singh.  About  the  year  1580  a.d.  the  family  acquired 
considerable  possessions  in  the  Sitapur  district ;  and  subsequently  extended 
their  territory  into  the  districts  of  Kheri  and  Bahraich.  Raja  Maneshwar 
Bakhsh  Singh,  Raikwdr,  was  educated  at  Benares  and^  Lucknow  under  the 
Court  of  Wards,  by  whom  his  estates  were  managed  for  many  years.  He  is 
an  Honorary  Magistrate ;  and  has  a  son  and  heir,  Kunwar  Debi  Bakhsh 
Singh. 

Residence. — Mallanpur,  Kheri,  Oudh. 

MANGAL,  RANA  JIT  SINGH,  Rdnd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1830;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  9th  November  1844. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  State  was  anciently  a  feudatory  of 
Kahlur  (g.v.) ;  but  after  the  expulsion  of  the  Gurkhas,  who  had  overrun  it 
from  1803  to  1815,  by  the  British  Power,  the  latter  declared  Mangal  to  be 
dependent  only  on  the  British  Government.  The  sanad  of  the  latter  is  dated 
20th  December  181 5.  The  Rana  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Tilok  Singh. 
The  area  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States,  is  13  square 
miles;  its  population  is  1060,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rana  maintains  a 
military  force  of  2  5  men. 

Residence. —  Mangal,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 

MANGAL  SINGH,  G.I.B.  (of  Bhinai),  Rdjd  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation   of  Her  Most  Gracious   Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India. 

Residence. — Ajmir. 

MANGAL  SINGH,  THAKUR  (of  Q,&v^,  Rai  BaUdur. 

The  title  of  Rai  Bahadur  is  a  personal  one,  and  was  conferred  on  ist 
January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India. 

Residence. — Alwar,  Rdjputina. 


312  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

MANIBHAI  JASBHAI,  Diwdn  Bahddur,  His  Excellency. 
Prime  Minister  of  Baroda. 

Born  1844.  The  title  of  Diwdn  Bahidur  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  30th  October  1884.  His  Excellency  has  rendered  valuable 
service  to  His  Highness  the  Gaekwar,  to  His  Highness  the  Rao  of  Kutch, 
and  in  other  States  of  Western  India.  Belongs  to  a  Vadnagra  Nagar 
Brahman  family  of  Nariad  in  Gujarat.  In  1870  he  was  invited  by  His 
Highness  the  Nawab  of  Junagadh  to  a  seat  in  his  Council ;  and  becoming 
Chief  Justice  of  that  State,  he  introduced  important  reforms  in  the  Judicial 
and  Police  Departments.  Between  1872  and  1876  he  rendered  admirable 
service  as  native  assistant  to  the  Resident,  first  at  Palanpur,  and  then  at 
Baroda;  and  on  25th  September  1875,  at  a  public  Darbar  held  at  Baroda, 
the  title  of  Rao  Bahadur  was  conferred  on  him,  together  with  a  valuable 
khilat.  In  May  1876  Mr.  Manibhai  was  appointed  Diwan  of  Kutch,  at  the 
express  desire  of  His  late  Highness  the  Maharaja  Pragmalji,  then  Rao  of 
Kutch.  Here  he  introduced  great  and  most  beneficial  reforms  in  all 
departments,  especially  in  the  collection  of  the  revenue,  and  in  education 
and  sanitation ;  and  his  tact  and  judgment  largely  contributed  to  the  settle- 
ment of  a  long-standing  dispute  as  to  jurisdiction  between  the  Rao  and 
his  feudatories  of  the  Royal  House,  the  Bhayad.  In  1884  he  obtained  the 
title  of  Diwan  Bahadur,  with  a  valuable  khilat.  With  a  short  interval, 
during  which  he  returned  to  the  Baroda  Service,  he  administered  the  govern- 
ment of  Kutch  until  the  close  of  1885  ;  and  on  again  returning  to  Baroda, 
he  received  very  substantial  recognition  of  the  value  of  his  services  from 
His  Highness  the  present  Rao  of  Kutch.  For  more  than  four  years  he  was 
at  the  head  of  various  departments  in  Baroda;  and  in  May  1890  the 
Mahirajd  Gaekwar  appointed  him  Diwan  or  Prime  Minister  of  that  great 
State.  In  Baroda  his  administration  has  been  thoroughly  successful,  and  he 
has  also  published  some  important  works  in  Gujarati  and  English.  He  has 
issue,  three  daughters  and  two  sons  —  Motibhai  (of  the  University  of 
Bombay),  aged  about  twenty-four ;  and  Hirabhai,  aged  about  fifteen. 

Residence. — Petlad,  Baroda  State. 


MANIKJI  KAWASJI  DOTIVALA,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Granted  the  title  of  Khan  Bahddur,  as  a  personal  distinction,  in  recog- 
nition of  eminent  services  rendered  to  the  Public  Works  Department  of 
Bombay,  2nd  January  1893. 

Residence. — Bombay. 


MANIPUR,  RAJA  CRURA  CHAND,  Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1886;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  i8th  September  1891.  Belongs  to  a 
Kshatriya  (Hindu)  family,  descended  from  Rdjd  Churai  Romba,  who  obtained 
the  Rdj  about  the  beginning  of  the  i8th  century.  His  adopted  son  (formerly 
named  Pamheiba)  was  the  Rdjd  Gharib  Nawdz,  who  made  several  successful 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  313 

invasions  of  Burma.  In  the  time  of  his  grandson,  the  Raja  Jai  Singh  (alias 
Ching  Tung  Romba),  the  Burmese  invaded  Manipur;  the  Rajd  was  com- 
pelled to  seek  British  aid,  and  a  treaty  was  concluded  in  1762.  Again  in 
1824,  in  the  reign  of  the  Rdja  Gambhir  Singh,  the  State  was  overrun  by  the 
Burmese ;  but  the  latter  were  at  length  expelled  by  the  aid  of  British  levies, 
and  when  peace  was  concluded  in  1826  Gambhir  Singh  was  able  to  extend 
his  boundaries  by  the  inclusion  of  the  Kubo  valley.  The  latter  territory  was, 
however,  restored  to  Burma  in  1834.  In  that  year  the  Rija  Gambhir  Singh 
died,  and  the  State  subsequently  has  suffered  much  from  internal  dissensions 
and  frequent  changes  of  rulers.  These  disorders  at  length  became  unendur- 
able, and  in  1890  the  Government  of  India  resolved  to  put  an  end  to  them. 
The  first  attempt  to  intervene  was  disastrous,  as  it  was  attended  by  the 
massacre  of  a  considerable  British  force,  including  some  high  officers  of 
State.  The  outrage  was  immediately  followed  by  condign  punishment,  and 
all  those  who  were  responsible  for  the  massacre  were  either  hanged  or  other- 
wise rigorously  dealt  with.  In  this  State  the  Prince  next  in  succession  to 
the  gadi  has  the  courtesy  title  of  Yuvardj  or  Jubardj,  and  the  next  in  dignity 
to  him  is  called  the  Sendpati  (sometimes  spelt  "Senaputty ").  On  the 
deposition  of  the  late  Rdji— who  had  enjoyed  the  title  of  Mahirajd,  as  a 
personal  distinction — these  persons  were  found  to  have  been  implicated  in 
the  recent  outrages,  and  were  punished  accordingly.  The  State  had  techni- 
cally lapsed,  on  account  of  the  rebellion ;  but  it  was  resolved  to  select  a 
youthful  Rijd,  from  among  the  descendants  of  the  ruling  family,  and  to 
continue  the  political  existence  of  Manipur  as  a  feudatory  State,  and  there- 
upon the  present  Raja  was  placed  on  the  gadi.  The  State  has  an  area  of 
about  8000  square  miles,  and  a  population  estimated  at  about  220,000, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  about  4881  Muhammadans,  and  85,288 
belonging  to  various  Hill  tribes. 

Residence. — Manipur,  Assam. 


MANOHAR  SINGH  (of  Pathr&la),  Sarddr. 

Born  1839.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Sardar  Diwan  Singh,  grandfather  of 
the  present  Sardar,  and  son  of  Sardar  Sohel  Singh,  about  the  year  1759  a.d. 
conquered  certain  territory  in  the  Jalandhar  district.  His  brother-in-law, 
Sardar  Baghel  Singh,  was  also  a  celebrated  Sikh  leader  of  those  days.  When 
the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  conquered  the  Jalandhar  Doab,  he  deprived  the 
family  of  much  of  their  possessions.  One  of  the  sons  of  Sardar  Diwan 
Singh  was  the  late  Sardar  Fateh  Singh,  father  of  the  present  Sardar.  Sardar 
Manohar  Singh  has  two  sons — Sardar  Sundar  Singh  and  Sardar  Dasaundha 
Singh. 

Residence. — Pathrdia,  Jilandhar,  Punjab. 


MANSA,  RAWAL  SHRI  TAKHTSINGHJI,  Edwal  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1877  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  i8th  May  1889.  Belongs 
to  a  Chaura  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  whose  founder,  Rawal  Sursinghji,  a  scion 
of  the  ancient  Chaura  Rajput  dynasty  that  reigned  at  Anhilwara  Patan,  746 


314  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

to  942  A.D.,  appears  to  have  obtained  an  assignment  of  territory  at  Mansa  on 
the  downfall  of  the  Anhilwdra  Patan  dynasty.  The  late  Rdwal  of  Mansa, 
Rd,jsinghji  Bhimsinghji,  was  fourteenth  in  descent  from  Sursinghji.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  73  square  miles;  its  population  is  13,299,  chiefly 
Hindus. 

Residence. — M^nsa,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

MANSHARAM  walad  WATANMAL,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  14th  January  1888. 
Residence. — Sehwan,  Sind. 

MAOIONQ,  JIT  SINGH,  Seim  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1842;  succeeded  to  the  gadt  27th  August  1867.  The  Seim  is 
Chief  of  one  of  the  Khasi  and  Jaintia  Hill  States,  under  the  Chief  Com- 
missioner of  Assam ;  its  population  is  1 646,  consisting  chiefly  of  Khasis  and 
Christian  converts. 

Residence. — Maoiong,  Khdsi  Hills,  Assam. 

MAOSANRAM,  SAM  BURAI,  Seim  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1877;  succeeded  to  the  ^a^/ as  a  minor  28th  March  1890.  The 
Seim  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Khasi  and  Jaintia  Hill  States,  under  the  Chief 
Commissioner  of  Assam ;  its  population  is  1104,  consisting  chiefly  of  Khasis 
and  Christian  converts. 

Residence. — Maosanram,  Khisi  Hills,  Assam. 

MARDAN  SINGH  (of  Pindd,rna),  Thdkur. 

Born  1854.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  granted  by 
the  Rija  Mardin  Singh  of  Garha-Mandla  to  an  ancestor  of  this  family  named 
the  Rawat  Parshdd,  who  had  saved  his  (the  R^jd's)  life  from  the  Rdjd,  of 
Tehri.  Belongs  to  the  same  family  as  that  of  the  Thikur  Gaya  Parshad  of 
Sagar. 

Residence. — Pinddrna,  Sigar,  Central  Provinces. 

MARIAO,  BUROM,  Seim  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1863;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  5th  May  r888.  The  Seim  is  Chief 
of  one  of  the  Khdsi  and  Jaintia  Hill  States,  under  the  Chief  Commissioner 
of  Assam;  its  population  is  3669,  consisting  chiefly  of  Khdsis  and  Christian 
converts. 

Residence. — Mariao,  Kh£si  Hills,  Assam. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  31S 

MARTAND  "WAMAN  SHOTRI,  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887. 
Residence. — Poona,  Bombay. 

MARWAR,  His  Highness  the  Mahdrdjd  of.     See  Jodhpur. 


MASUD  ALI  MIRZA  BAHADUR,  Prince. 

The  Prince  is  the  twelfth  son  of  the  late  King  of  Oudh,  and  bears  the 
title  as  the  courtesy  title  of  his  high  rank. 
Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 


MATA  DIN,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890.  The  Rai 
Bahadur  has  rendered  long  and  meritorious  services  to  Government  in  the 
Judicial  Department,  and  was  for  some  time  Subordinate  Judge  of  Muzaf- 
farpur. 

Residence. — Patna,  Bengal. 


MATHWAR,  RANA  RANJIT  SINGH,  Rdnd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1861 ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1865.  Belongs  to  a 
Bhilala  family.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about  140  square  miles;  its 
population  is  about  2630,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Mathwdr,  Bhopiwar,  Central  India. 


MAUKMB,  KUN  HMON,  Sawbwa  of 
A  Ruling  Chief 

The  Sawbwa  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma  frontier, 
which  has  an  area  of  about  2500  square  miles,  and  a  population  consisting 
almost  entirely  of  Shans,  but  with  some  Yins. 

Residence. — Maukme,  Shan  States,  Burma. 


MAULADAD  KHAN  walad  WALIDAD  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  {see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 


3i6  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

MAUNG  MAN,  KUN  WA,  Myoza  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Myoza  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma  frontier, 
which  has  an  area  of  25  square  miles,  and  a  population  consisting  almost 
entirely  of  Shans,  but  with  some  Yins. 

Residence. — Maung  Man,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

MAYA  DAS,  Rat. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Firozpur.  Punjab. 

MAYARAM  SHAMBHUNATH,  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  28th  June  1878. 
Residence. — Sural,  Bombay. 


MBGHRAJ  KOTHARI,  alias  MBGHRAJ  OSWAL 
(of  Murshidabad,  Bengal),  Rai  BaMdw. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  8th  October  1867,  for  services 
rendered  to  Government  during  the  Bhutan  war. 

Residences. — Goilpdra,  Assam  ;  and  Azamganj,  Murshidabad. 

MBHDI  ALI,  Nawdb  Mohsin-ul-Mulk. 

The  Nawab  is  at  present  Secretary  to  the  Government  of  His  Highness 
the  Nizam  of  the  Deccan.  For  distinguished  services  to  that  Government  His 
Highness  was  pleased  to  confer  on  him  the  title  of  Nawab  Mohsin-ul-Mulk. 
The  Nawab  has  occupied  some  of  the  most  responsible  posts  in  the  State 
of  Hyderabad,  in  whose  service  also  he  has  visited  Europe,  with  his  colleague 
the  Nawab  Mehdi  Hasan,  Fateh  Nawaz  Jang  Bahadur,  and  received  the  high 
acknowledgments  both  of  His  Highness  the  Nizdm  and  of  the  British 
Government. 

Residence. — Hyderabad,  Deccan. 


MBHDI  ALI  KHAN,  Nawdb  BaUdur. 

The  title  is  personal,  the  Nawdb  Bahddur  being  the  son  of  Nawdb  Jafar 
Ali  Khan,  who  was  the  grandson  of  a  daughter  of  Saddat  Khdn,  Burhdn-ul- 
Mulk,  King  of  Oudh.  The  Nawdb  Bahddur  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate  in 
Oudh.  ■      ^       ^ 

Residence. — Oudh. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  317 


MEHDI  HASAN,  Nawdb  Fateh  Nawaz  Jang  Bahddur. 

The  Nawab  Bahddur  is  at  present  Home  Secretary  to  the  Government  of 
His  Highness  the  Nizam  of  the  Deccan,  having  been  promoted  to  that  office 
from  the  high  and  responsible  post  of  Chief  Justice  of  Hyderabad.  For 
distinguished  services  to  that  Government  His  Highness  was  pleased  to 
confer  on  him  the  title  of  Nawab  Fateh  Nawdz  Jang  Bahadur.  The  Nawdb, 
who  is  well  known  as  a  powerful  writer  in  the  Ti7nes  and  other  organs  of 
public  opinion,  has  been  identified  with  some  of  the  most  important  and 
valuable  reforms  in  the  State  of  Hyderabad,  in  whose  service  also  he  has 
visited  Europe,  with  his  colleague  the  Nawab  Mehdi  Ali  Mohsin-ul-Mulk,  and 
received  the  high  acknowledgments  both  of  His  Highness  the  Nizam  and  of 
the  British  Government. 

Residence. — Hyderabad,  Deccan. 


MEHDI  HASAN  KHAN,  Nawdb  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  the  Nawab  Bahadur  being  the  son  of  Ikhtiar-ud- 
daula,  grandson  of  Saddat  Ali  Khan,  King  of  Oudh. 

Residence. — Oudh. 


MBHDI  HASAN  KHAN,  MIRZA,  Nawdb  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  the  Nawab  Bahadur  having  married  the  daughter 
of  a  daughter  of  the  late  Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  King  of  Oudh.  The  Nawab 
Bahadur  is  the  son  of  Mirza  Ali  Jah  Bahadur. 

Residence. — Oudh. 


MEHDI  HUSAIN  KHAN,  Nawdb  Bahadur. 

The  Nawab  Bahadur  is  the  son  of  Mirza  Wala  Jah  Bahadur,  and 
holds  this  courtesy  title  as  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Kings  of  Oudh. 
The  Mirza  Wala  Jah  Bahadur's  grandfather  was  the  grandson  of  the  son  of 
one  of  the  daughters  of  Saadat  Khan,  Burhan-ul-Mulk,  King  of  Oudh. 

Residence. — Oudh. 


MEHR  SINGH,  CHHACHI,  Sarddr. 

Born  1857.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sardar  being  the  head  of  a 
Kohli  Kshatriya  family,  whose  ancestor,  Sardar  Tehil  Singh,  came  long 
ago  from  Bhatneo,  settled  at  Salargarh  in  Chhach  in  the  Rawalpindi  district 
of  the  Punjab,  and  made  considerable  conquests.  A  descendant  of  Sardar 
Tehil  Singh,  named  Sardar  Jiwan  Singh,  entered  the  service  of  the  Maharaja 
Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore ;  served  with  credit  at  Bannu,  Tank,  Mitha  Tiwana, 


3i8  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

and  elsewhere ;  and  for  eight  years  was  stationed  at  Dera  Ismail  Khan. 
During  the  rebellion  of  1848  Sardar  Jiwan  Singh,  with  his  son  Sardar 
Gurdit  Singh  (father  of  the  present  Sardar),  rendered  excellent  service  to  the 
Government ;  they  joined  Lieutenant  (afterwards  Sir  Herbert)  Edwardes,  and 
served  under  him  to  the  end  of  the  war.  Sardar  Jiwan  Singh  died  in  1852, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Sardar  Gurdit  Singh,  who  again  rendered 
admirable  service  to  the  Government  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  He  was 
succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  the  present  Sardar. 

Residence. — Jhelum,  Punjab. 


MBHR-ULLA  KHAN,  SARDAR,  Nawdb. 

The  title  of  Nawab  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890. 
Residence.  — Baluchistan. 

MBHRAN  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1889. 
Residence. — Upper  Sind  Frontier  District. 

MBHRJIBHAI  KUVARJI  TARAPURWALA,  C.I.B. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  24th  May  1888. 

Residence. — Bombay. 


MEMA  MAL,  LALA,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  1838.  The  title  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  1888,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  in  recognition  of  long  and  meritorious  service  to  the  Govern- 
ment in  the  Ordnance  Department,  especially  during  the  Afghan  campaigns 
of  1878-79-80.  Belongs  to  a  Khatri  family  settled  in  the  Delhi  district; 
son  of  the  late  Lala  Ghazi  Ram  of  Delhi.  Educated  in  the  Delhi  College ; 
appointed  to  the  Ordnance  Department  in  1859. 

Residences. — Calcutta,  Bengal ;  and  Chipiwira,  Delhi,  Punjab. 

MBNGNI,  JARBJA  MADHAVASINGHJI  MANSINGHJI, 

Tdlukddr  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1847;  succeeded  to  the^a^f/ 12th  September  1864.  Belongs  to 
a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  area  of  the  State  is  34  square  miles ;  its 
population  is  3454,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Talukdar  maintains  a  military 
force  of  2  2  infantry  and  3  guns. 

Residence. — Mengni,  Kithiiwdr,  Bombay. 

MEWAR,  His  Highness  the  Mahdrdnd  of.     See  Udaipur. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  319 


MIDNAPUR,  RAJA  MAHENDRA  LAL  KHAN,  RdjA  of. 

Born  ist  September  1843.  The  title  of  Raja  was  conferred  on  i6th 
February  1887,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of 
the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty,  in  recognition  of  his  "  public 
spirit  and  liberality  on  many  occasions."  Belongs  to  the  family  of  the 
Zamindars  of  Narajol,  descended  from  Udaya  Narayan  Ghosh,  which 
family  has  held  possession  (with  one  interruption)  of  the  Midnapur  Raj  since 
the  time  of  the  Raja  Ananda  Lai  Khan  (June  1800),  who  was  the  elder 
brother  of  the  grandfather  of  the  present  Raja.  Just  before  the  close  of  the 
last  century,  Trilochan  Khan  of  Narajol  was  called  in  to  aid  the  Ranis — 
widows  of  the  Raja  Ajit  Singh,  the  last  of  the  older  line  of  Midnapur  Rajas. 
Trilochan  Khan  was  the  first  cousin,  on  the  mother's  side,  of  the  Raja 
Jeswant  Singh,  father  of  Raja  Ajit  Singh.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  nephew 
Sitaram  Khan,  who  in  turn  was  succeeded  by  his  sons,  Ananda  LAI  Khan, 
Nanda  Lai  Khan,  and  Mohan  Lai,  Khan.  Ananda  Lai  Khan  at  length 
succeeded  to  the  whole  of  the  Midnapur  Raj.  The  family  has  had  the 
misfortune  of  being  involved  in  frequent  and  heavy  litigation.  Raja  Mohan 
Lai  Khan  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Raja  Ajudhya  Ram  Khan,  father  of 
the  present  Raja,  in  1830.  In  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Procla- 
mation of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress,  he  received  a  Certificate 
of  Honour.  He  died  in  1879,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  present  Raja, 
who  is  a  distinguished  musician,  and  the  composer  of  several  Hindu  musical 
works.  When  the  Raja  in  1887  was  invested  with  the  title,  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  Bengal,  after  addressing  him  in  terms  of  eulogy,  added :  "  I 
take  pleasure  in  investing  you  with  the  well-earned  dignity  which  the 
Viceroy  has  bestowed  on  you ;  the  representative  of  a  very  ancient  family 
in  Midnapur,  which  received  its  honours  from  the  Mughal  Government,  you 
have  devoted  your  wealth  and  influence,  as  your  father  did  before  you, 
to  the  service  of  your  fellow-countrymen.  In  endowments  and  donations 
to  schools,  libraries,  and  hospitals,  in  the  construction  of  the  Narajol  em- 
bankment, and  above  all  in  the  remission  of  rents  to  your  tenantry  in  bad 
years,  you  have  set  a  noble  example."  The  Raja  has  a  son  and  heir, 
named  Narendra  Lai  Khan,  born  17th  September  1867. 

Residence. — Midnapur,  Bengal. 


MIR  HUMAYUN  JAH,  BAHADUR,  C.I.B. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  ist  January  1880. 

Residence. — Madras. 


MIR  KHAN,  SAYTID,  Sarddr  Bahadur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  in  1858. 
Residence. — Bulandshahr,  North- Western  Provinces. 


320  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MIR  WAZIR  ALI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  Khan  Bahadur  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate  of  Lucknow ;  and  for 
his  public  services  received  the  title  as  a  personal  distinction  on  25  th  May 
1892. 

Residence.— Isackaov),  Oudh. 


MIRAJ  (Senior  Branch),  GANGADHAR  RAO  GANPAT,  alias 
BALA  SAHBB  PATWARDHAN,  Chief  of . 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1866  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  6th  June  1875.  Belongs 
to  the  Patwardhan  (Brahman)  family,  to  whose  ancestor,  Govind  Hari 
Patwardhan,  the  grant  of  the  Miraj  State,  with  the  title  of  Sardar,  was  made 
by  the  Peshwa  Madhava  Rao  in  1764  a.d.  In  1820  the  State  was 
divided  into  four  shares,  of  which  two  lapsed  in  1842  and  1845  respectively. 
Of  the  two  that  remain  as  feudatory  States,  the  present  Chief  of  the  senior 
branch  was  educated  at  the  Rajkumar  College,  Indore,  and  ranks  as  a 
First  Class  Sardar  in  the  Southern  Mahratta  country.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  320  square  miles;  its  population  is  69,732,  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
including  7473  Muhammadans.  The  Chief  maintains  a  military  force  of 
5 1  cavalry,  494  infantry,  and  7  guns. 

Residence. — Mirdj,  Southern  Mahratta  Country,  Bombay. 


MIRAJ  (Junior  Branch),  LAKSHMAN  RAO  HARIHAR,  alias 
ANNA  SAHBB  PATWARDHAN,  Chief  of 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Is  a  minor,  being  the  son  of  the  late  Harihar  Rao  Dada  Saheb,  who 
was  born  in  1833,  and  succeeded  to  the  gadi  sth  February  1876.  Belongs 
to  the  Patwardhan  (Brahman)  family,  to  whose  ancestor,  Govind  Hari 
Patwardhan,  the  Peshwa  Madhava  Rao  in  1764  a.d.  granted  the  Mirij 
State  with  the  title  of  Sardar.  In  1820  the  State  was  divided  into  four 
shares,  of  which  two  lapsed  in  1842  and  1845  respectively.  Of  the  two 
that  remain  as  feudatory  States,  the  present  Chief  of  the  junior  branch  is 
the  grandson  of  the  late  Lakshman  Rao  Anna  Saheb,  who  was  the  grandson 
of  Gangddhar  Rao  Govind,  son  of  the  above-mentioned  Govind  Hari 
Patwardhan,  founder  of  the  State.  The  family  banner  is  known  as  bhagwaj- 
henda,  and  is  an  ensign  of  a  red  colour ;  and  the  Chief  is  entitled  to  be 
attended  by  danka  (kettledrums),  pdlki  (State  palanquin),  lagi  (flags),  and 
other  marks  of  dignity.  The  area  of  the  State  is  207  square  miles;  its 
population  is  30,541,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  1667  Muhammadans. 
The  Chief  maintains  a  military  force  of  25  cavalry,  253  infantry,  and 
5  guns. 

Residence. — Mirdj,  Southern  Mahratta  Country,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  321 


MIRZA  HAIRAT,  PROFESSOR,  Shams-ul-Ulama. 

The  title  is  a  personal  one,  and  was  conferred  on  25th  May  1892,  in 
recognition  of  his  eminent  attainments  in  oriental  scholarship.  It  entitles 
him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Nawabs. 

Residence. — Elphinstone  College,  Bombay. 

MIT  SINGH  (of  Dhandwal),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sardar  being  descended  from  a  Jat  leader, 
Sardar  Mdn  Singh,  who  conquered  the  territory  of  Dhandwal,  in  the  district 
of  Hoshiarpur,  about  the  year  1759  a.d. 

Residence. — Jdlandhar,  Punjab. 

MITHAN  LAL,  PANDIT,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  13th  November  1884. 
Residence. — Delhi,  Punjab. 

MITRA,  A.,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Granted  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur,  as  a  personal  distinction,  for  eminent 
medical  services  in  Kashmir,  2nd  January  1893.  Is  L.R.C.P.  and  L.R.C.S. 
of  Edinburgh. 

Residence. — Kashmir. 

MOBYB,  KUN  YAN,  Sawbwa  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Sawbwa  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma  frontier, 
which  has  an  area  of  about  1000  square  miles,  and  a  population  consisting 
almost  entirely  of  Shans. 

Residence. — Mobye,  Shan  States,  Burma. 


MOHAN  LAL,  SAH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  1841.  The  title  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty,  in 
recognition  of  his  loyalty  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  of  his  eminent 
services  on  the  Local  and  District  Boards.  He  belongs  to  an  important 
Brahman  family  long  settled  in  the  district  of  Agra. 

Residence. — Agra,  North-Westem  Provinces. 

MOHANLAL  RANCHORDAS  JHAVBRI,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  August  1888. 
Residence. — Bombay. 


322  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MOHANPUR,  THAKUR  HIMMATSINGHJI  UMBDSINGHJI, 

Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1876;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  6th  October  1882. 
Belongs  to  a  Puar  Rdjput  (Hindu)  family,  claiming  descent  from  the  ancient 
Raos  of  Chandrawati  near  Mount  Abu  in  Rajputdna.  Jaspdl,  the  founder 
of  this  branch  of  the  family,  moved  from  Chandrawati  to  Harol  in  Mdhi 
Kdntha  in  1226  a.d.  Thirteen  generations  later  Thakur  Prithwi  Raj 
moved  to  Ghorwara.  The  late  Thakur,.  Umedsinghji  Daulatsinghja,  was 
born  in  1854,  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1875,  s-nd  died  in  1882.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  560  square  miles;  its  population  is  14,677,  chiefly 
Hindus.     It  is  tributary  to  Baroda,  and  pays  kichri  to  Idar. 

Residence. — Mohanpur,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

MOHARBHANJ,  RAJA  SRIRAM  CHANDRA  BHANJ  DEO, 

Hdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1872  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  29th  May  1882.  Belongs 
to  a  Kshatriya  (Hindu)  family,  claiming  descent  from  Adhi  Bhanj,  said  to 
have  been  a  Kachhwaha  Rajput,  and  a  connection  of  the  then  Raja  of  Jaipur. 
Adhi  Bhanj  is  believed  to  have  come  from  Rdjputana  into  Orissa  about 
2000  years  ago,  and  gradually  to  have  established  his  authority  over  the 
country  between  the  Subarnarekha  river  and  the  borders  of  Dhenkanal. 
Subsequently  a  member  of  the  Moharbhanj  family  named  Joti  Bhanj 
established  himself  in  the  southern  part  of  this  territory  as  Rdja  of 
Keunjhar,  and  Adhi  Bhanj  retained  the  country  between  the  Subarnarekha 
and  Baitarani  rivers,  which  is  Moharbhanj  proper.  Thirty-nine  generations 
of  Rajas  intervened  between  Adhi  Bhanj  and  the  late  Rdja,  Krishna 
Chandra  Bhanj  Deo,  who  was  granted  the  title  of  Maharaja,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India — as  also  his  grandfather, 
the  Raja  Jadundth  Bhanj  Deo,  had  many  years  before  been  granted  the  same 
personal  distinction  for  his  service  in  quelling  a  rebellion  in  the  Kolhan. 
The  eldest  son  and  heir-apparent  of  the  Rajd.  in  this  State  is  entitled  to  the 
courtesy  title  of  "  Tikait  Babu " ;  and  the  family  cognisance  is  the  sacred 
peacock  with  tail  spread.  The  area  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Orissa 
Tributary  Mahals,  is  4243  square  miles;  its  population  is  385,737,  nearly 
equally  divided  between  Hindus  and  aboriginal  tribesmen.  The  Rajd 
maintains  a  military  force  of  5 1 2  infantry  and  r  i  guns. 

Residence. — Moharbhanj,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

MOHI-UD-DIN  SHARIF,  Xhdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January    1878,  for  dis- 
tinguished   medical   services.     The    Khdn    Bahddur    has    been   made   an 
Honorary  Surgeon. 

Residence, — Madras. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


323 


MOHKAM  SINGH  (of  Partd,pner),  Rdjd. 
Born  20th  January  1864.     The  title  is  hereditary,  dating  from  a  time 

before  the  Muhammadan  Empire.  The  Rijd  is  one  of  the  Chiefs  of  the 
illustrious  Chauhan  clan  of  Rajputs,  boasting  a 
lineal  descent  from  Prithvi  Rd,ja,  Chauhan  Raja 
of  Ajmir  and  Delhi,  the  last  Hindu  Emperor. 
In  the  13th  or  early  in  the  14th  century  the 
Raja  Sumar  Sah  (grandson  of  Karan  Singh,  son 
of  Prithvi  Raja)  conquered  the  Meos  in  Etawah, 
Cawnpore,  and  the  surrounding  districts,  and 
established  himself  as  Raja  in  the  western  part 
of  the  Etawah  district.  His  descendants  built 
the   great    fort    of  Etawah;    but    when   that    was 

The  Santak  of  the  Chauh4u   captured    bv  the  Mahrattas  under  Hari  Pant,  the 

Rijputs,  called  CA^^ra,  used     ^  , . ,      -r^        /,        r-.-       i  i  i  /-n  •    r      i_     -i^      ^i. 

in  the  seal  and  for  signature.     Raja    Partab    Singh,    the    then    Chief,    built    ttie 
(A  circle  with  four  Trisuias  or    existing     fort     of    Partapner.       The     late     Raja, 
Lokindra  Singh,  succeeded  as  a  minor;  his  uncle 
and  guardian,  Zohar  Singh,  rendered  good  service 
to  the  Government  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857.      The  present  Raja  suc- 
ceeded on  the  death  of  his  father,  Raja  Lokindra  Singh. 
Residence. — Partapner,  Etowah,  North-Western  Provinces. 


Tridents  as  radii  at  the  car- 
dinal points.} 


MOMBIE,  KUN  MAUNG-,  Sawbwa  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1883.  The  Sawbwa  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States,  on  the 
Burma  frontier.  Succeeded  recently  to  the  chiefship  as  a  minor ;  and 
during  his  minority  the  State  is  administered  by  the  Chief  Commissioner  of 
Burma.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about  2100  square  miles;  its  population 
consists  almost  entirely  of  Shans. 

Residence. — Momeik,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

MONB,  KUN  KYI,  K.S.M.,  Sawbwa  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 

The  Sawbwa  has  received  from  the  Viceroy,  as  representing  Her  Majesty 
the  Empress,  the  honour  of  K.S.M.  {JCyef  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya 
Min,  meaning  "Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour"),  for  the  good 
services  rendered  by  him  to  the  Imperial  officers,  and  his  good  adminis- 
tration. He  is  the  Chief  of  one  of  the  most  important  of  the  Shan  States, 
Burma ;  which,  with  its  feudatory  Kyaing  Ton,  has  an  area  of  about  3000 
square  miles,  and  a  population  consisting  almost  entirely  of  Shans. 

Residence. — Mone,  Shan  States,  Burma. 


MORBSHWAR  RAO,  Jiao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Rao  Saheb  being  the  descendant  and  repre- 
sentative  of  Rao  Vinayek  Rao,  who  was  the   Prime  Minister  of  the  old 
Mahratta  Government  of  Sagar.     He  had  originally  come  from  the  Deccan, 


324  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

and  having  been  appointed  a  Mamlatdar  by  the  Mahratta  Government, 
ultimately  rose  to  be  Prime  Minister.  The  family  also  held  the  title  of 
Subahdar  under  the  Mahrattas.  The  late  Rao  Saheb  Kishan  Rao  was  born 
in  1824,  and  was  an  Honorary  Magistrate.  He  died  recently,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Rao  Saheb. 
Residence. — Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 

MORO  GOPAL  PANDHARI,  Rao  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1883. 
Residence. — Poona,  Bombay. 

MORO  KRISHNA  DABHOLKAR,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1882. 
Residence. — Ahmadnagar,  Bombay. 

MOROBA  KBSHRI  NATH  SENJIT,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  1888. 
Residence. — Bombay. 

MORVI,  HIS  HIGHNESS  THAKUR  SAHEB  SIR  WAGHJI 

RAVAJI,  K.C.I.E.,  Thdktir  Saheb  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  17th  April  1858;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  17th  February 
1870.  Belongs  to  the  illustrious  Jareja  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  that  has  also 
given  ruling  Houses  to  Kutch,  Nawanagar,  Malia,  and  other  States;  the 
Thakur  Saheb  of  Morvi  is  also  Jagirdar  of  Amerdi,  in  Kutch,  which  possesses 
a  port  named  Jangi.  He  was  educated  at  the  Rajkumar  College,  has 
visited  Europe,  and  administers  the  affairs  of  his  State  in  person.  The 
State,  which  is  tributary  to  Baroda  and  Junagarh,  has  an  area  of  821  miles; 
and  a  population  of  89,964,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  11,942  Muham- 
madans.  His  Highness  maintains  a  military  force  of  121  cavalry,  1155 
infantry,  and  7  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  1 1  guns. 

Residence. — Morvi,  K^thidwir,  Bombay. 

MORWARA,  Thdkur  of.     See  Tharad  and  Morwara. 

MOTA  BARKHERA,  BHUMIA  BHARAT  SINGH,  Bhumia  of 

A  Ruling  Chief 
Born    1835.     Belongs  to  a  Bhilala  family;  the  Bhilalas  are  generally 
accounted  aboriginal,  but  according  to  some  accounts  are  the  descendants  of 
intermarriages  between  Rajputs  (Hindu)  and  Bhils  (aboriginal).     The  popu- 
lation of  the  State  is  about  4000. 

Residence. — Mota  Barkhera,  Bhopdwar,  Central  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  325 

MOTA  KOTHARNA,  THAKUR  PARBATSINGHJI,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1st  December  1848;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the  death  of  his 
father,  the  late  Thakur  Hiraji,  6th  November  1864.  The  Thakur  claims  to 
be  descended  from  the  great  Chauhan  clan  of  Rajputs.  The  State  has  a 
population  of  595,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Motd.  Kotharna,  Mdhi  K^ntha,  Bombay. 

MOTI  SINQH  (of  Mandhata),  Thdkur. 

Born  3rd  December  1848.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Thakur  being  a 
descendant  of  the  ancient  Rajas  of  Mandhata.  The  founder  of  the  family 
was  the  Thakur  Chhattar  Singh. 

Residence. — Mandhata,  Nimdr,  Central  Provinces. 

MRA  U,  MAUNGr,  Ahmiidan  gaung  Tazeik-ya  Min. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  2nd  January  1893. 
It  is  indicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name,  and  means  "  Recipient 
of  the  Medal  for  Good  Service."  The  Maung  is  Extra  Assistant  Com- 
missioner and  Akunwan  of  Akyab,  Burma. 

Residence. — Akyab,  Burma. 

MUAZZIM  HUSAIN,  SAYYID,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  as  a  personal  distinc- 
tion, on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty. 

Residence. — Barisdl,  Bengal. 

MUBARAK  KHAN  walad  GHULAM  SHAH  KHAN,  Mir. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  {see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 

MUBARAK  KHAN  walad  WALI  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Mir. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  {see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

MUDHOL,  VYANKAT  RAO  BALWANT  RAO  RAJB 

GHORPARB,  alias  BALA  SAHEB,  Chief  of . 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  9th  April  1861 ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  27th  March 
1862.  Belongs  to  the  Bhonsle-Ghorpare  family;  which,  though  Mahratta, 
claims  descent  from  Chob  Rao,  said  to  have  been  a  son  of  the  Maharana  of 
Udaipur,  who  came  to  the  Deccan  in  very  early  times,  and  obtained  from 
the  King  of  Bijapur  the  territory  of  Mudhol  with  the  title  of  Raja.     The  family 


326  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

is  also  said  to  have  a  common  ancestor  with  Sivaji  the  Great,  the  founder 
of  the  Mahratta  Empire.  The  second  family  name  of  Ghorpare  is  said  to 
have  been  given  because,  one  of  its  ancestors  managed  to  scale  a  fort 
previously  deemed  impregnable,  by  attaching  a  cord  to  the  body  of  a 
ghorpad.  or  iguana,  and  thereby  drawing  himself  up.  The  family  banner  is 
called  the  "  Bahuta " ;  and  is  a  triangular  flag  or  ensign  of  three  colours — 
white,  black,  and  green.  The  Chiefs  of  Mudhol  fought  against  Sivaji,  but 
ultimately  took  military  service  under  the  Peshwds.  Vyankat  Rao  I.,  the 
grandfather  of  the  present  Chief,  became  a  feudatory  of  the  British  Power. 
He  died  in  1854,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Balwant  Rao ;  who  died  in 
1862,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Chief.  He  holds  the  rank 
of  a  First  Class  Sardar  of  the  Southern  Mahratta  Country.  His  State  has 
an  area  of  362  square  miles;  and  a  population  of  52,163,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  including  3710  Muhammadans.  The  Chief  maintains  a  military  force 
of  20  cavalry,  387  infantry,  and  i  gun. 

Residence. — Mudhol,  Southern  Mahratta  Country,  Bombay. 

MUDIN  SHERIP.     See  Muhi-ud-din  Sharif. 

MUHABAL  walad  G-HULAM  NAJAP  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  (see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

MUHAMMAD  ABBAS,  MIRZA,  Nawdb  Bahadur. 

The  title  is  personal.  The  Nawdb  Bahadur  enjoys  it  as  the  husband  of 
a  grand-daughter  of  the  late  Saadat  Ali  Khan,  King  of  Oudh.  He  is  the 
son  of  the  Nawab  Sharik-ud-daula. 

Residence. — Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  ABBAS,  MUFTI  MIR,  Shams-ul-Ulama. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty,  for 
eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar 
immediately  after  titular  Nawabs. 

Residence. — Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  ABBAS  HUSAIN  KASRA  BAKHT  MIRZA 
BAHADUR,  Prince. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  is  the  courtesy  title  of  the  Prince,  as  twenty- 
fourth  son  of  the  late  King  of  Oudh. 
Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  ABDUL  ALI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1858.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  30th  March 
1876,  the  Khan  Bahadur  being  a  son  of  Rashid-ud-daula,  half-brother  of  His 
late  Highness  Azim  Jdh,  the  first  of  the  titular  Princes  of  Arcot. 

Residence. — Madras. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  327 


ABDUL  BARI,  Khdn  Bahdiur. 

Born  1858.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  30th  March 
1876,  the  Khan  Bahddur  being  a  grandson  of  Rashid-ud-daula,  half-brother 
of  His  late  Highness  Azim  Jah,  the  first  of  the  titular  Princes  of  Arcot. 

Residence. — Madras. 


MUHAMMAD  ABDULLA  BADSHAH  SAHEB,  HAJI, 
Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Madras. 


MUHAMMAD  ABDUR  RAHMAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal ;  it  was  conferred  by  the  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic, 
and  recognised  on  i6th  December  1890. 
Residence. — Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  ABU  TALIB  KHAN,  Majid-ud-daulA  Mumtdz-ul-Mulk 
Bahddur,  Rustam  Jang. 

The  title  is  personal;  it  was  originally  conferred  in  1838  by  the  late 
Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  King  of  Oudh,  and  has  been  recognised  by 
Government.  Has  married  the  grand-daughter  of  the  late  Muhammad 
Ali  Shah,  King  of  Oudh ;  and  is  the  son  of  the  Nawab  Hashmat-ud- 
daula. 

Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  APZAL  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1881. 
Residence. — Dera  Ismail  Khdn,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  APZAL  KHAN,  LIEUTENANT-COLONEL 
WAZIRZADA,   C.S.I.,  Nawab. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  8th  October  1886.  The 
Nawab  had  received  the  title  of  Khan  Bahadur  on  3rd  August  1874;  and 
was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India, 
24th  May  1881. 

Residence.— Vt.'^kviz.r,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  AHMAD  ALI,  Nawab  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,    the    Nawab  Bahadur  being   the   son  of  Mirza 
Jalil-us-Shan,  grandson  of  the  late  Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  King  of  Oudh. 
Residence. — Oudh. 


328  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MUHAMMAD  AJMAL,  SAYYID,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The    title    is    personal,    and  was   conferred  on   ist  January    1890,   for 
loyalty  and  good  services  rendered  to  Government. 
Residence. — Barh,  Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  AKBAR  KHAN,  ORAKZAI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1881.     The  Khan 
Bahadur  belongs  to  an  Afghan  family  of  the  Orakzai  clan. 
Residence. — Peshdwar,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  AKRAM  HUSAIN  AFSAR-UL-MULK  MIRZA 
BAHADUR,  Prince. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  this  nobleman  as  twenty- 
second  son  of  the  late  King  of  Oudh. 
Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  AKRAM  KHAN,  SIR,  K.O.S.I.  (of  Arab), 
Nawdb  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  25th  September  1868.  The 
Nawab  Bahadur  is  Chief  of  Amb,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Indus,  where  he  and 
his  ancestors  have  long  been  independent.  He  also  holds  Western  Tanawal, 
in  the  Hazara  district,  from  the  British  Government.  Belongs  to  a  Pathan 
(Muhammadan)  family ;  and  his  father,  Jahandad  Khdn,  son  of  Painde 
Khdn,  was  a  loyal  Chief,  who  rendered  good  service  in  the  time  of  the 
Mutiny  in  1857.  The  Nawab  Bahidur  Sir  Muhammad  Akram  Khan 
showed  active  and  gallant  conduct  in  the  field,  fighting  on  the  side  of  the 
British  Government,  and  rendered  effective  aid  during  the  disturbances  in 
Agror  on  the  Hazara  frontier.  In  recognition  of  these  services  he  was 
created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India,  and 
given  the  title  of  Nawib,  in  1868;  and  subsequently  he  has  received  the 
higher  title  of  Nawab  Bahddur,  and  been  promoted  to  be  a  Knight 
Commander  of  the  same  Most  Exalted  Order. 

Residence. — Hazdra,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  ALI,  Mirza  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  the  Mirza  Bahadur  being  a  son  of  Rafi-us-Shdn 
Mirza  Muhammad  Naki  Ali  Bahadur,  and  grandson  of  the  late  Muhammad 
All  Shah,  third  King  of  Oudh. 

Residence. — Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  ALI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India. 

Residence. — Bangalore,  Mysore. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  329 

MUHAMMAD  ALI,  MIR,  Nawdb. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India. 

Residence. — Faridpur,  Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  ALI,  MIEZA,  Bedar  Bakht  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  the  Mirza  being  a  descendant  of  the  Oudh  family. 
Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  ALI  MIRZA  BAHADUR,  Prince. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  held  by  the  Prince  as  the 
eleventh  son  of  the  late  King  of  Oudh. 
Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  ALI,  T.,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Granted  the  title  of  Khan  Bahadur,  in  promotion  from  that  of  Khan 
Saheb,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893. 
Residence. — Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  ALI  KHAN,  Nawdb. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Sehwan,  Sind. 

MUHAMMAD  ALI  KHAN  (of  Hasanpur),  Rdjd. 

Born  24th  May  1857.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Raja  is  the  head  of 
the  Musalman  branch  of  the  great  Bachgoti  sept  of  the  illustrious  Chauhan 
clan  of  Rajputs, — for  an  account  of  the  Hindu  branch  of  this  family  see  the 
accounts  of  Madho  Prasad  Singh,  Rai  of  Adharganj,  and  Partab  Bahadur 
Singh,  Rdja  of  Kurwar.  Of  the  two  grandsons  of  Bariar  Singh,  one,  Chahar 
Sen,  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Adharganj  Rais ;  the  other,  Rup  Singh,  had 
three  grandsons,  of  whom  the  second,  Prithipat  Singh,  was  the  ancestor  of 
the  Kurwar  Rajas,  while  the  eldest,  Jai  Chand,  was  the  ancestor  of 
this  Hasanpur  family.  His  son,  Tilok  Chand,  fell  a  prisoner  into  the  hands 
of  the  Emperor  Bdbar,  and  to  regain  his  liberty  adopted  the  Muhammadan 
faith,  his  name  being  changed  to  Tatdr  Khan.  He  also  received  from  the 
Emperor  the  title  of  Khan-i-Azam,  whence  his  family  have  the  name  of 
Khanzadas.  His  grandson,  Hasan  Khan,  was  a  favourite  of  the  Emperor 
Sher  Shah,  who  visited  his  capital  of  Hasanpur  (previously  called  Narwal), 
and  gave  him  the  right  of  creating  Rajds  in  Eastern  Oudh.  The  Rajl 
Husain  Ali  took  an  active  part  against  the  Government  in  the  Mutiny  of 
1857,  and  commanded  the  rebel  infantry  at  the  battle  of  Sultanpur  in  1858, 
in  which  his  only  son  was  killed.  Under  the  terms  of  the  general  amnesty 
he  recovered  his  estates;  but  died  in  i860,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother 
the  Rdja  Khairat  Ali,  father  of  the  present  Raja.  The  latter  succeeded  in 
1869  ;  and  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate. 

Residence. — Hasanpur,  Sultanpur,  Oudh. 


330  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MUHAMMAD  ALI  KHAN,  Nawdb  Bahddur. 

The  Nawdb  Bahddur  bears  this  courtesy  title  as  the  grandson  of  the  late 
Amjad  Ali  Shdh,  fourth  King  of  Oudh.  The  Nawab  Bahadur's  father  was 
the  Nizam-ud-daula,  who  married  the  daughter  of  that  monarch. 

Residence. — Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  ALI  KHAN  (of  KunjpurA),  Nawdb. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Nawab  being  the  descendant  of  a  Pathan 
family  founded  by  the  Nawdb  Nijabat  Khan  about  the  close  of  the  last 
century.  He  came  from  Kdndahar  with  a  following  of  free  lances,  and 
ultimately  established  himself  at  Kunjpurd.  He  aided  the  invader  Nddir 
Shah,  and  obtained  from  that  Emperor  the  title  of  Nawab.  In  1808-9 
the  Chief  of  Kunjpurd,  with  the  other  Cis-Sutlej  States,  came  under  British 
protection.  In  the  rearrangements  after  the  second  Sikh  war,  in  1849, 
Kunjpurd  became  British  territory,  and  its  Chief  was  invested  with  Magisterial 
power.  The  Nawdb  Muhammad  Rahmat  Khan,  great-grandson  of  the 
Nawab  Muhammad  Nijabat  Khdn,  left  four  sons,  of  whom  the  eldest  died 
without  issue  ;  and  the  second,  the  Nawab  Gholdm  Ali  Khan,  who  succeeded 
him,  was  the  father  of  the  present  Nawdb.  The  latter  has  a  son  and  heir 
named  Muhammad  Ahmad  Ali  Khan. 

Residence. — Kunjpurd,  Kamdl,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  ALI  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Meerut,  North- Western  Provinces. 

MUHAMMAD  ALI  KHAN  (of  Chitari). 
See  Muhammad  Mahmud  Ali  Khdn. 

MUHAMMAD  ALI  NAKI  KHAN,  Mirza  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  the  Mirza  Bahddur  being  the  son  of  the  Nawdb 
Imdm  Ali  Khdn,  who  was  the  grandson  of  the  late  Shujd-ud-dauld,  King  of 
Oudh. 

Residence. — Oudh. 


MUHAMMAD  ALLAHDAD  KHAN,  Sarddr  Bahddur, 
Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1825.  The  title  of  Sarddr  Bahddur  was  conferred  on  24th  June 
1859,  as  a  personal  distinction,  for  his  eminent  services  during  the  Mutiny; 
and  the  additional  title  of  Khdn  Bahddur,  also  as  a  personal  distinction,  was 
conferred  in  1878.  The  Sarddr  Bahddur  comes  of  a  Pathdn  family, 
distinguished  on  both  sides  for  their  military  services;  his  maternal 
grandfather  was  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  forces  of  Hdfiz  Rahmat  Khdn  of 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  331 

Rohilkhand,  whilst  his  paternal  grandfather  was  an  officer  of  high  rank  in 
the  army  of  the  King  of  Oudh.  He  is  a  retired  Risalddr  of  the  First  Punjab 
Cavalry ;  and  distinguished  himself  so  much  by  his  valour  and  loyalty  during 
the  Mutiny  of  1857  that  he  was  created  a  Member  of  the  Order  of  British 
India  of  the  First  Class,  with  the  title  of  Sardar  Bahadur,  and  a  grant  of 
some  land.      He  has  several  sons. 

Residence. — Bareilly,  North- Western  Provinces. 

MUHAMMAD  AMIN  KHAN,  KHAN  EEL,  Xhdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  27th  March  1880. 
Residence. — Kohd.t,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  AMIR,  Khan  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence. — Peshdwar,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  AMIR  HASAN  KHAN,  SIR,  K.C.I.B. 
(of  Mahmudabad),  Rdjd,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1849;  succeeded  his  father,  the  Raja  Nawab  Ali  Khan,  in  1858. 
These  titles  are  hereditary,  and  were  conferred  by  the  British  Government 
on  4th  December  1877,  24th  May  1883,  and  5th  March  1884,  having  been 
originally  derived,  with  other  honours,  from  the  Mughal  Emperors  of  Delhi 
and  from  the  Kings  of  Oudh.  The  Raja  of  Mahmudabad  is  also  entitled  to 
be  addressed  as  "  Amir-ud-daula,  Sayyid-ul-Mulk,  Mumtaz  Jang,"  a  distinction 
proposed  for  him  by  Sir  Henry  Davies  when  Chief  Commissioner  of  Oudh, 
as  a  special  mark  of  recognition  of  his  public  services.  The  Raja  is  the  first 
cousin  of  the  Raja  of  Paintepur ;  and  though  belonging  by  birth  to  the 
younger  branch  of  the  family,  is  the  head  of  the  elder  branch  by  adoption. 
The  family  is  Shaikh  Sadiki ;  but  they  are  usually  called  Khanzadas,  because 
at  some  remote  period  the  title  of  Khan  was  bestowed  on  one  of  their 
ancestors.  The  founder  of  the  family  was  Shaikh  Nathu,  who  about  1360 
A.D.  was  employed  by  the  King  of  Delhi  against  the  Bhars,  and  was  re- 
warded for  his  services  by  the  grant  of  large  estates  in  Fatehpur.  His 
descendant,  Daud  Khan,  being  a  General  in  the  Delhi  army,  was  created  a 
Nawab ;  and  Daud's  grandson,  the  Nawdb  Bazid  Khan,  obtained  the  addi- 
tional titles  of  Bahadur,  Muzafifar  Jang,  and  some  others.  The  Nawdb 
Daud  Khan's  son,  Mahmud,  founded  the  town  of  Mahmudabad  about  1677, 
and  it  has  ever  since  remained  the  seat  of  the  family.  He  was  Imperial 
Governor  of  Jaunpur,  and  died  at  that  place.  A  descendant,  the  Nawab 
Muhammad  Imam  Khan,  divided  his  estates  between  his  two  sons ;  the 
elder,  the  Nawab  Muhammad  Ikram  Khan,  retained  Mahmudabad,  while 
the  younger,  Maghar  Ali  Khan,  obtained  Belahra,  and  became  the  ancestor 
of  the  Rajas  of  Paintepur  and  Belahra.  Muhammad  Ikram  Khan's  two  sons, 
Sarfaraz  Ali  Khan  and  Musahib  Ali  Khan,  both  died  without  issue;  the 
widow  of  the  latter,  who  succeeded  him  in  18 10,  was  at  the  head  of  the 
Mahmudabad  estate  till  1838,  when  she  died,  having  adopted  a  cousin  from 
the  Belahra  side,  named  Nawab  Ali.  The  latter  was  an  able  man,  who 
greatly  increased  the  estate ;  he  was  also  a  distinguished  scholar  and  poet. 


332  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

He  died  in  1858;  and  was  succeeded  by  his  only  son,  the  present  Rdji, 
who  was  a  minor  under  the  Court  of  Wards  till  1867.  Educated  at  Sitipur 
School,  Benares  College,  and  Canning  College,  Lucknow.  In  1871  he  was 
elected  Vice-President  of  the  British  Indian  Association,  and  has  since  been 
President  of  that  important  body.  At  the  great  Darbdr  held  by  the  late 
Lord  Lawrence  in  Lucknow,  he  was  presented  with  a  Sword  of  Honour ;  and 
on  2nd  January  1893,  was  created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire.  He  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate,  and 
has  the  powers  of  an  Assistant  Collector.  He  has  a  son  and  heir,  named 
Ali  Muhammad  Khdn,  born  1881. 

Residence. — Mahmudabad,  Sitipur,  Oudh. 


MUHAMMAD  ANWAR-UD-DIN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1849.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  30th  March 
1876,  the  Khan  Bahadur  being  one  of  the  sons  of  Rashid-ud-daula,  half- 
brother  of  His  late  Highness  Azim  Jah,  the  first  of  the  titular  Princes  of 
Arcot. 

Residence. — Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  ANWAR-UL-HAJE,  MAULAVI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence. — Abu,  Rdjputdna. 

MUHAMMAD  ASGHAR,  ALI,  Mirza  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  the  Mirza  Bahadur  being  the  son  of  the  Mirza 
Khurram  Bakht,  and  grandson  of  the  late  Muhammad  Ali  Shd,h,  King  of 
Oudh. 

Residence. — Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  ASGHAR  HUMAYUN  JAH  MIRZA  BAHADUR, 

Prince. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  the  sons  of  His  late 
Majesty  the  King  of  Oudh.     The  Prince  is  the  sixteenth  son. 
Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  ASHRAP  (of  Asifpur),    Chaudhri. 
The  title  was  conferred  as  a  personal  distinction  in  1877. 
Residence. — Asifpur,  Hardoi,  Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  ASKARI,  Mirza  Bahddur. 

The  Mirza  Bahidur  enjoys  this  title  as  a  personal  distinction,  as  being 
the  son  of  Prince  Rafi-uz-Shdn  Mirza  Muhammad  Naki  Ali  Bahadur,  and 
grandson  of  His  late  Majesty  Muhammad  Ali  Shdh,  King  of  Oudh. 

Residence. — Oudh. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  333 


MUHAMMAD  ASKARI  BULAND  JAH  MIRZA  BAHADUR, 

Prince. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  enjoyed  by  this  nobleman  as 
seventh  son  of  the  late  King  of  Oudh. 
Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  ASLAM  KHAN,   C.I.B.,   Sarddr  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  22nd  October  1881.  Was 
created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  1 5th 
February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty. 

Residence. — Peshdwar,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  ASLAM  KHAN,  KAZI,  C.M.G. 

Has  been  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Distinguished  Order  of  St. 
Michael  and  St.  George. 

MUHAMMAD  AZIM  (of  KakraH),   Chatidhri. 

Born  1853  ;  succeeded  his  father,  the  late  Raja  Khaslat  Husain,  in  1882. 
The  title  of  Chaudhri  is  hereditary,  having  been  so  under  the  old  Govern- 
ment of  Oudh,  and  so  recognised  by  the  British  Government  in  1877.  The 
head  of  the  family  was,  before  the  annexation  of  Oudh,  Chakladdr  or  Chaudhri 
of  Sandila.  The  present  Chaudhri's  grandfather,  Chaudhri  Hashmat  Ali, 
was  well  spoken  of  by  Sir  William  Sleeman  in  his  account  of  Oudh.  He  at 
first  took  part  against  the  Government  in  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  was  a 
noted  and  active  rebel  leader,  frequently  engaged  with  the  British  troops,  and 
acting  as  Nazim  of  Hardoi  and  the  neighbouring  districts.  He  had,  however, 
the  reputation  of  being  an  honourable  enemy,  never  guilty  of  any  cruelties ; 
and  early  in  1858  he  tendered  his  submission,  and  became  as  active  on  the 
side  of  the  Government,  being  engaged  in  many  actions  against  the  rebels. 
For  these  services  he  received  a  khilat  and  a  grant  of  land.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son,  Chaudhri  Khaslat  Husain,  who  was  an  Honorary  Magis- 
trate and  Assistant  Collector,  Secretary  to  the  Aujuman-i-Hind  of  Oudh,  and, 
shortly  before  his  death,  was  given  the  rank  of  R^ja  as  a  personal  distinction. 
The  present  Chaudhri  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate ;  he  has  a  son  and  heir, 
named  Muhammad  Jan,  born  1867. 

Residence. — Hardoi,  Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  AZMAT  ALI  KHAN.     See  Azmat  Ali  Khan. 

MUHAMMAD  BABAR  MIRZA  BAHADUR,  Prince. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  enjoyed  by  the  Prince  as  the 
sixth  son  of  the  late  King  of  Oudh. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 


334  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MUHAMMAD  BAHRAM  SHAH  (of  Eassapagla),  Shdhzdda. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  nth  June  i860,  in  recogni- 
tion of  the  Shahzada's  position  as  a  lineal  descendant  of  Tippu,  Sultin  of 
Mysore. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  BAKAR  walad  AHMAD  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  {see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Shikirpur,  Sind. 

MUHAMMAD  BAKAR  ALI  (of  Kotaha),  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary ;  the  Mir  belonging  to  a  Sayyid  (Muhammadan) 
family,  claiming  descent  from  Kdsim  Ali  Khan,  who  was  the  Physician  to  the 
Imperial  Court  at  Delhi,  and  acquired  the  Kotaha  territory  in  the  last  cen- 
tury in  the  following  circumstances.  The  ruler  of  Kotaha  was  a  Rijput  Rajd 
named  Dup  Chand,  a  feudatory  of  the  Raja  of  Sirmur.  Being  expelled  by 
the  Sirmur  Raja,  he  repaired  to  Delhi  to  get  assistance  from  the  Emperor ; 
and  having  given  one  of  his  daughters  to  the  Imperial  zandna,  and  forced  his 
son  to  embrace  Isldm,  he  obtained  some  troops  to  reinstate  him.  The  force 
was  accompanied  by  the  Imperial  Physician,  Kasim  Ali  Khan,  as  Political 
Agent.  Both  the  Raja  Dup  Chand  and  his  son,  Fil  Murad,  died  without 
issue ;  so  Kasim  Ali  Khan  then  established  himself  in  their  place  at  Kotaha. 
His  grandson,  Mir  Muhammad  Jafar  Ali  Khan,  obtained  from  General 
Ochterlony,  after  the  expulsion  of  the  Gurkhas  in  1815,  the  grant  of  the 
jdgir  of  Kotaha.  During  the  Mutiny  of  1857  the  Mir  Muhammad  Akbar 
Ali  Khdn  was  suspected  of  sympathising  with  the  rebels,  and  his  fort  at 
Kotaha  was  destroyed.  Again,  in  1864,  the  fort  was  rebuilt,  contrary  to  the 
orders  of  Government ;  it  was  again  destroyed,  and  the  Mir  banished.  He 
died  in  exile,  and  his  grandson,  the  present  Mir,  was  reinstated  in  his 
estates.  He  has  two  sons — Sayyid  Muhammad  and  Muhammad  Jdfar  Ali. 
Residence. — Kotaha,  Ambdla,  Punjab. 


MUHAMMAD  BAKAR  ALI  KHAN  (of  Kunwa  Khera), 

Nawdb. 

Born  1851;  succeeded  his  father,  the  late  Nawab  Amjad  Ali  Khin,  in  1875. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred  by  the  King  of  Oudh, 
Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  on  an  ancestor  of  the  present  Nawdb,  and  recognised  by 
the  British  Government  in  1877.  The  Nawab  is  descended  from  Khwdja 
Safi,  a  Kashmiri  noble  who  took  service  with  Asaf-ud-daula,  fifth  King  of 
Oudh.  Khwdja  Safi's  son,  Hikim  Mehndi,  was  Ndzim  of  Muhamdi  and 
Khairabad  from  i799toi8i9;  Prime  Minister  to  Nasir-ud-din  Haidar  from 
1830  to  1832,  and  to  Muhammad  Ali  Shah  in  1837.  As  Chakladdr  he 
made  the  district  a  garden,  constructed  numerous  public  works,  and  gained 
the  universal  respect  and  affection  of  the  people.  He  died  24th  December 
1837,  and  left  a  portion  of  his  vast  property  to  his  brother's  son,  Ahmad 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  335 

All,  Nawab  Mundwar-ud-dauld,  who  was  the  Prime  Minister  of  the  King 
Muhammad  AH  Shih,  and  himself  connected  by  marriage  with  the  King's 
family.  The  latter  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Nawib  Ashraf-ud-daula,  Amjad 
Ali  Khan,  who  was  a  General  in  the  army  of  the  King  of  Oudh.  He  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Nawdb,  in  1875. 
Residence. — Kunwa  Khera,  Sitdpur,  Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  BARKAT  ALI  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  29th  May  1868,  for  distinguished  military  and 
police  services.  Belongs  to  a  Pathan  family;  descended  from  Muhammad 
Sahab  Khdn,  who  followed  the  Nawab  Bahadur  Khan  from  Peshawar  into 
India.  The  Khdn  Bahadur's  father,  Muhammad  Arif  Khan,  was  the  son  of 
AbduUa  Khan,  alias  Buddu  Khan ;  he  entered  the  service  of  the  British 
Government,  and  on  retirement  on  pension  received  a  grant  of  land.  The 
Khan  Bahadur  entered  the  service  of  the  British  Government  in  1847,  *nd 
rendered  good  service  as  a  police  officer  in  the  Hoshiarpur  district.  In  1848 
he  was  severely  wounded  in  the  fight  at  the  Amb  Bagh  in  the  Jashwan  Dan ; 
where,  under  the  orders  of  Lord  Lawrence,  then  Commissioner  of  the  Trans- 
Sutlej  States,  he  gallantly  showed  the  way  up  the  hill  to  attack  the  insurgents 
posted  on  the  top.  Subsequently  he  became  Risaldar  of  the  Mounted  Police 
at  Amritsar,  and  assisted  in  the  capture  of  the  26th  Native  Infantry  mutineers. 
In  i860  he  was  appointed  Tahsildar  of  Lahore,  and  distinguished  himself 
by  his  exertions  in  the  cholera  epidemic  at  Lahore  in  1867;  and  sub- 
sequently in  raising  mules  and  muleteers  for  service  in  Abyssinia.  Appointed 
Extra  Assistant  Commissioner  of  Lahore ;  and  has  received  the  thanks  of 
the  Government  of  India  and  of  the  Punjab  for  his  valuable  political  ser- 
vices. He  is  a  Member  of  the  Senate  of  the  Punjab  University ;  and  has  a 
son  and  heir,  named  Bashir  Ali  Khan. 

Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  PAIZ  ALI  KHAN,  SIR,  K.C.S.L  (of  PaMsu), 

Mumtaz-ud-dauld,  Nawdb. 

The  titles  are  hereditary,  and  were  conferred  on  9th  September  1870 
and  1 2th  July  1881.  Created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted 
Order  of  the  Star  of  India,  28th  January  1876.  Belongs  to  an  ancient 
Musalman  Rajput  family,  whose  ancestors  were  Badgujars  who  settled  in  the 
Bulandshahr  district  about  11 85  a.d.  Partdb  Singh  was  invited  by  Prith- 
viraj,  the  last  Chauhan  Emperor  of  Delhi,  to  assist  him  against  the  Chandels  ; 
and  he  subsequently  settled  at  Pahasu,  where  the  family  have  ever  since  been 
seated.  He  received  a  large  territory  as  the  dowry  of  his  wife,  the  daughter 
of  the  Dor  Raja  of  Kol.  Eleventh  in  descent  from  him  was  Lai  Singh,  a 
favourite  of  the  Emperor  Akbar,  who  received  from  the  Emperor  the  title  of 
Lai  Khan ;  hence  this  branch  of  the  family  is  called  Lalkhani.  During  the 
reign  of  Aurangzeb,  the  family  became  Musalmans ;  and  in  1774  the 
Emperor  Shah  Alam  granted  a  large  estate  to  Nahar  Ali  Khan.  He  and 
his  nephew,  Dundi  Khan,  opposed  the  British  in  the  Mahratta  war  in  1803, 
and  lost  their  estates.  Dundi  Khan  was  pardoned ;  but  again  rebelling,  his 
estates  were  given  to  Mardan  Ali  Khan,  another  nephew  of  Nahar  AU  Khan, 
who  had  been  faithful  to  the  British  cause.    His  large  territories  were  divided 


336  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

among  his  five  sons ;  one  of  them,  the  late  Murdd  AH  Khan,  was  the  father 
of  the  present  Nawab  of  Pahasu.  Murad  Ali  and  his  son,  Sir  Faiz  Ali, 
behaved  with  conspicuous  loyalty  and  bravery  throughout  the  Mutiny  of 
1857.  The  latter  was  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Jaipur  troops,  and  ren- 
dered most  valuable  services,  and  was  rewarded  with  a  khilat,  an  extensive 
grant  of  lands,  and  the  various  honours  already  noted.  He  has  distinguished 
himself  as  the  Prime  Minister  of  the  State  of  Jaipur,  and  also  as  the  Super- 
intendent of  the  State  of  Kotah.  Is  a  Fellow  of  the  Allahabad  University, 
and  has  been  exempted  from  personal  appearance  in  the  Civil  Courts.  He 
has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Muhammad  Fayaz  Ali  Khdn,  born  1856. 
Residence. — Pahd.su,  Bulandshahr,  North-Western  Provinces. 

MUHAMMAD  FARRUKH  SHAH,  Shdhzdda  (Prince). 

Born  1850.  The  title  of  Shahzdda  was  conferred  on  i8th  May  1881,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  in  recognition  of  the  Prince's  position  as  grandson  of 
the  late  Prince  Gholam  Muhammad,  and  great-grandson  of  the  late  Tippu, 
Sultan  of  Mysore,  the  English  equivalents  of  that  title  being  indicated  by 
the  courtesy  titles  of  His  Highness  or  Prince.  The  Prince  also  bears  the 
title  of  "  Honourable  "  as  a  Member  of  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council,  to 
which  he  was  appointed  in  1887,  and  reappointed  in  1889.  Was  Sheriff  of 
Calcutta  for  the  year  1891.  Is  an  Honorary  Magistrate,  President  of  the 
Central  National  Muhammadan  Association,  and  one  of  the  leading  Muham- 
madan  nobles  of  Bengal.  His  grandfather,  the  late  revered  Prince  Gholam 
Muhammad,  was  well  known  both  in  India  and  in  England.  He  twice  visited 
England,  and  had  the  honour  of  being  received  by  Her  Majesty  the  Queen 
and  the  late  Prince  Consort,  from  whom  he  received  some  valuable  presents. 
Some  letters  written  to  him  by  the  late  Prince  Consort  are  preserved  by 
Prince  Farrukh  Shah  as  the  most  valued  heirlooms  of  the  family.  Prince 
Farrukh  Shah's  father  was  the  late  Prince  Ahmad  Halim-uz-Zaman,  who 
died  in  1884. 

Residence. — -Taliganj,  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  FAZL-ULLA,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1868.  The  title  was  conferred  on  8th  October  1875,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  in  recognition  of  his  position  as  son  of  His  late  Highness  Zahir- 
ud-daula,  the  second  of  the  titular  Princes  of  Arcot. 

Residence. — Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  GHAUS,  HAJI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal ;  it  was  conferred  by  the  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  and 
recognised  on  i6th  December  1891.     Is  also  styled  Intizam  Khan  Bahadur. 

Residence. — Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  GHAUS,  SHAIKH,  Khdn. 

The  title  is  personal ;  it  was  conferred  by  the  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic, 
and  recognised  on  i6th  December  1891. 

Residence. — Madras. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  337 


MUHAMMAD  GHAYAS-UD-DIN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1889. 
Residence. — Thagi  and  Dakaiti  Department. 


HAMID,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1850.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  January 
1883,  in  recognition  of  his  position  as  the  son  of  the  Nawab  Ahmad-un-Nisa 
Begam,  daughter  of  the  Nawab  Azim-un-Nisa  Begam,  and  grand-daughter 
of  His  late  Highness  Nawab  Azim-ud-daula,  penultimate  Nawab  of  the 
Carnatic. 

Residence. — Madras. 


MUHAMMAD  HAMID  ALI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  23rd  June  1829.  The  title  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty.  Belongs  to  a  Shaikh  Sadiki  family  of  ancient  descent. 
His  grandfather,  Muhammad  Jamil-ud-din  Khan,  received  from  the  Emperor 
Shah  Alam  II.  the  titles  of  Nawab  and  Khan  Bahadur.  The  Khan  Bahadur 
has  rendered  good  service  as  a  Judge  in  the  Punjab. 

Residence. — Sahdranpur,  North-Westem  Provinces. 

MUHAMMAD  HAMID-ULLA,   SATYID,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal ;  it  was  conferred  by  the  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  and 
recognised  on  i6th  December  1890. 

Residence. — Hyderabad,  Deccan. 

MUHAMMAD  HASAN  ALI,  Mirza  Bahddur,  Sulaimdn  Kadr. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  the  Mirza  Bahadur  as  a 
son  of  the  late  Amjad  Ali  Khan,  fourth  King  of  Oudh. 
Residence. — O  udh . 

MUHAMMAD  HASAN  ALI,  Mirza  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  as  the  courtesy  title  of  a  grandson  of  the  late 
Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  third  King  of  Oudh.  The  Mirza  Bahadur's  father 
was  Mirza  Khurram  Bakht. 

Residence. — Oudh. 


MUHAMMAD  HASAN  ALI,  Mirza  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,   as  the  courtesy  title  of  a  grandson  of  the  late 
Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  third  King  of  Oudh.     The  Mirza  Bahadur's  father 
was  Mirza  Azim-us-Shan. 

Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 


338  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MUHAMMAD  HASAN  ALI  KHAN,  His  Highness  Mir. 

Born  14th  August  1824.  Is  the  son  of  His  late  Highness  Mir  Nasir 
Khan  of  Sind,  who  was  born  in  1802  ;  became  one  of  the  ruling  Mirs  or 
Princes  of  Sind  in  1833,  and  died  in  1845,  two  years  after  the  annexation  of 
that  Province.  He  was  succeeded  by  His  Highness  the  present  Mir ;  who 
was  born  in  the  Fort  of  Hyderabad,  and  is  now  a  political  pensioner,  living 
in  his  own  village,  about  three  miles  from  Hyderabad,  the  ancient  capital  of 
the  Amirs  of  Sind.  Before  the  annexation  the  Sindi  title  of  the  Mir  Nasir 
Khan  was  "  Sarkdr  Faiz  Asar  " ;  and  that  of  the  present  Mir  was  "  Sarkdr 
Rafiatmaddr." 

Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 

MUHAMMAD  HASAN  AZAD,  MAULAVI,  Shams-ul-Ulama. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty,  for 
eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar 
immediately  after  titular  Nawabs. 

Residence. — Delhi,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  HASAN  KHAN,  Mirza  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  as  the  courtesy  title  of  a  son-in-law  of  the  son  of 
the  late  Muhammad  Ali  Shdh,  third  King  of  Oudh.  The  Mirza  Bahadur's 
father  was  Mirza  Muhammad  Jafar  Khan. 

Residence. — Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  HASAN  KHAN,  Mirza  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  as  the  courtesy  title  of  a  great-grandson  of  the  late 
Shuja-ud-daula,  King  of  Oudh.  The  Mirza  Bahadur's  father  was  the  Nawab 
Hasan  Ali  Khan,  grandson  of  that  monarch. 

Residence. — Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  HASAN  KHAN  walad  IMAM  BAKHSH 
KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  {see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

MUHAMMAD  HASAN  KHAN  BAHADUR,  KHALIFA  SAYYID, 
C.I.E.,   Wazir-ud-dauld  Mudabbir-ul-Mulk. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  20th  January  1883,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
for  eminent  services  rendered  to  the  State  of  Patiala,  and  to  the  Empire. 
His  Excellency  is  the  Prime  Minister  of  the  State  of  Patidla  ;  and  was 
created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  ist 
January  1886. 

Residence. — Patidla,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  339 

MUHAMMAD  HASAN,  HAJI,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  23rd  February  1888. 
Residence. — Kermanshah,  Persia. 

MUHAMMAD  HASHIM  AKHTAR  JAH,  MIRZA  BAHADUR, 

Prince. 

The  title  is  personal,  as  the  courtesy  title  of  the  twenty-first  son  of  His 
late  Majesty  the  King  of  Oudh. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 


MUHAMMAD  HUSAIN  BAKR  KAMYA,  MIRZA  BAHADUR, 

Prince. 

The  title  is  personal,  as  the  courtesy  title  of  the  nineteenth  son  of  His  late 
Majesty  the  Kling  of  Oudh. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 


MUHAMMAD  HUSAIN,  KHALIFA  SAYYID,  Mushir-ud-dauld, 
Mumtaz-ul-Mulk,  Khdn  Bahadur. 

The  title  of  Khan  Bahadur  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1889,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  for  good  services  rendered  to  the  State  of  Patiala  and 
to  the  Empire  ;  and  the  other  titles  were  similarly  conferred,  2  oth  January 
1883.     Is  the  Foreign  Minister  of  the  State  of  Patiala. 

Residence. — Patiala,  Punjab. 


MUHAMMAD  HUSAIN  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahadur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1886,  for  good 
services  rendered  in  the  Army  Medical  Department  as  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 


MUHAMMAD  HUSAIN  KHAN,  SUBAHDAR,  Khdn  Bahadur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty,  in 
recognition  of  good  military  services  as  an  officer  of  the  Second  Sikhs. 

Residence. — 2nd  Sikh  Infantry. 


MUHAMMAD  IBAD-ULLA,  Khdn  Bahadur. 

Born  1839.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  8th  October 
1875,  in  recognition  of  his  position  as  son  of  His  Highness  Zahir-ud-daula 
the  second  of  the  titular  Princes  of  Arcot.  ' 

Residence. — Madras. 


340  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MUHAMMAD  IBAD-ULLA,  KMn  Bahddur. 

Born  1837.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  30th  March 
1876,  in  recognition  of  his  position  as  son  of  Rashid-ud-dauM,  half-brother 
of  His  late  Highness  Azim  Jah,  the  first  of  the  titular  Princes  of  Arcot. 

Residence. — Madras. 


MUHAMMAD  IBRAHIM,  MAULAVI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1856.  The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888,  as  a  personal 
distinction.  Belongs  to  a  Muhammadan  family,  whose  ancestor,  Kdzi  Fakhr- 
ud-din,  settled  in  Jaunpur  in  the  t\me  of  the  Mughals.  For  important 
services  rendered  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  Hdji  Imim  Bakhsh,  grand- 
father of  the  Khan  Bahadur,  received  a  khilat  and  a  considerable  grant  of 
land.     The  Khan  Bahadur  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate. 

Residence. — Jaunpur,  North- Western  Provinces. 


MUHAMMAD  IBRAHIM  ALI  AWALI  MARTABAT,  MIRZA 
BAHADUR,  Prince. 

The  title  is  personal,  as  the  courtesy  title  of  the  eighth  son  of  His  late 
Majesty  the  King  of  Oudh. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 


MUHAMMAD  IBRAHIM  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  3rd  August  1874. 
Residence. — Peshdwar,  Punjab. 


MUHAMMAD  IJAZ  HUSAIN  KHADIM-UL-AIMA,  MIRZA 
BAHADUR,  Prince. 

The  title  is  personal,  as  the  courtesy  title  of  the  twenty-third  son  of 
His  late  Majesty  the  King  of  Oudh. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 


MUHAMMAD  ISHAE,  SAYYID,  Tirazish  Khdn  Bahddur,  Khdn 
Bahddur,  Shams-ul-  Ulama. 

This  title  is  personal;  it  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty,  for 
eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbdr 
immediately  after  titular  Nawdbs. 

Residence. — Madras. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  341 


MUHAMMAD  ISMAIL  KHAN,   SIAL  (of  Jhang),  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  31st  January  i860,  for 
great  and  conspicuous  services  to  Government.  The  Sials  of  Jhang  are 
a  Muhammadan  clan  (originally  Rijputs,  but  long  ago  converted  to  Islam) 
of  great  antiquity,  claiming  descent  from  Rashid  Khan,  and  until  the  time 
of  the  Mahdrdjd,  Ranjit  Singh  they  possessed  great  power  in  the  country 
bordering  on  the  Chenab.  After  the  Mahdrajd  had  unsuccessfully  attacked 
Multin  in  18 10,  he  carried  off  Ahmad  Khan,  then  Chief  of  Jhang  (whom 
he  suspected  of  favouring  Muzaffar  Khan,  the  Nawab  of  Multdn),  as  a 
prisoner  to  Lahore.  Subsequently  Ahmad  Khdn  received  a  considerable 
jdgir  in  the  Amritsar  district;  and  on  his  death  it  was  continued  to  his 
elder  son,  Mdyat  Khan  (the  elder  brother  of  the  present  Chief).  Mayat 
Khdn  was  killed,  fighting  on  the  side  of  Diwdn  Sawan  Mai  against  the 
Raja  Goldb  Singh  of  Jamniu.  Muhammad  Ismail  Khan,  the  present  Chief, 
in  1848,  at  the  request  of  Major  (afterwards  Sir)  Herbert  Edwardes,  raised 
a  force,  and  used  his  influence,  which  was  great  in  the  district,  on  the 
side  of  the  Government.  During  the  Mutiny  his  services  to  the  Government 
were  conspicuous.     He  has  a  son  and  heir  named  Kabir  Khan. 

Residence. — Jhang,  Punjab. 


MUHAMMAD  ISMAIL  SAHBB,  MIRZA,  Xkdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890. 
Residence. — Madras. 


MUHAMMAD  JAFAR  ALI  KHAN,  Nawdb  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  a  grandson  of  the 
late  Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  third  King  of  Oudh.  The  Nawab  Bahadur 
is  the  son  of  the  late  Muazzam-ud-daula,  who  married  a  daughter  of  that 
monarch. 

Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 


MUHAMMAD  JALAL,  MIRZA  BAHADUR,  Prince. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  the  fifth  son  of  the  late 
King  of  Oudh. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 


MUHAMMAD  JAM  JAH  ALI  KARA  AHMAD,  MIRZA 
BAHADUR,  Prince. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  the  third  son  of  the  late 
King  of  Oudh. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 


342  THE  GOLDEN  DOOK  OF  INDIA 


MUHAMMAD  JOGI,  MIRZA  BAHADUR,  Prince. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  the  fourth  son  of  the  late 
King  of  Oudh. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 


MUHAMMAD  KAME-UD-DIN  HAIDAR,  Mirza  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  a  grandson  of  Amjad 
Ali  Shah,  fourth  King  of  Oudh.  The  Mirza  Bahadur's  father  was  Mirza 
Mustafa  Ali  Haidar,  son  of  that  monarch. 

Residence. — Oudh. 


MUHAMMAD  KARAMAT-ULLA,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1870.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  8th  October  1875, 
in  recognition  of  his  position  as  a  son  of  His  late  Highness  Zahir-ud-daula, 
the  second  of  the  titular  Princes  of  Arcot. 

Residence. — Madras. 


MUHAMMAD  KARIM,  MUNSHI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  January  1835.  The  title  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty,  in  recognition  of  eminent  services  to  the 
State.  Belongs  to  a  very  ancient  Muhammadan  family,  claiming  descent 
from  Omar,  the  second  Khalif  of  the  Prophet,  and  from  Jamdl-ud-din 
Husain,  whose  doctrines  are  followed  by  the  majority  of  Sunni  Muhamma- 
dans.  An  ancestor  came  to  India  in  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Muhammad 
Tughlak,  and  having  received  certain  grants  of  land,  settled  in  Kahmpur. 
His  descendants  removed  to  Muhammadabad,  when  that  town  was  founded 
by  Muhammad  Ibrahim  Surkhi.  During  the  time  of  the  Mutiny  of  1857 
the  Khan  Bahadur  rendered  good  service  by  sheltering  refugees,  by  procuring 
supplies  and  information,  and  by  helping  to  place  a  bridge  of  boats  across 
the  Rapti.  For  these  services  he  was  made  a  Deputy  Collector,  and 
received,  as  a  khilat,  a  Sword  of  Honour  bearing  a  suitable  inscription. 
In  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty 
as  Empress  of  India,  he  received  a  Medal  of  Honour  and  a  Certificate 
of  Honour ;  and  in  1887  the  title  he  now  holds. 

Residence. — Azimgarh,  North-Western  Provinces. 


MUHAMMAD  KARIM-ULLA,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1851.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  8th  October 
187  s,  in  recognition  of  his  position  as  a  son  of  His  late  Highness  Zahir-ud- 
daula,  the  second  of  the  titular  Princes  of  Arcot. 

Residence. — Madras. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  343 


MUHAMMAD  EASIM  ALI,  Mirza  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  a  grandson  of  the  late 
Muhammad  Ali  Shdh,  third  King  of  Oudh.  The  Mirza  Bahddur  is  the 
son  of  Rafi-u-Shdn  Mirza  Muhammad  Naki  Ali  Bahd,dur,  one  of  the  surviving 
sons  of  that  monarch. 

Residence. — O  udh . 


MUHAMMAD  KASIM  HUSAIN  KHURSHBD  JAH,  MIRZA 
BAHADUR,  Prince. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  the  eighteenth  son  of 
the  late  King  of  Oudh. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 


MUHAMMAD  KAZIM  HUSAIN  KHAN  (of  Paintipur),  Rdjd. 

Born  1852  ;  succeeded  his  father  Raja  Ibad  Ali  Khd,n  in  1870.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred  on  Ibad  Ali  Khin  in 
1853  by  the  King  of  Oudh,  and  subsequently  recognised  by  the  British 
Government  in  1877.  Belongs  to  the  Shaikh  Sadiki  family  known  as 
Khanzadas,  and  is  the  first  cousin  of  the  Raja  of  Mahmudabad.  For 
the  family  history  down  to  the  time  of  Muhammad  Imam  Khan,  see  the 
account  given  of  this  family  under  the  heading  "  Muhammad  Amir  Hasan 
Khan,  Raja  of  Mahmudabad."  When  Muhammad  Imam  Khan  divided 
his  estates,  the  younger  son,  Mazhar  Ali  Khan,  received  Belahra  in  Bara 
Banki  as  his  portion ;  and  his  grandson,  the  late  Raja  Ibad  Ali  Khan 
(father  of  the  present  Raja  of  Paintipur),  also  acquired  Paintipur,  and  became 
Raja  of  Paintipur  as  well  as  Belahra.  The  Raja  has  a  son  and  heir,  born 
in  1889. 

Residence. — Paintipur,  Sitdpur,  Oudh. 


MUHAMMAD  KHAN  walad  G-HULAM  HAIDAR  KHAN, 

Mir. 

The   title  is  hereditary,   the  Mir  being  a  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  {see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Sind. 


MUHAMMAD  KHAN  (of  Kot  Sarang),  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Rajd,  being  the  head  of  the  Janjoah  Rajput 
family  of  Kot  Sarang.  The  Janjoah  tribe  of  Rajputs  were  in  early  ages 
very  powerful  They  were  settled  near  the  Salt  Range,  but  having  become 
divided  among  themselves,  they  were  dispossessed  of  much  of  their  territory 
by  the  Gakkars  {see  Karamdad  Khan  Gakkar,  Raja  of  Pharwala)  and  by 
the  Awans.  Raja  Sarang  was  the  founder  of  the  Kot  Sarang  family.  He 
built  the  fort  called  Kot  Sarang  after  his  name,  and  was  celebrated  for 
his  valour;    and  was   ultimately  slain   in  a  fight  with  the  Afghans  near 


344  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

Makhad.  The  sixth  in  descent  from  him  was  Rijd  Fateh  Khan,  father 
of  the  present  RAja,  who  was  also  a  distinguished  Chief.  The  family  were 
dispossessed  by  the  Awans,  but  were  subsequently  granted  some  land  by 
the  Sarddr  Dhanna  Singh  Malwai,  a  General  of  the  Mahdrajd  Ranjit  Singh 
of  Lahore.  Rajd  Muhammad  Khan  has  three  sons — Ahmad  Khdn,  Sarddr 
Khdn,  and  Aziz  Khin. 

Residence. — Jhelum,  Punjab. 


MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Sarddr  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  in  1857,  as  a  personal  distinction,  in  recognition 
of  his  services  during  the  Mutiny  campaigns,  and  his  conspicuous  bravery 
as  an  officer  of  the  distinguished  Corps  of  Guides.  He  retired  as  a 
Risaldir-Major  on  a  special  pension  187 1,  and  received  a  grant  of  lands 
in  the  district  of  Peshdwar.  He  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate  of  Peshawar. 
The  Sarddr  Bahddur  has  three  sons — Yusaf  Ali,  Sabz  Ali,  and  a  third  (still 
a  minor). 

Residence. — Peshdwar,  Punjab. 


MUHAMMAD  KHAN  (SIKANDAE  KHAN),  DBHLVI,  Khdn 

Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Thdna,  Bombay. 


MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  HAJI,  Nawdb. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Dera  Ghdzi  Khan,  Punjab. 


MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  LAGHARI,  Sarddr,  Nawdb. 

Born  1819.  The  title  having  been  originally  conferred  by  the  Mir  Nur 
Muhammad  of  Sind  on  the  Nawdb's  father,  Wall  Muhammad,  in  considera- 
tion of  his  services  and  of  his  having  been  wounded  several  times  in  battle, 
it  has  been  recognised  as  hereditary  by  the  British  Government.  Belongs 
to  the  Laghari  clan  of  Baluchis,  and  claims  descent  from  Hot  Khdn  Laghari, 
who  came  to  Sind  from  Kohistan  with  his  son,  Ghuldm  Muhammad  Khan, 
and  remained  in  the  service  of  the  Mirs  of  Sind.  Has  rendered  good  service 
to  Government  as  an  Extra  Assistant  Collector  of  Sind,  for  which  he  enjoys  a 
pension;  and  he  also  holds  %ora&jdgirs  in  the  districts  of  Hyderabad  and 
Shikdrpur,  Sind.  The  Nawdb  has  a  son  and  heir  named  Fateh  Muhammad 
Khdn. 

Residence. — Hala,  Sind. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  34S 


MUHAMMAD  KUDRAT  AZIZ,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  8th  October  1875,  in  re- 
cognition of  his  position  as  son-in-law  of  His  late  Highness  Zahir-ud-daula, 
the  second  of  the  titular  Princes  of  Arcot. 

Residence. — Madras. 


MUHAMMAD  LATIP,  SATTID,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Received  the  title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  25th  May  1892,  in 
recognition  of  eminent  public  services  rendered  as  Extra  Judicial  Assistant 
Commissioner. 

Residence. — Punjab. 


LUTP-ULLA,  MAULAVI    HAPIZ,  Shams-ul-Ulama. 

This  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty,  for 
eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar 
immediately  after  titular  Nawabs. 

Residence. — Madras. 


MUHAMMAD  MAHMUD,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1845.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  January 
1883,  in  recognition  of  his  position  as  son  of  the  Nawab  Ahmad-un-Nisa 
Begam,  the  daughter  of  Nawab  Azim-un-Nisa  Begam,  and  grand-daughter  of 
His  late  Highness  Nawab  Azim-ud-daula,  penultimate  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic. 

Residence. — Madras. 


MUHAMMAD  MAHMUD  ALI  KHAN  (of  CMtari),  Nawab, 
Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  9th  October  1826.  The  Nawab  belongs  to  the  same  Musalman 
Rajput  family  as  the  Nawab  Sir  Muhammad  Faiz  Ali  Khan,  K.C.S.I.,  of 
Pahasu,  who  is  his  nephew ;  and  the  family  history  down  to  the  time  of  the 
Nawab  Mardan  Ali  Khan,  father  of  this  Nawab,  is  given  under  that  heading. 
When  the  estates  of  the  Nawab  Mardan  Ali  Khan  were  divided  among  his 
sons,  Chitari  came  to  Muhammad  Mahmud  Ali  Khdn.  He  rendered  good 
services  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  as  a  reward,  on  i6th  September 
1859,  he  received  the  title  of  Khan  Bahadur  as  a  personal  distinction,  with 
a  khilat  and  a  grant  of  lands  in  Bulandshahr  district.  At  the  Imperial 
Assemblage  at  Delhi  on  ist  January  1 877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation 
of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  the  title  of  Nawab  was 
conferred  on  him,  as  a  personal  distinction,  for  life ;  and  declared  hereditary, 
2nd  January  1893. 

Residence. — Bulandshahr,  North- Western  Provinces. 


346  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MUHAMMAD  MAJID  MIRZA,  Mirza. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  a  grandson  of  the  late 
Amjad  Ali  Shdh,  fourth  King  of  Oudh.  The  Mirza  is  the  son  of  the  Mirza 
Muhammad  Hasan  Ali,  Sulaiman  Kadr  i^q.v^,  who  is  the  surviving  son  of 
that  monarch. 

Residence. — Oudh. 


MUHAMMAD  MOHSIN,  MUNSHI,  KMn  Bahadur. 

Born  23rd  April  1831.  The  title  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty,  in  recognition  of  his  long  and  faithful  services  to 
Government.  He  is  a  nephew  of  the  Chaudhri  Muhammad  Ashraf, 
Chaudhri  of  Asifpur  {q.v^,  in  the  Hardoi  district.  He  rendered  excellent 
service  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  has  been  appointed  a  Deputy 
Collector  in  Oudh. 

Residence. — Bilgrdm,  Hardoi,  Oudh. 


MUHAMMAD  MOHSIN,   SAYYID,  Khdn  Bahddur,  Zul-Kadr. 

Born  1832.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  conferred  on  loth  September 
1 86 1,  on  the  father  of  the  present  Khin  Bahadur,  the  Sayyid  Muhammad 
Nasir  Ali  Khan.  He  was  the  Deputy  Collector  of  Allahabad  at  the  time  of 
the  Mutiny  in  1857,  and  rendered  loyal  services  to  the  Government.  He 
separated  himself  from  the  rebels,  and  assisted  the  garrison  in  the  Allahabad 
Fort  by  communicating  information,  furnishing  supplies,  and  oflering  money. 
In  recognition  of  these  services  he  received  a  khilat,  the  grant  of  some  con- 
fiscated estates,  and  the  hereditary  title  of  Khan  Bahadur,  Zul-Kadr.  His 
son,  the  present  Khan  Bahadur,  Zul-Kadr,  succeeded  on  the  death  of  Nasir 
Ali  Khin,  and  has  been  appointed  a  Deputy  Collector  of  the  North-Western 
Provinces.  He  has  a  son  and  heir,  the  Sayyid  Muhammad  Ahsan,  born 
22nd  August  i86g. 

Residence. — Jaunpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 


MUHAMMAD  MUNAWWAR  ALI,  Khdn  Bahddur,  Prince  of  Ar cot. 

Born  1859  ;  succeeded  the  late  Amir-i-Arcot  (Prince  of  Arcot)  in  1889, 
and  ranks  as  the  first  noble  of  the  Carnatic.  Is  the  representative  of  the 
former  Musalmdn  dynasty  of  the  Nawabs  of  the  Carnatic,  descendants  of  the 
famous  Anwar-ud-din,  who  was  created  Nawdb  of  the  Carnatic  by  the  Nizam 
of  the  Deccan.  His  son  was  the  Nawab  Muhammad  Ali  Khdn,  Walajdh 
Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  who  was  supported  on  the  masnad  of  Arcot  by  the 
exploits  of  Clive  against  the  French  under  Dupleix.  His  grandson  was  the 
Nawdb  Azim-ud-daula,  titular  Nawdb  of  the  Carnatic,  whose  son  was  His  late 
Highness  Prince  Azim  Jah,  first  Prince  of  Arcot,  who  was  granted  the  latter 
title  by  Her  Majesty's  letters  patent,  dated  and  August  1870.  He  was 
succeeded  by  His  late  Highness  Zahir-ud-dauld,  second  Prince  of  Arcot, 
whose  full  titles,  according  to  local  usage,  may  here  be  recited — His  Highness 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  347 

Azim  Jah  Umdat-ul-Umara,  Amir-ul-Umara,  Sirdj-ul-Umara,  Madar-ul-Mulk, 
Umdat-ul-Mulk,  Azim-ud-daula,  Asad-ud-daula-al-Ingliz  Zahir-ud-daula, 
Muhammad  Ali  Khan,  Muhammad  Badi-ullah  Khdn  Bahadur,  Zulfikar 
Jang,  Fitrat  Jang,  Sipahsalar,  Prince  of  Arcot.  The  present  Prince  of  Arcot 
is  the  son  of  Muazzaz-ud  daula  Khan  Bahadur,  and  grandson  of  His  late 
Highness  Azim  Jah,  first  Prince  of  Arcot.  He  was  granted  the  title  of  Khan 
Bahadur,  3rd  March  1876,  and  succeeded  as  Prince  of  Arcot  in  1889.  His 
son  and  heir  is  named  Muhammad  Ali,  born  1882. 
Residence. — Amir-Mahdl,  Madras. 


MUHAMMAD  NABI,  Khdn  Saheb. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Calcutta. 


MUHAMMAD  NAIYIM,  MAULVI,  Shams-ul-Ulama. , 

Born  20th  November  1834.  This  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  1 6th  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty,  for  eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him 
to  take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Nawdbs.  Belongs  to  the 
family  of  Khwaja  Abu  Ismail  AbduUa,  Anseri,  known  as  the  Khwaja  Pir  of 
Herat.  The  family  was  held  in  great  esteem  and  respect  by  the  Mughal 
Emperors  of  Delhi. 

Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 


MUHAMMAD  NAJAP  KHAN  walad  IMAM  BAKHSH 
KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  representative  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  (see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Shikirpur,  Sind. 

MUHAMMAD  NAKI  ALI,  Rafi-us-Shan,  Mirza  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  the  only  surviving  son 
of  His  late  Majesty  Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  third  King  of  Oudh.  The  Mirza 
Bahadur  has  three  sons,  all  bearing  the  title  of  Mirza  Bahadur,  Muhammad 
Askari,  Muhammad  Kasim  Ali,  and  Muhammad  Ali  {see  under  each  of  their 
names). 

Residence. — Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  NAKIALI  DILAWAR  JAH,  MIRZA  BAHADUR, 

Prince. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  the  seventeenth  son  of 
the  late  King  of  Oudh. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 


348  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MUHAMMAD  NAKI  KHAN,  SAYYID,  Muazziz-ud-dauld, 
Ihtisham-ul-Mulk,  Bahddur,  Ahsan  Jang. 

The  title  is  personal;  it  was  originally  conferred  by  His  late  Majesty 
Wajid  Ali  Shah,  King  of  Oudh,  in  1849,  ^.nd  was  recognised  by  the  British 
Government  in  1877.  The  Sayyid  is  the  son  of  the  late  Mirza  Abul  Kasim 
Khdn,  and  married  the  daughter  of  His  late  Majesty  Amjad  Ali  Shdh,  fourth 
King  of  Oudh. 

Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 


MUHAMMAD  NIZAM-UD-DIN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1840.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  8th  October 
1875,  in  recognition  of  his  position  as  son-in-law  of  His  late  Highness  Zahir- 
ud-daula,  the  second  of  the  titular  Princes  of  Arcot. 

Residence.— M.zAx3.%. 


MUHAMMAD  RABNAWAZ  KHAN,  ALIZAI,  Nawdb. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  The  father  of  the  present  Nawdb  was  the  Nawab 
Faujdir  Khdn,  who  rendered  good  services  during  the  Multan  Campaign  of 
1848  under  Lieutenant  (subsequently  Sir  Herbert)  Edwardes.  For  these 
services  he  received  the  title  of  Khan  Bahddur,  as  a  personal  distinction,  and 
a  valuable  j'dgir.  He  also  rendered  good  service  during  the  Sheordni  and 
Kasrdni  expeditions.  In  1854  he  was  deputed  as  Envoy  to  the  Court  of 
Kdbul;  and  in  1856,  after  the  conclusion  of  the  treaty  with  the  Amir  of 
Kabul,  Lord  Dalhousie  conferred  on  him  the  personal  title  of  Nawdb.  In 
1857  the  Nawdb  went  to  Kdbul  again,  where  he  remained  till  March  1859. 
He  received  various  further  honours  and  rewards  for  his  remarkable  services ; 
and  in  1875  '^£  t't'e  of  Nawdb  was  made  hereditary,  and  all  his  jdgirs  were 
made  perpetual /ii^zVj'.  He  died  in  1875,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
the  present  Nawdb.  The  Nawdb  Muhammad  Rabnawdz  Khan  has  three 
sons — Mahmud  Khdn,  born  1857;  Aladdd  Khdn,  born  1862;  Hakddd 
Khdn,  born  1876. 

Residejice. — Dera  Ismail  Khdn,  Punjab. 


MUHAMMAD  RAHMAT-ULLA,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1862.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  8th  October 
1875,  in  recognition  of  his  position  as  son  of  His  late  Highness  Zahir-ud- 
daula,  the  second  of  the  titular  Princes  of  Arcot. 

Residence. — M  adras. 


MUHAMMAD  RASHID-UD-DIN  KHAN  (of  Delhi),  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 

Residence. — Karauli,  Rdjputdna. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  349 


RAUSHAN  ALI,  Khdn  Bahddur,  Firoz  Jang. 

The  title  is  personal ;  it  was  originally  conferred  by  the  Nawab  of  the 
Carnatic,  and  recognised  on  i6th  December  1890. 
Residence. — Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  RBZA  ALI  SULTAN,  MIRZA  BAHADUR,  Prince. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  the  thirteenth  son  of  His 
late  Majesty  the  King  of  Oudh. 
Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 


MUHAMMAD  SADIK,  MUNSHI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  13th  July  1833.  Belongs  to  a  Kamboh  (Musalman)  family,  claim- 
ing descent  from  the  Nawab  Asad  Khdn,  who  settled  at  Meerut  three 
centuries  ago,  and  was  Wazir  in  the  time  of  the  Mughal  Emperors.  His 
father,  Haji  Muhammad  Mumtaz  Ali  Khan,  served  the  Government  as  a 
Tahsildar  and  Honorary  Magistrate.  He  has  been  a  Deputy-Magistrate  in 
the  Irrigation  Department.  Received  a  sanad  in  Darbar  from  Lord  Canning, 
and  a  khilat  for  loyal  services  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857  ;  also  a  Certificate 
of  Honour  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  of  Delhi  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India;  and  the  title  of  Khan  Bahddur  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the  occa- 
sion of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign. 

Residence. — Meerut,  North- Western  Provinces. 


MUHAMMAD  SADIK  ALI  KHAN,  Nawdb  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  a  grandson  of  His  late 
Majesty  Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  third  King  of  Oudh.  The  Nawab  Bahadur's 
father  was  the  Nawab  Muazzam-ud-daula,  who  married  a  daughter  of  that 
monarch. 

Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 


MUHAMMAD  SALAMAT  KHAN,  Rdjd. 

Born  1835.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  family  descended 
from  Chandra  Singh,  Gautam,  of  Mehnagar  in  Nizamabad.  He  had  two 
sons,  Sagar  and  Abhiman.  The  latter  became  a  Muhammadan  and  an 
eunuch ;  took  the  name  of  Daulat,  entered  the  Imperial  service  of  Delhi, 
rose  to  be  Wazir  of  the  Household,  and  in  16 12  a.d.  was  appointed  Faujdar 
of  Jaunpur.  His  nephew  Harbans,  son  of  Sagar,  assumed  the  title  of  Raja. 
The  grandson  of  Harbans,  named  Bikramajit,  married  a  Muhammadan 
wife,  and  had  two  sons,  named  Azam  and  Azmat.  Azam  founded  the  town 
of  Azamgarh  in  1665,  and  built  the  fort  there,  which  became  the  residence  of 
the  family.  Azmat  was  killed  by  the  Imperial  troops  about  1688  for  failure 
to  pay  revenue,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  two  sons  in  turn,  Ikram  and 
Mahdbat.     The  latter  was  imprisoned  by  the  Nawab  Vazir  for  refusing  to  pay 


350  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

revenue,  and  died  in  confinement  about  the  year  1731.  His  son  Iradat, 
alias  Akbar  Shih,  was  succeeded  in  1756  by  his  son,  Jahan  Khdn,  who  was 
slain  in  1 7  6 1  in  a  quarrel  with  the  NawAb  Vazir's  agent.  After  the  defeat 
of  the  Nawab  Vazir  by  the  British  forces  at  Baksar,  a  cousin  of  Jahan  Khdn, 
named  Azam  Khan,  established  himself  in  the  Rij,  and  retained  it  till  his 
death  in  177 1.  His  widow  adopted  a  son  named  Nadir  Khan,  who  appears 
to  have  been  a  claimant  of  the  Rij.  He  died  in  1826,  and  was  succeeded 
as  claimant  by  his  eldest  son,  Mubarak.  The  latter  died  in  1858,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Raja,  whose  claim  to  the  Rdj  was  at  last 
allowed  by  the  Government  in  1866.  The  Raja  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate. 
His  heir-presumptive  is  his  brother,  Bdbu  Muhammad  Khalik  Khan,  born  in 
February  1849. 

Residence. — Azamgarh,  North-Western  Provinces. 


MUHAMMAD  SALAM-ULLA  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahadur,  Nawdb. 

Born  9th  February  1859.  The  title  of  Khan  Bahadur  was  conferred  on 
ist  June  1888,  and  that  of  Nawab  on  29th  May  1891,  as  personal  distinc- 
tions, in  recognition  of  his  services  and  those  of  his  family  to  the  Govern- 
ment. Belongs  to  a  Shirani  Pathdn  family  of  Dewilghdt,  Buldana  district, 
Berar.  His  grandfather,  Muhammad  Rahim  Khan,  received  a  jd^r  for  his 
services  rendered  to  General  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley  (afterwards  Duke  of 
Wellington)  in  the  campaign  of  Assai  (Assaye),  1803  a.d.  Muhammad 
Rahim  Khan's  son  was  Muhammad  Bismillah  Khan,  father  of  the  present 
Nawab,  who  is  tht  jdgirddr  and  Magistrate  of  Dewilghat.  The  Nawab  has 
two  sons — Muhammad  Nur-ulla  Khan  and  Muhammad  Aziz-ulla  Khan ;  and 
three  daughters,  Mohr-un-Nisa,  Budr-un-Nisa,  and  Shams-un-Nisa, 

Residence. — Dewilghdt,  Bulddna,  Berar. 


MUHAMMAD  SAMI-ULLAH  KHAN,    C.M.G. 

Has  been  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Distinguished  Order  of  St. 
Michael  and  St.  George. 
Residence. — ■ 


MUHAMMAD  SAYYID  BAKHT  alias  PIYARI  SAHBB,  Mirza. 

The  title  is  personal,  as  the  courtesy  title  of  one  of  the  great-grandsons  of 
the  Prince  Mirza  Jahinddr  Shd,h,  the  heir-apparent  of  the  Emperor  Shah  Alam, 
the  last  independent  Mughal  Emperor  of  Delhi.  The  Prince,  having  incurred 
the  displeasure  of  his  father  the  Emperor,  fled  from  Delhi  to  Lucknow. 
Subsequently,  in  1788  a.d.,  he  removed  to  Benares,  to  reside  under  the  pro- 
tection of  the  British  Government.  There  the  Palace  on  the  river-side, 
called  the  Shiwila,  was  given  by  Mr.  Duncan,  the  British  Resident,  as  a 
residence  for  the  Prince;  and  the  family  have  lived  there  ever  since  as 
political  pensioners.  One  of  the  Prince's  grandsons,  Mirza  Mahmud  Jan, 
was  the  father  of  Mirza  Muhammad  Sayyid  Bakht. 

Residence. — Benares,  North-Western  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  351 


SHAH  SAYYID,   SUBAHDAR,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty,  for  dis- 
tinguished services  as  an  officer  of  the  20th  Bengal  Infantry. 

Residence. — 20th  Bengal  Infantry. 

MUHAMMAD  SHAMS-UD-DIN  HAIDAR,  Mirza  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  a  grandson  of  His  late 
Majesty  Amjad  Ali  Shah,  fourth  King  of  Oudh.  The  Mirza  Bahadur's 
father  was  the  Mirza  Mustafa  Ali  Haidar,  son  of  that  monarch. 

Residence. — Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  SIBGHAT-ULLA,  Nigarish  KMn  Bahddur  Ihtisham 
Jang  Ihiisham-ud-dauld. 

The  title  is  personal ;  it  was  conferred  by  the  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  and 
recognised  on  i6th  December  1890. 
Residence. — Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  SIDDIK  HUSAIN,  Khdn. 

The  title  is  personal ;  it  was  conferred  by  the  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  and 
recognised  by  Government  on  i6th  December  1890. 
Residettce. — M  adras. 

MUHAMMAD  TAKI  ALI,  Mirza. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  a  grandson  of  His  late 
Majesty  Amjad  Ali  Shah,  fourth  King  of  Oudh.  The  Mirza's  father  is  the 
Mirza  Muhammad  Hasan  Ali  Bahadur,  Sulaiman  Kadr  {g.v.),  the  only  surviving 
son  of  that  monarch. 

Residence. — Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  TAKI  KHAN,  MIRZA,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on   i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Kandahar. 

MUHAMMAD  USMAN  KHAN,  KHAN  KHBL,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  9th  March  1881,  as  a  personal  distinction. 
Residence. — Kohat,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  YUSUP,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  6th  June  1885,  as  a  personal  distinction,  in 
recognition  of  his  position  as  an  eminent  member  of  the  Bar  of  the  Calcutta 
High  Court. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 


352  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MUHAMMAD  ZAPAR  KHAN,  KHATTAK  (of  Teri), 
KMn  Bahadur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1881,  as  a  personal  distinction,  in 
recognition  of  his  position  and  services  as  one  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  Teri 
Khattak  sept  of  the  Akbar  Khel  clan  of  Pathdns.  Is  the  son  of  the  late 
Khwdja  Sir  Muhammad  Khan,  Khattak,  K.C.S.I.,  of  Teri,  who  died  i8th 
November  1889.  Is  descended  from  the  head  of  the  Western  branch  of 
the  Khattaks,  who  asserted  his  independence  of  the  Khan  of  the  Eastern 
Khattaks,  and  assumed  the  title  of  Khan  in  1780  a.d.  The  late  Nawab 
rendered  long  and  loyal  services  to  the  Government,  and  was  rewarded  with 
the  title  of  Nawab  in  1873,  and  subsequently  was  made  a  Knight  Com- 
mander of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India. 

Residence. — Kohat,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  ZAKIR  ALI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal ;  it  was  originally  conferred  by  the  Nawdb  of  the 
Carnatic,  and  recognised  on  i6th  December  1890. 
Residence. — Madras. 

MUHAMMADGARH,  NAWAB  HAPIZ  KULI   KHAN,  Nawdb  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  ist  October  1830;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  i8th  January  1848. 
Belongs  to  an  Afghan  (Muhammadan)  family,  descended  from  Dalel  Khdn, 
founder  of  the  State  of  Kurwai  (?.».),  of  which  the  Muhammadgarh  State  is 
an  offshoot.  The  Nawab's  eldest  son  bears  the  title  of  Mian,  and  is  called 
Mian  Hatam  Kuli  Khan.  The  area  of  the  State  is  27  square  miles;  its 
population  is  about  5300,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  about  900  Muham- 
madans. 

Residence. — Muhammadgarh,  Bhopdl,  Central  India. 

MUHI-UD-DIN  SHARIF,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1878. 
Residence. — Madras. 

MUKUND  BALKRISHAN  BUTI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Nagpur,  Central  Provinces. 

MUKUND  DEB  (of  Khurdah),  Rdjd 
The  tide  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on   29th  March   1884.     The 
Rdjd  is  the  present  representative  of  the  ancient  Gangavansa  dynasty  of 
Kings  of  Orissa. 

Residence. — Puri,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  353 


MUKUND  RAM  CHANDAR,  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1878. 
Residence. — B  ombay . 

MUKUNDRAI  MANIRAI,  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  9th  June  1884. 
Residence. — Sural,  Bombay. 

MULCHAND  SONI,  Rao  Bahadur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  January  1882. 
Residence.  — Ajmir. 

MULI,  PARMAR  SARTANSINGHJI  RAMABHAI,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  i2th  April  1834;  succeeded  to  the ^a;/?  29th  June  1870.  Belongs 
to  a  family  claiming  descent  from  the  great  Pramara  (Parmar)  clan  of  Rajputs, 
the  Thakur  being,  it  is  said,  the  only  Pramara  Chief  in  Western  India,  and 
almost  the  only  surviving  Chief  of  that  great  clan.  The  Pramaras  were  one 
of  the  four  divisions  of  the  Agnikulas,  or  "  Sons  of  Fire,"  of  the  heroic  ages 
in  India — the  other  three  being  the  Solanki,  the  Chauhan,  and  the  Purihara. 
Tod  says  of  them  in  his  learned  Annals  of  Rdjdsthdn :  "  Though  the  Pra- 
mara family  never  equalled  in  wealth  the  famed  Solanki  princes  of  Anhilwara, 
or  shone  with  such  lustre  as  the  Chauhan  [of  Ajmir  and  Delhi],  it  attained  a 
wider  range  and  an  earlier  consolidation  of  power  than  either."  The  great 
Chandragupta,  the  Sandracottus  of  the  Greeks,  was  probably  a  Pramara 
Rajput,  and  the  last  Pramara  King  of  Chitor  was  conquered  by  the  Gehlots, 
probably  in  714  a.d.  The  Thakur  is  known  in  Kathidwar  by  the  title  of 
"  Parmar  Shri."  The  area  of  his  State  is  133  square  miles;  its  population 
is  19,832,  chiefly  Hindus.  He  maintains  a  military  force  of  79  cavalry  and 
230  infantry. 

Residence. — Muli,  Kdthidw&,  Bombay. 


MULTHAN,  THAKUR  DALPAT  SINGH,   Tkdkur  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Bom  1838;  succeeded  to  \h&  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1849.  The  Thakur 
belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  population  of  his  State  is  about 
9000,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Multhdn,  Bhopdwar,  Central  India. 

2  A 


3S4  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MUMTAZ  ALI  KHAN  (of  Bilaspur,  Atraula),  RdjA. 

Born  6th  October  1865.  The  title  is  hereditary;  the  original  title  of 
Malik  was  exchanged  for  that  of  Raja  by  Adam  Khan  about  the  year  1650, 
and  the  latter  title  was  recognised  by  the  British  Government  as  hereditary 
in  1879.  Belongs  to  a  very  ancient  Pathan  family,  claiming  descent  from 
Khalid,  son  of  Wahd,  the  uncle  of  the  Prophet.  Its  founder  in  Atraula  was 
Ali  Khan  of  Manota,  in  the  district  of  Muzaffarnagar.  He  accompanied  the 
Emperor  Humayun  in  his  expedition  to  Gujarat,  where  he  incurred  the 
Emperor's  displeasure  by  conniving  at  the  escape  of  the  Raja  of  Bikanir  from 
a  beleaguered  fort.  Threatened  with  death,  he  openly  rebelled,  and  joined 
the  old  Afghin  party  of  Sher  Shah,  by  whom  Humd,yun  was  for  a  time 
driven  into  exile.  Ali  Khan  then  seized  the  Raj  of  Nagar  in  Basti ;  from 
which,  after  ten  years,  he  was  driven  by  a  rising  of  the  Hindus  under  the 
son  of  the  former  Raja.  He  then  encamped  before  Atraula ;  and  after  two 
years'  siege  he  slew  the  Rajput  Prince  of  that  place,  and  in  the  year  1552 
established  the  Raj,  which  is  still  held  by  his  descendants.  He  refused  to 
submit  to  the  restored  Emperor  Humayun,  or  to  his  son,  Akbar  the  Great. 
But  in  1571  his  only  son,  Shekhan  Khan,  tendered  his  submission  to  Akbar's 
Viceroy  in  Oudh,  and  promised  to  bring  in  his  father's  head  if  he  were 
furnished  with  a  sufficient  number  of  troops.  The  unnatural  battle  was 
fought  at  Sarai  in  ParganA  Saadullanagar ;  the  son  was  victorious,  and  kept 
his  word  by  having  his  father's  head  cut  off  and  embalmed,  and  he  presented 
it  in  person  at  Delhi,  where  it  was  placed  as  a  trophy  on  the  Ajmir  Gate. 
As  his  reward  he  received  the  title  of  Shri  Khan  Azam  Masnad  Ali,  which  is 
still  used  in  their  signatures  by  the  chieftains  of  this  family.  Shekhan  Khan 
was  allowed  to  return  to  Atraula  with  his  father's  head  and  a  grant  of  the 
Zaminddri ;  he  raised  a  handsome  tomb  over  the  remains  of  his  parent,  and 
ruled  in  Atraula  for  twenty  years.  His  son,  Daud  Khan,  engaged  in  a  feud 
with  the  Janwar  Raja  of  Bhinga  (^.w.) ;  and  it  is  said  that  he  was  such  a 
powerful  archer  that  an  arrow  shot  by  him  into  the  gateway  of  the  Bhinga 
fort  was  so  deeply  buried  that  it  was  never  extracted  till  the  time  of  the 
Mutiny  of  1857,  when  it  was  dug  out  by  Mendu  Khan,  a  General  of  the 
rebellious  Begam  of  Oudh.  Daud  Khan's  son,  Adam  Khan,  was  the  first 
Chief  of  the  family  to  exchange  the  title  of  Malik  for  that  of  Raja.  His 
descendants  in  later  generations  have  been  engaged  in  frequent  bloody  feuds 
with  their  neighbours,  the  Rajas  of  Balrampur  (^.w.)  and  Bansi.  The  late 
Raja,  Umrao  Khan,  who  died  in  1858,  had  been  engaged  for  many  years  in 
a  desultory  border  warfare  with  the  Chief  of  Balrampur,  before  the  estabUsh- 
ment  of  the  British  rule  in  Oudh.  His  son,  who  succeeded  as  a  minor,  was 
induced  to  join  the  rebels,  and  the  rebel  Begam  of  Oudh  promised  him  a 
share  of  the  possessions  of  the  loyal  Chief  of  Balrampur.  He  died,  however, 
in  1865,  leaving  no  male  issue;  but  the  present  Raja  was  born  as  a  posthu- 
mous son  on  6th  October  of  that  year.  The  Government  decided  that  he 
should  succeed  to  his  father's  estates,  which  were  under  the  management  of 
the  Court  of  Wards  from  1865  to  1886.  The  Raja  has  married  a  daughter 
of  the  Raja  Jang  Bahadur  Khan  of  Nanpara  {q.v) 

Residence. — Atraula,  Gonda,  Oudh. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  355 


MUNNA  LAL,  Rat. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  recognised  in  1886. 
Residence. — Ludhiina,  Punjab. 


MUNNA  LAL,   SBTH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Mandla,  Central  Provinces. 


MURAD  ALI  (of  Malir),  Jdm. 

Born  October  1857.  The  title  is  hereditary;  the  present  Jam  succeeded 
as  a  minor  in  September  1866.  The  Jam  is  the  Chief  of  the  Jokia  clan  of 
Baluchis. 

Residence. — Karachi,  Sind. 


MUEAD  ALI  KHAN  walad  GHULAM  MURTAZA  KHAN, 

Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  {see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 


MURDHAN  SAH  (of  Barha),  Rdjd. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Narsinghpur,  Central  Provinces. 


MURID  AHMAD  KHAN  walad  NASIR  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  {see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Shikirpur,  Sind. 


MURID  ALI,  KAZI,  Khan  Bahddur. 

Born  7th  January  i8jo.  The  title  is  personal;  and  was  conferred  on 
i6th  April  1869.  His  great-grandfather,  Muhammad  Harun,  came  from 
Herat  and  settled  in  Hala,  Sind,  at  the  time  when  Jam  Sams  was  ruler  of 
Sind.  His  father  was  Muhammad  Hayat.  The  Khan  Bahadur  has  a  son, 
named  Muhammad  Arif. 

Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 


356  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MURID  HAIDAR  KHAN  walad  IMAM  BAKHSH  KHAN, 

Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  {see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Shikirpur,  Sind. 

MURID  KHAN,  Mulk  or  Malik. 

Born  about  the  year  185 1.  The  title  is  hereditary;  the  Malik  has 
sanads  of  the  Emperors  Aurangzeb  and  Muhammad  Shdh  in  which  this  title 
is  used.  Is  the  Chief  of  the  Kalmati  clan,  which  is  a  branch  of  the  Rind 
Baluchis. 

Residence. — Karachi,  Sind. 

MURLI  MANOHAR,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  182 1.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  1 6th  August 
1882,  for  services  rendered  to  Government  during  the  Mutiny  and  in  the 
Bhutdn  war.     Belongs  to  a  Kshatriya  family.     Is  an  Honorary  Magistrate. 

Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 

MURSAN,  Rdjd  of.     See  Ghansham  Singh. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


357 


MURSHIDABAD,  NAWAB  SIR  SAYYID  HASAN  ALI  KHAN 
BAHADUR,  G.G.I.B.,  Nawdb  Bahddur  of. 

Born  2Sth  August  1846.  The  Nawab  Bahadur's  full  titles  are — 
Ihtisham-ul-Mulk,  Rais-ud-Daula,  Amir-ul-Umara,  Nawib  Sir  Sayyid  Hussain 

Ali  Khan  Bahadur,  Muhabat  Jang, 
G.C.I.E.,  Nawab  Bahadur  of  Murshi- 
dabad.  Is  the  eldest  son  of  the  late 
Muntazim - ul -  Mulk,  Mohsin  - ud  -  Daula, 
Faridun  Jah,  Nawab  Sayyid  Mansur 
Ali  Khdn  Bahddur,  Nussat  Jang,  last 
titular  Nawab  Nazim  and  Subahddr  of 
Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa.  The  late 
Nawab  Nazim  resigned  his  position  and 
titles  on  ist  November  1880.  His 
eldest  son,  the  present  Nawab,  received 
the  hereditary  title  of  Nawab  Bahadur 
of  Murshidabad  by  a  sanad,  dated  1 7th 
February  1882.  In  February  1887 
he  received  the  dignity  of  Knight  Com- 
mander of  the  Most  Eminent  Order 
of  the  Indian  Empire  ;  and  was  promoted  to  be  a  Knight  Grand  Commander 
of  the  same  Most  Eminent  Order  in  May  1890.  In  May  1887  he  was 
granted  the  khilat  or  style  of  Ihtisham-ul-Mulk,  Rais-ud-DauM,  Amir-ul- 
Umara,  Nawab  Sir  Sayyid  Hasan  Ali  Khan  Bahddur,  Muhabat  Jang.  On 
1 2th  March  1891,  by  an  Indenture  entered  into  between  the  Secretary  of 
State  for  India  in  Council  and  himself,  the  Nawab  Bahadur  confirmed  the 
act  of  his  father  of  ist  November  1880;  and  received  in  return  a  fixed 
hereditary  position,  with  a  settled  income,  and  with  the  family  estates  in  the 
districts  of  Murshidabad,  Calcutta,  Midnapur,  Dacca,  Maldah,  Purneah, 
Patna,  Rangpur,  Hughli,  Rajshahi,  Birbhura,  and  the  Santal  -  Parganas 
attached  to  the  title  of  Nawdb  Bahadur  in  tail  male.  This  arrangement  was 
confirmed  and  validated  by  the  Council  of  His  Excellency  the  Viceroy  and 
Governor-General,  by  Act  XV.  of  1891,  passed  on  21st  March  1891. 
This  arrangement  confirmed  to  the  Nawdb  Bahadur  the  rank  and  dignity  of 
Premier  Noble  of  the  Provinces  under  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal, 
with  the  hereditary  title,  in  addition  to  that  of  Nawdb  Bahadur  of  Murshi- 
dabad, of  Amir-ul-Umara. 

The  Nawdb  Bahadur  has  five  sons — (i)  Asaf  Kadr  Sayyid  Wasif  Ali 
Mirza,  born  7th  January  1875  ;  (2)  Iskandar  Kadr  Sayyid  Nasir  Ali  Mirza, 
born  isth  March  1876  ;  (3)  Sayyid  Asaf  Ali  Mirza,  born  26th  April  1881  ; 
(4)  Sayyid  Ydkub  Ali  Mirza,  born  9th  June  1883;  (5)  Sayyid  Mohsin  Ali 
Mirza,  born  i8th  November  1885.  The  family  arms  adopted  by  the  Nawdb 
are — argent,  a  dolphin  proper  above  a  cheval  regardant,  also  proper.  Below 
the  shield  the  monogram  N.B.M.  The  supporters  are  the  lion  and  the 
unicorn.  The  crest  is  a  Zulfikdr  (sword  of  the  Khalif  Ali)  proper.  The 
motto  is  "Nil  Desperandum." 

The  Nawdb  Bahddur  is  descended  both  from  the  Prophet  and  also 
from  Ali,  the  cousin  and  successor  of  the  Prophet,  who  was  married  to 
Fatima,    the   Prophet's   daughter.      Hasan,    eldest   son  of  Ali,  left  a  son. 


358  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

Hasan  Massanna,  who  married  Fatima  Soghra,  daughter  of  Hussain  Ali's 
youngest  son.  One  branch  of  the  descendants  of  this  marriage  has  held  for 
several  centuries,  and  still  holds,  the  office  of  Grand  Sharif  of  Mecca.  A 
grandson  of  Hasan  Massanna  and  Fatima  Soghra  was  called  Ibrahim  Taha- 
Tahaie  ("the  pure,"  "the  unsullied");  and  from  this  Ibrahim  are  derived 
the  Murshidabad  family.  His  descendants  were  for  some  time  rulers  of  the 
province  of  Yemen  in  Arabia.  Subsequently  a  descendant,  Sayyid  Husain 
Najafi,  was  key-holder  to  the  tomb  of  Ali  at  Najaf;  and  his  grandson 
was  Mir  Jafar,  who  became,  on  the  fall  of  Nawdb  Surdj-ud-Dauli,  Nawdb 
Nazim  of  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa.  The  grandfather  of  Mir  Jafar  had 
married  a  niece  of  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb.  One  of  his  uncles,  Najafi  Khdn, 
was  Governor  of  the  fortress  of  Gwalior;  and  another,  Najaf  Khan,  was 
Subahddr  of  Cuttack.  Mir  Jd,far  himself  was  at  first  Commander-in-Chief  to 
the  Nawab  Nazim  Ali  Vardi  Khan,  whose  sister,  the  Nawdb  Shah  Khdnum, 
he  married.  The  Nawab  Ali  Vardi  Khan  became  Subahdar  in  1 740,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  grandson  Nawdb  Suraj-ud-Daula  in  1756.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Mir  Jafar,  brother-in-law  of  Ali  Vardi  Khan,  after  the  victory  at 
Plassey  in  1757.  In  1760  he  was  set  aside  for  a  short  time  in  favour  of  his 
son-in-law,  Mir  Kasim ;  but  again  came  into  power  after  a  few  months,  and 
continued  on  the  Masnad  till  1765,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
Najm-ud-Dauld.  Mir  Najm  was  succeeded  in  1766  by  his  brother,  Nawab 
Saif-ud-Daula,  and  he  by  another  brother,  Mubarak-ud-Dauld,  a  minor  son  of 
Mir  Jafar,.  in  1770.  Mubarak-ud-Dauld  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Nasir-ul- 
Mulk,  in  1793,  and  this  Nawab  by  his  son,  Ali  Jah,  in  1810.  Ali  Jah  was 
followed  by  his  brother,  Wala  Jah,  in  1821  ;  and  Wala  Jah  by  his  son, 
Humayun  Jdh,  in  1825.  This  Prince  was  succeeded  in  1838  by  his  son, 
the  late  Faridun  Jah  Sayyid  Mansur  Ali,  the  father  of  the  present  Nawdb, 
who  was  the  last  Nawab  Nazim  of  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa.  The  grandfather 
of  the  present  Nawab  Bahddur  received  from  His  Majesty  King  William  IV. 
a  full-length  portrait  of  His  Majesty  in  original,  and  the  dignity  of  the  Grand 
Cross  of  the  Royal  Hanoverian  Guelphic  Order  with  the  Insignia.  The 
portrait  of  His  Majesty  is  one  of  the  chief  ornaments  at  the  Palace  at 
Murshidabad. 

Residence. — The  Palace,  Murshidabad,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA-  359 


MURTAZA  HUSAIN  (of  BhHwal).     See  Mustafa  Husain. 


MUSA,  ALI  RAJA,  SULTAN  (of  Cannanore),  Rdjd. 

Born  1830.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Raja  of  Cannanore  being  the 
representative  of  the  old  Moplah  Ali  Rajas  or  Sea-Kings  of  Malabar  and  the 
adjacent  islands.  Belongs  to  a  Moplah  (Muhammadan)  family,  said  to  have 
been  founded  by  Mamali  Kidavu,  a  Musalmdn  Minister  of  the  Kolathiri 
Raja  of  Malabar,  who  was  appointed  the  "  Ali  Raja  " — or  Sea- King  of  the 
Laccadives  and  adjacent  islands — by  the  Cherakal  Rajd,,  who  assigned  him 
a  residence  at  Cannanore.  It  is  remarkable  that  the  family,  though 
Muhammadans,  follow  the  Marumakkatayam  law  of  inheritance  general 
among  the  Hindu  Rajas  of  Malabar,  under  which  the  succession  is  with  the 
offspring  of  its  female  members,  amongst  whom  the  next  eldest  male  is 
always  the  heir-apparent.  The  present  Sultan  Ali  Raja  succeeded  his  pre- 
decessor under  this  law  on  15th  November  1870.  The  agreement  of  1796, 
by  which  the  family  came  under  British  control,  was  signed  by  the  Bibi,  a 
female  member  of  the  family. 

Residence. — Malabar,  Madras. 


MUSTAFA  HUSAIN  (of  Bhilwal),  Chaudhri. 

Born  31st  October  1849.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  so  since 
the  time  of  the  Emperor  Shah  Jahan  in  16 16  a.d.,  and  recognised  by  the 
British  Government  in  1877.  Belongs  to  a  Musalman  family  whose 
ancestors,  Khwaja  Bahram  and  Khwaja  Nizam,  accompanied  the  Sayyid 
Salar  to  Oudh,  and  settled  at  Subeha.  In  16  r  6  a.d.  Shaikh  Nasir  was 
appointed  Chaudhri  of  Subeha  by  the  Empress  Shah  Jaham.  In  1792 
Chaudhri  Imam  Bakhsh  largely  increased  the  possessions  of  the  family. 
During  the  earlier  period  of  the  Mutiny  of  1857  Chaudhri  Sarfaraz  Ahmad, 
who  had  succeeded  his  father-in-law  Chaudhri  Lutf-uUa,  took  part  in  the 
rebellion;  but  early  in  1858  he  made  his  submission,  and  rendered  valu- 
able services  by  opening  communications  with  other  rebel  leaders  and 
detaching  them  from  the  rebel  cause.  In  i860  he  was  invested  with  the 
special  powers  of  an  Assistant  Collector.  On  his  death  there  was  pro- 
tracted litigation  as  to  the  succession ;  ultimately  the  estates  were  divided 
between  the  widow  of  Sarfaraz  Ahmad,  Mussamat  Bichan-un-Nisa,  and  the 
present  Chaudhri,  who  is  the  younger  brother  of  the  late  Chaudhri.  He 
has  a  son  and  heir  named  Mujtaba  Husain,  born  in  1874. 

Residence. — Subeha,  Bara  Banki,  Oudh. 


MUSTAMID  KHAN  BAHADUR.     See  Muhammad  Zakir  Ali. 

MUTHUSWAMI,  C,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890. 
Residence.  — M  adras. 


36o  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MUTHUSWAMI  AIYAR,  T.,  CLE. 

Born  1832.  Created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire,  1878,  in  recognition  of  his  distinguished  services  in  the 
Judicial  Service.  Was  appointed  a  Deputy  Collector  in  1859;  Principal 
Sadr  Amin,  1865  ;  Police  Magistrate,  1868;  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Small 
Causes,  1871 ;  Fellow  of  the  Madras  University,  1872  ;  Puisne  Judge  of  the 
Madras  High  Court  of  Judicature,  1883.     Is  a  B.L.  of  Madras  University. 

Residence. — Madras. 


MUZAPFAR  ALI  KHAN,  SAYYID  (of  Bahadurnagar),  Rdjd. 

Born  1867.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Raja  being  the  representative 
of  the  great  and  powerful  Muhamdi  Raj  which  was  founded  by  Sayyids  from 
Kanauj,  who  settled  first  at  Pihani,  and  subsequently  owned  Barwar, 
Bhurwara,  and  Kheri.  This  Musalman  family  is  descended  from  a  Sonbansi 
Rajput  named  Badar  Singh,  the  offspring  of  a  daughter  of  the  Ahbans  Chief 
of  Badiagaon  in  Hardoi  by  a  Sonbansi  Rajput.  The  Sayyid  Kurram  of 
Muhamdi  attacked  the  village  of  Badiagaon  at  a  time  when  Badar  Singh 
and  his  brother,  as  boys,  were  staying  there  with  their  mother  as  guests  of 
their  grandfather  Dan  Singh ;  he  slew  every  one  in  the  village  except  the 
two  boys,  whom  he  carried  off  as  prisoners  to  Aurangabad.  Badar 
Singh  became  a  convert  to  Islam  under  the  name  of  Ibad-uUa  Khdn, 
married  the  daughter  of  the  Sayyid  Kurram,  and  in  1734  ousted  his  brothers- 
in-law  and  seized  the  great  Muhamdi  Raj.  Ibad-ulla  Khan  was  succeeded  by 
his  son  Mahbub  Ali  in  1737,  having  received  the  titles  of  Raja  and  Khan  from 
the  Emperor  of  Delhi  in  1730.  The  family  went  through  many  vicissitudes. 
In  1837  Raja  Aman  Ali  Khan  on  his  death  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
Rija  Ashraf  Ali,  and  in  1864  his  title  of  Raja  was  recognised  as  hereditary 
by  the  British  Government.  He  was  succeeded  in  1867  by  his  son,  Rdjd 
Musharraf  Ali  Khan,  who  died  in  1881,  and  was  followed  by  his  son  the 
present  Rdjd,  as  a  minor.  Educated  at  the  Benares  Wards'  Institute  and 
Aligarh  College.  Married  to  a  daughter  of  the  Rajd  of  Nanpara.  His  heir- 
presumptive  is  his  step-brother,  Ashfak  Ali  Khan. 
Residence. — Muhamdi,  Kheri,  Oudh. 


MUZAPFAR  BAKHT,  Mirza. 

The  title  is  personal,  as  the  courtesy  title  of  one  of  the  great-grandsons 
of  the  Prince  Mirza  Jahandar  Shah,  the  heir-apparent  of  the"  Emperor  Shah 
Alam,  the  last  independent  Mughal  Emperor  of  Delhi.  For  the  family 
history,  see  the  account  under  the  heading  "Muhammad  Sayyid  Bakht, 
Mirza."  The  Mirza  Muzaffar  Bakht  is  a  first  cousin  of  Mirza  Muhammad 
Sayyid  Bakht,  being  the  elder  son  of  Zafar  Bakht,  who  was  the  brother  of 
Mahmud  Jan. 

Residence. — Benares,  North- Western  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  361 


MUZAPPAR  HUSAIN  KHAN  watad  IMAM  BAKHSH 
KHAN,  Mir. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  {see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

MUZAPPAR  KHAN,   CLE. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire  for  distinguished  military  services.  Holds  the  rank  of  Risaldar- 
Major  in  Her  Majesty's  Army. 

Residence. — 


MYAT  PIT,  MAUNG,  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik-ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1889.  It  means 
"  Recipient  of  the  Medal  of  Honour,"  and  is  indicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M. 
after  the  name. 

Residence. — Tharrawadi,  Burma. 


MYAT  TUN  AUNG,  MAUNG,  Thuye-gaung  Ngweda  ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888.  It  means 
"  Recipient  of  the  Silver  Sword  for  Bravery,"  and  is  indicated  by  the  letters 
T.D.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence. — Chindwin,  Burma. 

MYLLIEM,  Seim  of.     See  Malliem. 

MYO,  MAUNG,  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik-ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890.  It  means 
"  Recipient  of  the  Medal  of  Honour,"  and  is  indicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M. 
after  the  name. 

Residence. — Rangoon,  Burma. 


362 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MYSORE,    HIS    HIGHNESS    MAHARAJA    SIR    CHAMA 
RAJBNDRA  "WADIAR  BAHADUR,  G.C.S.I.,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief,  and  one  of  the  Premier  Princes  of  the  Empire. 

Born   22nd  February   1863;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  23rd 
September  1868.     Belongs  to  a  Rdjput  (Kshatriya  Hindu)  family,  whose 

ancestors  came  to  the  south  in 
very    early   times  from    Dwdrka 


in  Kathiawar.  Of  these,  two 
brothers,  named  Vijayaraj  and 
Krishnaraj,  appear  to  have  settled 
in  the  Ashtagram  division  of  the 
Mysore  dominions  towards  the 
close  of  the  1 4th  century ;  and 
one  of  them  married  the  daughter 
of  the  local  palegdr  or  Baron  of 
the  village  of  Hadanaru,  and  by 
this  means  established  his  rule 
in  those  parts.  One  of  his 
descendants,  named  Yedu  Raya, 
ruled  over  Mysore  from  1399 
A.D.  to  1422,  and  was  then  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son.  Here  Bettud  Chamraj.  The  grandson  of  the  latter  was 
a  Rajd,  named  Here  (or  Arberal)  Chamraj — arberal  meaning  six-fingered,  in 
allusion  to  a  physical  peculiarity ;  and  the  six-fingered  Raja's  son  was  Here 
Bettud  Chamraj  II.,  in  whose  time  the  fort  of  Mysore  was  built  on  the  site 
of  a  village  formerly  called  Puragere,  and  was  given  the  name  of  Mahesh-uru, 
Buffalo-town,  from  Mahesh-asura,  the  buffalo-headed  demon  destroyed  by  the 
goddess  Kali. 

These  Rajas  were  called  Wadidrs  or  Wodeydrs  of  Mysore — Wodeydr 
being  a  plural  or  honorific  form  of  Odeya,  Kanarese  for  "  lord." 

Here  Bettud  Chamraj  was  succeeded  by  his  two  sons  in  turn.  The 
younger,  B0I6  Chamraj,  is  said  to  have  been  named  Bol'e,  or  The  Bald, 
because  he  had  been  made  bald  by  a  stroke  of  lightning.  His  grandson. 
Raj  Wadiar,  ninth  Raja  of  Mysore,  was  the  greatest  and  most  successful  of 
all  these  early  Wadiars.  He  reigned  from  1578  to  1616;  and  in  the  year 
i6og-io  he  seized  the  strong  fortress  of  Seringapatam,  formerly  held  by  a 
lieutenant  of  the  Kings  of  Vijayanagar.  The  great  Hindu  kingdom  of 
Vijayanagar  on  the  Tungabhadra  had  previously,  in  1588,  been  subverted 
by  the  alliance  of  the  Muhammadan  Chiefs  of  the  Deccan,  and  the  descend- 
ants of  the  Vijayanagar  dynasty  had  taken  refuge  at  Penuakonda,  where  the 
family  ultimately  became  extinct ;  so  that  Rdj  Wadidr  of  Mysore  and  his 
descendants,  having  obtained  possession  of  the  important  strategical  position 
of  Seringapatam,  rapidly  increased  their  power  and  extended  their  dominions. 
This  process  of  aggrandisement  continued  down  to  the  time  of  the  Rdjd 
Dodda  Krishnardj,  who  reigned  from  17 13  to  1730.  His  adopted  son  was 
Hadinente  Tingal  Chamraj,  who  died  in  1733,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
adopted  son,  Chikka  Krishnardj — Chikka  means  "  Junior,"  or  "  The  Less." 
The  long  reign  of  Chikka  Krishnarij,  from  1734  to  1765,  was  hardly  more 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  363 

than  nominal,  for  during  this  period  the  famous  Muhammadan  Haidar  AH 
rose  to  power,  and  ultimately  became  the  sovereign  of  Mysore,  retaining  the 
Maharaja  as  a  puppet-prince.  Haidar's  splendid  military  powers,  and  those 
of  his  even  more  famous  son,  Tippu  Sultan,  immensely  increased  the  Mysore 
dominions,  and  made  the  State  the  greatest  in  Southern  India,  and  its  rulers 
the  most  formidable  potentates  in  the  whole  country.  Of  the  Maharaja 
Chikka  Krishnardj's  two  sons,  who  nominally  succeeded  him,  one  was 
strangled  by  orders  of  the  Sultan,  and  the  other  died  childless.  Haidar 
then,  in  order  to  retain  the  shadow  of  a  Hindu  dynasty,  permitted  the  third 
wife  of  Chikka  Krishnaraj  to  adopt  a  young  kinsman  named  Chamraj.  Not 
long  before  the  fall  of  Tippu  and  the  conquest  of  Seringapatam  by  the 
British  in  1799,  Chamraj  had  died  in  captivity;  and  when  the  British 
Government  resolved  that  Mysore  should  revert  to  the  control  of  the  family 
of  its  ancient  rulers,  an  infant  son  of  Chamraj,  by  name  Kjishnaraj,  was 
placed  on  the  gadi.  During  the  minority  of  the  Maharaja  Krishnaraj,  from 
1799  to  181  o,  the  State  was  successfully  administered  by  a  Diwan  or  Prime 
Minister,  the  famous  Purnaiya,  a  Brahman  statesman  of  great  ability.  The 
affairs  of  the  State,  however,  fell  into  disorder  after  the  retirement  of 
Purnaiya ;  and  the  misgovernment  of  the  Maharaja  Krishnaraj  terminated  by 
the  British  Government  assuming  the  direct  administration  of  the  country  in 
1 83 1,  retaining  the  Maharaja  as  the  titular  sovereign.  On  the  i8th  June 
1865  the  late  Maharaja  adopted  as  his  son  and  successor  the  young  prince, 
now  the  Mahdraja  Chama  Rajendra  Wadiar,  who  was  the  third  son  of 
Chikka  Krishna  Arasu,  a  scion  of  the  Bettada  Kote  branch  of  the  royal 
house.  The  adoption  was  sanctioned  by  the  Government  of  India  in  April 
1867;  and  on  the  death  of  the  Maharaja  Krishnaraj  in  1868  the  present 
Maharaja  was  duly  installed  in  his  place  as  titular  sovereign.  The  young 
Maharaji  proved  himself  in  every  way  so  deserving  of  the  position  that  in 
1 88 1  it  was  resolved  that  the  sovereign  power  should  be  restored  to  the 
sovereign  title  :  and  on  the  25th  March  in  that  year  the  "Rendition" — the 
term  has  become  historical — was  carried  out  by  the  installation  of  the 
Maharaja  as  a  Ruling  Chief,  when  the  British  Chief  Commissioner  handed 
over  his  office  to  the  Diwan  or  Prime  Minister  of  His  Highness. 

The  subsequent  history  of  the  Maharaja's  rule  has  abundantly  justified 
the  "  Rendition."  The  good  administration  of  the  country,  which  had  been 
firmly  established  under  the  rule  of  Sir  Mark  Cubbon  and  his  successors  as 
Chief  Commissioners  of  Mysore,  has  been  maintained  and  improved.  Not- 
withstanding that  the  State  has  been  devastated  by  one  of  the  most  terrible 
famines  ever  known— that  of  1877-78 — and  by  several  very  serious  droughts, 
its  general  advance  in  prosperity  under  the  Maharaja's  rule  has  been  marvel- 
lous. His  Highness  has  had  the  advantage  of  being  assisted  by  several 
Indian  statesmen  of  the  first  rank  and  the  highest  abilities  ;  the  place  of  the 
late  Diwan,  Mr.  Rangacharlu — who  was  himself  an  administrator  of  no  mean 
power — having  been  taken,  very  fortunately,  by  His  Excellency  the  present 
Prime  Minister,  Sir  K.  Sheshadri  Iyer,  K.C.S.I.  (?.».),  by  whose  aid  the 
Maharajd,  has  attained  an  administrative  success  not  surpassed  in  any  part 
of  the  Indian  Empire,  British  as  well  as  feudatory. 

In  all  the  ordinary  duties  of  an  Indian  Government — in  the  administra- 
tion of  justice,  in  the  collection  and  expenditure  of  the  revenue,  in  the  pro- 
tection afforded  to  hfe  and  property,  in  pubUc  instruction,  in  sanitation,  in 
public  works — it  is  admitted  that  the  Government  of  the  Maharaja  can  com- 


364  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

pare  not  unfavourably  with  that  of  the  Provinces  under  direct  British  rule. 
In  some  highly  important  respects — in  the  development  of  communications, 
in  female  education,  in  precautions  against  famine,  in  the  encouragement  of 
mining  and  other  industries,  and  in  the  fostering  of  habits  of  local  self- 
government  among  the  people — it  is  held  by  many  (and  apparently  with 
some  reason)  that  the  State  of  Mysore  is  ahead  of  most  of  the  rest  of  India. 
The  famous  school  at  Mysore  City  that  is  known  as  "  Her  Highness  the 
Mahar£ni's  High-Caste  Girls'  School " — in  which  400  girls  belonging  to  the 
families  of  highest  caste  in  Mysore  receive  a  liberal  education,  largely  from 
Professors  of  their  own  sex  and  rank  in  life — undoubtedly  represents  by  far 
the  most  successful  attempt  that  India  has  seen  to  put  the  ladies  of  India 
on  the  same  intellectual  level  with  their  husbands  and  brothers.  The 
success  of  the  gold-mining  of  Kolar  is  perhaps  due  as  much  to  the  wise  and 
liberal  laws  which  regulate  it  as  to  the  richness  of  the  district  in  the  precious 
metal;  while  the  Principality  is  being  opened  out  in  every  direction  by 
railways  under  State  control  or  with  State  encouragement.  The  expenditure 
on  railways  in  this  State  in  the  year  1891  was  nearly  3  million  rupees. 
In  regard  to  local  self-government,  the  "Representative  Assembly  of 
Mysore,"  with  which  the  Diwan  every  year  takes  counsel,  which  was  insti- 
tuted some  years  ago  as  a  body  nominated  by  the  Mahdraja,  was  in  1890 
made  elective ;  and  the  Prime  Minister,  in  his  Address  to  the  Assembly  in 
1 89 1,  thus  commented  on  the  results  of  the  change  : — 

"  By  command  of  His  Highness  the  Mahdrijd,  I  have  much  pleasure  in 
welcoming  you  to  this  Assembly,  which  meets  here  to-day  for  the  first  time  under 
the  election  system  sanctioned  last  year.  You  come  here  as  the  duly  elected 
Representatives  of  the  Agricultural,  the  Industrial,  and  the  Commercial  interests 
of  the  State.  Last  year,  when  His  Highness  was  pleased  to  grant  the  valued 
privilege  of  election,  he  was  not  without  some  misgiving  as  to  how  the  experi- 
ment would  succeed ;  but  it  is  most  gratifying  to  His  Highness  that,  though 
unused  to  the  system,  the  electoral  body  has  been  able,  in  the  very  first  year  of 
its  existence,  to  exercise  the  privilege  with  so  much  judgment  and  sense  of 
responsibility  as  to  send  to  this  Assembly  men  in  every  way  qualified  to  speak 
on  their  behalf.  That  men  representing  the  capital,  the  industry,  and  the 
intellect  of  the  country  should  have  already  taken  so  much  interest  in  the  work- 
ing of  the  scheme  augurs  well  for  the  future  of  the  Institution.  His  Highness 
asks  me  to  take  this  opportunity  publicly  to  acknowledge  the  expressions  of 
warm  gratitude  which  have  reached  him  from  all  sides  for  the  privilege  of  election 
granted  last  year." 

But  it  is  in  its  measures  for  the  prevention  and  the  relief  of  famines  that 
the  Government  of  Mysore  has  earned  its  best  and  most  enduring  laurels,  in 
a  reputation  for  prudent  and  far-sighted  philanthropy.  Those  measures 
were  described  fairly  and  minutely  by  the  Prime  Minister  in  his  Address  to 
the  Representative  Assembly  on  the  4th  October  1892  in  the  following 
words  : — 

"  Before  I  proceed  to  take  up  the  various  departments  of  the  State,  you  will 
naturally  expect  me  to  say  a  few  words  regarding  the  severe  drought  through 
which  the  whole  of  the  Province,  with  the  small  exception  of  our  Malnad  Taluks, 
has  recently  passed.  In  the  Maidan  parts  of  the  Mysore  and  Hassan  districts 
the  south-west  monsoon  was  so  scanty  and  precarious  that  the  early  dry  crops 
were  completely  lost,  except  in  a  few  scattered  favourable  situations.  The 
northern  and  eastern  districts  did  not  get  any  of  the  early  rains,  and  had  in 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  365 

consequence  to  defer  the  preparation  of  land  for  cultivation  much  beyond  the 
usual  season.  A  few  showers  which  came  later  on  permitted  of  the  sowing  of 
nearly  the  usual  extent  of  land  with  the  ordinary  dry  crops  in  most  taluks. 
These  soon  began  to  fade  from  insufficient  moisture.  The  rain  which  fell 
towards  the  end  of  September  raised  hopes  of  a  favourable  change  in  the  season. 
But  by  November  it  was  evident  that  the  north-east  monsoon  too  had  failed,  and 
that  the  general  out-turn  of  dry  crops  would  not  be  much  above  a  four-anna 
average  in  most  taluks.  The  tanks  had  received  no  water,  and  wet  cultivation 
under  them  could  not  be  attempted.  The  failure  of  fodder  was  widespread, 
and  altogether  there  was  every  indication  of  an  impending  distress  of  a  very 
aggravated  type,  and  towards  the  end  of  November  the  price  of  food  grains 
began  to  rise  rapidly,  owing  both  to  the  local  failure  of  crops  and  to  large  exports 
to  neighbouring  Madras  districts.  In  the  beginning  of  December,  by  command 
of  His  Highness  the  Mahdrdjd,  I  started  on  a  tour  through  the  worst  taluks  of 
the  districts  of  Mysore,  Tumkur,  Chitaldroog,  KoUr,  and  Bangalore.  My 
immediate  object  was  not  only  to  ascertain  by  personal  observation  the  actual 
condition  of  the  country  and  the  requirements  of  the  people,  but  also  to  organise 
the  relief  measures  required  for  the  different  tracts,  and  chiefly  to  inspire  the 
people  with  confidence  alike  in  the  famine  policy  of  the  Government  and  in  the 
method  proposed  for  carrying  it  out.  One  of  the  first  things  to  attract  my 
attention  was  the  insufficient  supply  of  food  grains  at  the  various  local  markets. 
It  was  evident  that  owners  were  holding  back  their  stocks,  partly  in  expectation 
of  a  further  rise  in  price  and  partly  from  fear  of  thefts  and  robberies, — so  fruitful  a 
source  of  waste  and  loss  during  the  previous  famine.  I  accordingly  lost  no  time 
in  arranging  for  due  police  protection  of  grain  in  transit  and  at  places  of  storage, 
and  for  their  safe  and  ready  consignment  by  the  railway.  Local  merchants  were 
duly  apprised  of  the  preparedness  of  the  Government  to  meet  any  local  insuffici- 
ency by  import  of  grain  from  outside  the  Province,  while  at  the  same  time  the 
prices  of  food  grains  obtaining  at  the  several  weekly  santes  or  markets  in  the 
interior  were  ascertained  and  regularly  published  as  a  stimulus  to  local  trade. 
These  measures  tended  to  make  prices  more  uniform  and  steady  throughout  the 
Province,  and  there  was  heard  afterwards  no  complaint  of  insufficient  supply  at 
any  local  market.  Another  matter  which  I  found  necessary  to  impress  upon 
local  officers  early  in  my  tour  was  the  need  of  the  greatest  economy  in  the  use  of 
the  available  supply  of  water  in  tanks.  With  the  object  of  raising  quick-growing 
dry  crops  likely  to  yield  an  early  supply  of  food  and  fodder,  tank-beds  which 
were  fast  becoming  dry  were  ordered  to  be  leased  for  cultivation  on  very  favour- 
able terms.  About  10,500  acres  of  tank-bed  were  thus  brought  under  cultivation. 
The  crops  raised  were  generally  Bengal-gram  and  jolam.  In  the  Tumkur  district, 
where  the  cultivation  was  timely  and  extensive,  the  aggregate  value  of  the  crops 
thus  raised  is  estimated  over  Rs.  90,000.  In  the  other  districts  this  class  of 
cultivation  was  not  nearly  so  successful.  To  meet  the  serious  want  of  fodder 
which  was  apprehended,  all  State  forests  and  plantations,  as  well  as  a  large 
number  of  Amrut  Mahal  KSvals,  were  thrown  open  for  the  free  use  of  the  raiyats' 
cattle,  without  any  restriction  as  to  the  taluks  or  districts  from  which  they  might 
come.  The  total  area  of  grazing  land  thus  made  available  to  the  public  was 
1600  square  miles,  and  it  is  reported  to  have  been  used  for  grazing  nearly 
519,000  head  of  cattle.  Raiyats  were  also  further  permitted  to  cut  and  remove 
tender  date-leaves  for  use  as  fodder,  a  privilege  which  was  eagerly  availed  of  in 
most  taluks  of  Tumkur  and  Chitaldroog.  In  devising  our  scheme  of  Relief 
Works  my  chief  aim  was  to  afford  the  poorer  agriculturists,  the  landless  field 
labourers,  the  Holiyars,  the  Mddigars,  etc.,  the  means  of  earning  a  sufficient 
livelihood  near  their  own  homes.  It  was  believed  they  and  their  families  could 
live  upon  comparatively  small  wages  if  these  could  be  earned  near  their  own 
villages,  for  in  such  a  case  they  would  be  able  to  return  to  their  homes  at  the 


366  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

end  of  each  day's  work,  take  care  of  the  infirm  and  young  dependent  upon  them, 
look  after  their  cattle  and  other  property,  and  receive  from  their  neighbours  any 
additional  help  they  might  require.  With  this  object  in  view,  every  affected 
taluk  was  divided  into  a  number  of  small  circles,  and  for  execution  within  each 
such  circle  some  suitable  work  or  works  were  selected,  so  as  to  leave  no  inhabited 
village  without  the  means  of  earning  fair  wages,  within  a  radius  of  three  or  four 
miles.  The  works  thus  selected  were  '  minor  tanks,'  whether  yielding  revenue 
or  not.  The  improvement  of  such  tanks  was  of  such  vital  importance  to  the 
villagers  as  a  body  that  there  was  every  guarantee  that  the  grants  given  for  it 
would  be  properly  applied,  and  some  good  return  shown  for  the  money  spent. 
To  meet  the  rare  cases  in  which  such  minor  tanks  were  not  available,  as  also  to' 
provide  work  near  villages  after  completion  of  the  tanks  taken  up,  a  programme 
of  works  of  a  supplementary  character  was  got  ready.  These  works  were  also  of 
special  local  utility,  such  as  improvement  of  village  sanitation,  planting  of  topes 
in  villages  and  round  the  fringe  of  the  waterspread  of  the  bigger  tanks,  etc. 
Such,  in  brief  outline,  was  the  scheme  of  relief  upon  which  His  Highness's 
Government  chiefly  relied.  Its  execution  was  entrusted  to  the  hereditary  village 
Patel,  for  it  was  deemed  safer  to  rely  upon  the  autonomy  of  the  village  than 
upon  paid  agency  from  outside.  A  system  of  periodical  inspection  and  general 
control  by  the  Shekdar  and  Amildar  was  established,  and  wide  discretion  given 
to  district  ofiicers  as  regards  the  details  of  execution,  with  due  regard  to  local 
circumstances.  I  am  able  to  bear  testimony  to  the  fact  that  the  entire  Executive, 
from  the  Patel  to  the  District  Officer,  showed  themselves  fully  equal  to  the  high 
responsibility  thus  placed  upon  them,  and  that  the  scheme  of  relief  planned  was 
carried  out  with  complete  success  in  every  affected  part.  Besides  the  regular 
relief  works,  but  under  the  same  agency  and  serving  the  same  object  as  those 
works,  were  the  drinking-water  wells,  for  which  a  total  grant  of  Rs.  1,38,000 
(chiefly  from  local  funds)  had  been  sanctioned.  There  were  in  hand  850  such 
wells,  principally  new  wells  undertaken  wherever  most  needed,  besides  a  number 
of  old  wells  which  required  deepening.  They  were  all  works  of  permanent 
utility,  but  were  of  special  immediate  value,  owing  to  the  scarcity  of  good  drink- 
ing water  which  existed  in  most  places.  In  addition  to  works  under  direct 
Government  agency,  the  employment  of  local  labour  on  private  works  on  a  large 
scale  was  established  by  the  grant  of  Government  loans  to  landholders  for  special 
permanent  improvement  of  their  lands.  The  most  important  of  this  class  of 
works  were  the  irrigation  wells  under  the  scheme  I  described  to  you  last  year. 
The  working  of  the  scheme  in  each  of  the  districts  of  Kolar,  Tumkur,  Chital- 
droog,  and  Bangalore  was  entrusted  to  a  special  officer  in  subordination  to  the 
Deputy  Commissioner,  and  the  distrust  which  raiyats  at  first  evinced  towards  a 
new  measure  of  this  kind  soon  gave  place  to  an  eager  desire  to  secure  the  loans. 
The  number  of  applications  received  was  so  numerous  that  the  grants  had  to  be 
confined  to  localities  where  provision  for  employment  of  labour  was  most  needed. 
The  loans  sanctioned  aggregated  Rs.2, 80,000  for  917  kapile  and  530  yatam 
wells,  calculated  to  irrigate  5252  acres.  Another  important  class  of  works  for 
which  Government  loans  were  given  was  the  construction  and  repair  of  Saguvali 
kattes.  The  restriction  placed  upon  the  construction  and  improvement  of  these 
kattes  by  an  order  of  1873  was  felt  as  a  great  hardship,  especially  in  the  Chital- 
droog  district,  where  much  of  the  dry  cultivation  depends  upon  the  retention  flf 
moisture  under  these  kattes.  That  order  was  accordingly  withdrawn,  and 
special  encouragement  afforded  for  the  construction  and  improvement  of  these 
most  useful  private  works  by  a  system  of  Government  loans.  During  the  past 
season  loans  to  the  extent  of  Rs.2 1,1 75  were  sanctioned  for  251  such  works, 
which  when  completed  will  benefit  5069  acres.  A  few  loans  were  granted  also 
to  enable  Inamdars  to  repair  their  tanks.  Of  works  referred  to  above,  both 
Government  and  private,  about  2900  were  in  actual  execution  in  the  affected 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  367 

tracts.  They  had  the  effect  of  keeping  the  people  employed  near  their  own 
homes,  and  their  sufficiency  for  purposes  of  relief  is  proved  by  the  fact  that 
nearly  2400  of  them  could  not  be  completed  during  the  past  season.  We  have 
found  them  far  more  effective  for  real  relief  than  large  central  works  under  pro- 
fessional agency.  Our  main  anxiety  was  to  avoid  the  necessity  for  concentrating 
large  numbers  upon  distant  works,  for  previous  experience  had  shown  that  in  the 
earlier  stages  of  famine  the  people  can  never  be  induced  to  leave  their  homes  in 
quest  of  employment  on  distant  works,  not  because  they  are  not  in  need  of 
employment,  but  because  they  are  bound  to  their  homes  by  ties  they  are  unable 
to  sever.  It  is  well  known  that  before  their  cattle  are  lost,  and  the  weaker 
members  have  died,  and  themselves  reduced  to  a  famished  condition,  the  people 
do  not  quit  their  homes,  and  when  eventually  compelled  to  take  this  step  they 
are  so  demoralised  that  they  are  more  likely  to  wander  about  aimlessly  than  to 
settle  down  on  distant  works  under  a  strange  agency.  We  had,  however,  ready 
at  hand  a  programme  of  D.P.W.  Relief  Works  for  possible  resort  in  the  event 
of  the  distress  being  unusually  prolonged.  But  happily  we  had  no  occasion  to 
do  more  in  this  direction  than  expand  the  ordinary  Public  Works  in  some  of  the 
affected  tracts.  Besides  placing  the  means  of  earning  wages  within  the  ready 
reach  of  the  general  population,  we  adopted  several  measures  for  the  relief  of 
special  classes.  The  most  important  among  them  were  the  weavers,  the 
demand  for  whose  manufactures  had  all  but  disappeared  owing  to  the  high  prices 
of  grain  which  prevailed.  After  much  consideration  of  alternative  measures,  the 
Government  eventually  adopted  the  system  of  purchase  proposed  by  Mr.  Mad- 
hava  Rao  for  the  Bangalore  district.  Under  this  system  the  Government  made 
advances  of  money  to  local  Sahukars  of  standing  for  purchasing  on  behalf  of 
Government  the  entire  produce  of  the  looms  at  the  market  value,  to  be  resold 
when  the  demand  became  re-established.  The  Sahukars  were  paid  a  small  com- 
mission, and  in  return  they  guaranteed  the  full  recoupment  of  the  advances 
made.  This  system  was  the  means  of  affording  efficient  relief  to  the  industrious 
weaving  class,  always  the  first  to  suffer  on  every  occasion  of  widespread  scarcity 
and  high  prices.  It  was  in  operation  at  Bangalore,  Dodballapur,  Anekal,  Kolar, 
Melkote,  Molkalmuru,  and  other  weaving  centres.  The  advances  made  amounted 
to  Rs.85,300,  including  commission  and  other  charges.  A  sum  of  Rs.34,s8o 
has  already  been  recovered  by  the  resale  of  cloths  purchased,  and  the  balance 
is  under  process  of  realisation.  The  final  net  expenditure  is  expected  to  be 
trifling  compared  with  the  large  numbers  relieved.  In  Bangalore  City  alone 
the  relief  thus  given  extended  to  4000  looms  with  10,000  weavers.  Another 
class  for  whom  special  relief  was  found  necessary  were  the  minor  village  servants 
— the  Mddiga,  the  Toti,  the  Talavar,  etc.  The  contributions  from  villagers  on 
which  they  generally  subsist  cease  during  every  season  of  a  general  failure  of 
crops.  851  of  them,  employed  in  watching  Ukkads  or  Police  outposts  and 
doing  quasi  Police  duties,  were  paid  a  monthly  salary  of  Rs.3  each  as  a  tem- 
porary measure,  which  has  to  be  continued  till  the  next  harvest  Others  not  so 
employed  were  paid  wages  as  work-overseers,  gangmen,  etc.,  on  relief  works 
under  execution.  A  number  of  Holeyars  and  M^digars  were  given  employment 
in  the  collection  of  Tangadi  bark  in  the  Kolar  district,  and  of  bamboos  for  the 
Government  depots  in  that  and  the  Mysore  district.  Compensation  for  dearness 
of  gram  had  to  be  given  to  the  Silledars,  amounting  up  to  the  end  of  June  to 
over  Rs.8,000.  It  will  probably  have  to  be  continued  till  the  next  gram  harvest. 
A  moiety  of  the  Potgi  allowances  of  village  officers  was  ordered  to  be  paid  on 
application  before  the  date  on  which  they  were  payable.  With  the  arrangements 
made  for  the  relief  of  general  and  special  classes,  gratuitous  relief  was  found  to  be 
unnecessary,  except  to  a  very  insignificant  extent.  Further  relief  was  given  by 
the  remission  of  one-half  of  the  assessment  on  all  wet  lands  under  tanks  which 
lay  waste  or  could  only  be  cultivated  with  dry  crops,  and  one-half  of  the  quit- 


368  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

rent  on  all  Service  Inam  lands  of  the  minor  village  servants,  and  the  Mohatarfa 
house-tax  of  the  poorer  landless  classes.  The  total  of  remissions  thus  given 
amounts  to  about  four  lakhs.  Besides  this,  six  lakhs  of  revenue  had  to  be  post- 
poned, and  much  of  this  will  have  to  be  remitted  eventually." 

The  area  of  the  State  is  24,709  square  miles,  which  is  more  than  double 
the  combined  area  of  Switzerland  and  Saxony.  Its  population  is  4,186,188, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  200,484  Muhammadans  and  29,249  Chris- 
tians, which  is  more  than  double  the  population  of  Norway,  and  about  equal 
to  that  of  Portugal.  His  Highness  the  Mahdraja,  who  was  created  a 
Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India 
on  23rd  May  1884,  maintains  a  military  force  of  1173  cavalry,  3425 
infantry,  and  10  guns,  besides  an  Imperial  Service  Corps  for  the  special 
service  of  frontier  defence.  His  Highness  has  issue  several  sons  and 
daughters ;  both  Princes  and  Princesses  being  highly  educated  under  capable 
instructors,  both  English  and  Indian.     He  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  2 1  guns. 

The  arms  displayed  on  His  Highness's  banner,  which  was  unfurled  at  the 
Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi  ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  were — 

Arms. — Murrey  (the  Indian  Bhagwd),  a  garur  berunda  (sacred  double- 
headed  eagle),  displayed  argent,  beaked  and  armed  or.  Crest. — A  lion  passant, 
carrying  an  antelope's  head,  all  proper.  Supporters. — Satvas  {yali),  elephant- 
headed  tigers,  sable,  armed  and  unguled  or. 

Residences. — The  Palace,  Mysore  ;  The  Palace,  Bangalore  ;  Utakamand,  etc. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  369 


NABHA,  HIS  HIGHNESS  PARZAND-I-ARJUMAND  AKIDAT 
PAIWAND  DAULAT-I-INGLISHIA  BARAR  BANS  SAR- 
MUR  RAJA  SIR  HIRA  SINGH,  MAIWANDAR  BAHA- 
DUR, G.C.S.I.,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1843;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  9th  June  1871.  Belongs  to  the 
great  Sidhu  Jat  family,  known  as  the  Phulkian  family,  from  its  founder 
Phul;  which  has  given  ruling  families  to  Patiala,  Jind,  Nabha,  Bhadaur, 
and  other  Punjab  States.  The  Raja  of  Nabha  is  descended  from  Tiloka, 
the  eldest  son  of  Phul ;  whose  great-grandson,  Hamir  Singh,  founded  the 
town  of  Nabha  in  1755  a.d.  He  joined  the  Sikh  Chiefs  in  the  great  battle 
of  Sirhind,  when  Zain  Khan,  the  Muhammadan  Viceroy,  was  slain ;  and 
established  a  mint  at  Nabha,  as  a  mark  of  independence.  In  1808-9  '^^ 
State  came  under  British  control,  in  the  time  of  Raja  Jaswant  Singh; 
but  his  son.  Raja  Devendra  Singh,  neglected  to  furnish  supplies  to  the 
British  troops  during  the  first  Sikh  war  in  1845,  and  was  consequently 
deposed,  pensioned,  and  his  son.  Raja  Bharpur  Singh,  installed  in  his  place. 
During  the  Mutiny  of  1857  Raja  Bharpur  Singh  rendered  most  valuable 
services,  and  was  rewarded  with  a  large  increase  of  territories.  He  was 
succeeded  by  his  brother,  Raja  Bhagwan  Singh,  who  died  without  issue  in 
187 r.  By  the  sanad  of  sth  May  i860  it  had  been  provided  that  if  either 
of  the  three  great  Phulkian  Princes  (Patiala,  Jind,  Nabha)  died  without 
heirs,  a  successor  to  his  Raj  should  be  chosen  by  the  other  two  Chiefs  from 
among  the  descendants  of  Phul ;  consequently,  on  the  death  of  Raja 
Bhagwan  Singh  in  187 1,  the  present  Raja,  Hira  Singh  (then  a  jdgirddr  of 
Jind,  but  a  scion  of  the  family  of  Tiloka),  was  selected  and  placed  on  the 
gadi.  He  has  been  created  a  Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the  Most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India,  and  granted  the  privilege  of  adoption. 
On  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India  in  1877,  he  was  granted  an  addition  to  his  titles,  and  an 
increase  of  his  salute  from  11  to  13  guns,  as  a  personal  distinction.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  928  square  miles;  its  population  261,824,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  77,682  Sikhs  and  50,178  Muhammadans.  His 
Highness  maintains  a  military  force  of  366  cavalry,  1253  infantry,  and  18 
guns;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  13  guns  (including  2  personal  guns). 

Residence. — Ndbha,  Punjab. 


2  B 


370  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

NABHULAL  NANHALAL,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  9th  June  1883. 
Residence. — Ahmadabad,  Bombay. 

NABI  BAKHSH,  SARDAR  (of  KapurthalA),   CLE. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  for  distinguished  services  to  the  Kapurthald  State,  9th  November 
1880. 

Residence. — Kapurthald,  Punjab. 


NABI  BAKHSH  walad  SHBR  MUHAMMAD  (of  Nurpur), 

Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  (see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 


NABI  BAKHSH  walad  GHULAM  MURTAZA  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  {see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 


NADIR,  C.I.B.,  Skdkzdda. 

Born  1827.  The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  a  younger 
son  of  the  late  Shah  Shuja-ul-Mulk,  ex-King  of  Kabul,  who  was  restored  to 
the  throne  of  Afghanistan  by  the  aid  of  British  troops.  The  Shahzada  has 
received  the  honour  of  the  Companionship  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of 
the  Indian  Empire;  and  has  five  sons — (i)  Hamdam,  who  has  a  son  named 
Muzaffar  Jang;  (2)  Muhammad  Akbar;  (3)  Muazzam;  (4)  Muhammad 
Umar;  (5)  Muhammad  Mukhtar. 

Residence, — Ludhidna,  Punjab. 


.  NADIR  BAKHT,  Mirza. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  a  descendant  of  Prince 
Mirza  Jahandar  Shah,  heir-apparent  to  Shah  Alam,  the  last  independent 
Mughal  Emperor  of  Delhi.  The  Mirza  is  a  brother  of  the  Mirza  Muzaffar  Bakht 
{q.v.),  and  they  are  both  first  cousins  of  Mirza  Muhammad  Sayyid  Bakht, 
under  the  heading  of  whose  name  will  be  found  an  account  of  the  descent 
of  this  family,  who  have  lived  peacefully  at  Benares  under  the  protection  of 
the  British  Power  since  1788.  The  Mirza  is  one  of  the  sons  of  the  late 
Mirza  Zafar  Bakht. 

Residence. — Benares,  North-Western  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  371 


NAGO  SAYAJI,  Hao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890. 
Residence. — Bombay. 

NAGOD,  RAJA  JADUBIND  SINGH,  Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  30th  December  1855;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  12th  June  1874. 
Belongs  to  a  Parihar  Rajput  family ;  which  has,  through  many  vicissitudes, 
ruled  at  Nagod  for  the  last  900  years.  The  State  was  at  one  time  feudatory 
to  Panna ;  but  in  1809  the  Raja  Lai  Sheoraj  Singh  obtained  a  sanad  direct 
from  the  British  Government.  He  was  succeeded  in  18 18  by  his  son,  Raja 
Balbhadra  Singh,  who  was  deposed  in  1 831,  his  son,  Raghubind,  succeed- 
ing as  a  minor.  Raja  Raghubind  Singh  rendered  good  service  during  the 
Mutiny  of  1857,  and  was  rewarded  by  the  grant  of  extended  territories, 
the  right  of  adoption,  and  the  honour  of  a  salute.  He  died  in  1874,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Raja.  The  State  has  an  area  of  450 
square  miles ;  and  a  population  of  7  9, 6  2  9,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
7965  belonging  to  aboriginal  tribes.  The  Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of 
6  cavalry,  116  infantry,  and  4  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns. 
The  banner  of  the  family  is  yellow,  bearing  a  trisul  or  sacred  trident  on  the 
field ;  with  a  Hindi  motto,  meaning  "  Faithful  in  perilous  times." 

Residence. — Nagod,  Baghelkhand,  Central  India. 

NAHAN,  His  Highness  the  Rdjd  of.     See  Sirmur. 

NAIGAON  RIBAI,  THAEURAIN  LARAI  DULAYA,  Jdgirddrin  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1839  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the  death  of  her  late  husband,  the 
Kunwar  Jagat  Singh,  28th  October  1867.  Belongs  to  a  Dawa  Ahir  family. 
Lachman  Singh,  father  of  the  late  Thakur,  was  originally  a  Sardar  of  Jaitpur; 
but  having  possessed  himself  of  the  territory  of  Naigaon  Ribai,  he  received 
a  sanad  iwm.  the  British  Government  in  1807,  confirming  him  in  the  pos- 
session. He  died  in  1808,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  late 
Kunwar  Jagat  Singh.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about  8  square  miles; 
its  population  3365,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Thakurain  maintains  a  military 
force  of  6  cavalry,  5 1  infantry,  and  i  gun. 

Residence. — Naigaon  Ribai,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 


NAJAP  ALI  KHAN  walad  ALI  GAUHAR  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  {see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Shikarpur,  Sind. 


372  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


NAJM-UD-DIN  HUSAIN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1852.  The  title  was  conferred  on  8th  October  1875,  as  a  per- 
sonal distinction,  in  recognition  of  his  position  as  son-in-law  of  His  late 
Highness  Zahir-ud-daula,  the  second  of  the  titular  Princes  of  Arcot. 

Residence. — Conjeveram,  Madras. 


NAJM-UD-DIN  HUSAIN,  SAYYID,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890. 
Residence. — Thagi  and  Dakaiti  Department,  Simla. 

NAKI  ALI  KHAN,  Majid-ud-dauld. 

The  title  is  personal,   being  the  courtesy  title  of  a  son  of  a  grand- 
daughter of  the  late  Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  King  of  Oudh. 
Residence. — Oudh. 

NALAGARH,  Rdjd  of.     See  Hindur. 


NALDANGA,  RAJA  PRAMADA  BHUSAN  DEB  RAI,  Rdjd  of. 

Born  22nd  December  1858;  succeeded  his  father,  Rdja  Indu  Bhusan 
Deb  Rai,  ninth  Rdja  of  Naldanga,  in  1871,  as  a  minor.  Belongs  to  a 
family  claiming  descent  from  Vishnu  Das  Hazra,  who  was  settled  in  Jessore 
district,  Bengal,  in  the  beginning  of  the  i6th  century.  His  son, 
Srimanta  Rai,  is  said  to  have  distinguished  himself  by  slaying  a  rebel 
Pathan  Chief,  and  to  have  obtained  for  this  service  from  the  Subahdar  of 
Bengal  a /a^zV  and  the  title  of  "Ranabir  Khan."  Three  generations  later 
Chandi  Charan  Deb  Rai,  who  died  in  1656  a.d.,  slew  the  Raja  Kedareswar, 
and  consequently  obtained  the  title  of  Rajd  from  the  Emperor  Shah  Jahan. 
His  successor,  Indra  Narayan,  second  Rdja,  built  a  great  many  Hindu 
temples,  which  are  still  in  existence.  The  third  Rdjd,  Surya  Nardyan  Deb 
Rai,  died  in  1698  a.d.  ;  the  fourth,  Rain  Deb  Rai,  in  1746  a.d.  ;  and  the 
fifth,  Krishna  Deb  Rai,  in  1788  a.d.  The  late  Rdjd,  Indu  Bhusan  Deb 
Rai,  was  born  in  1836,  and  enjoyed  the  estate  as  ninth  Rdjd  from  1854  to 
1 87 1.  The  present  Rdjd  came  of  age  in  December  1879,  and  received 
the  title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  26th  June  1885.  He  has  established 
scholarships  for  Sanskrit  learning,  and  medals  for  female  education,  for 
which  he  has  received  the  thanks  of  Government.  He  also  founded  and 
maintained  a  "  Higher  Class  English  School,"  and  a  Dispensary.  Has  been 
appointed  Member  of  the  District  Board,  Jessore ;  and  elected  a  Member  of 
the  British  Indian  Association.  Has  two  sons  —  Pannaga  Bhusan  Deb 
Rai,  born  1882;  Mriganka  Bhusan  Deb  Rai,  born  1889.  The  family 
arms  are — argent,  a  crescent  moon  proper,  in  chief  a  trident  between  two 
cross-swords  proper. 

Residence. — "  Hazra  Asrama,"  Naldanga,  Jessore,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  373 


NALB,  LASHKARI  KANHA  PADVI,   Chief  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  i860  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1872.     The  area  of  the 

State,  which  is  one  of  the  Mewas  States  of  Khdndesh,  is  30  square  miles ;  its 

population  about  300,  chiefly  Bhils  (aborigines),  to  which  tribe  also  the  Chief 

belongs. 

Residence. — Nile,  Khdndesh,  Bombay. 

NALINAESHA  BASU  (BOSE),  Rai  Bahadur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  20th  May  18 go,  as  a  personal  distinction,  in 
recognition  of  eminent  services  as  an  Honorary  Magistrate,  and  as  Chairman 
of  the  Burdwan  Municipality. 

Residence. — Burdwan,  Bengal. 

NAM  NARATAN  SINGH  (of  RAmgarh),  Rdjd. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1889  as  a  personal  distinction,  in 
recognition  of  the  Raja's  position  as  the  present  representative  of  the  Ram- 
garh  Rajds. 

Residence. — Rdmgarh,  Haziribagh,  Bengal. 

NANA  MOROBA,  Rao. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  November  1859. 
Residence. — Ahmadabad,  Bombay. 

NANABHAI  EAVASJI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence. — Bombay. 

NANAE  CHAND,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  July  1828.  The  title  was  conferred  on  6th  June  1885  as  a  per- 
sonal distinction,  for  long  and  meritorious  service.  Belongs  to  a  Kayastha 
family  of  Rampur  Manihar  in  the  Saharanpur  district.  Rai  Shakunbari  Das, 
father  of  the  Rai  Nanak  Chand  Bahadur,  was  a  Deputy  Collector  in  the 
Punjab,  and  his  three  brothers  also  hold  important  places  of  trust  in  Her 
Majesty's  service. 

Residence. — Sahdranpur,  North- Western  Provinces. 

NANAK  CHAND,  LALA,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888. 
Residence. — Rijputdna. 

NAND  KISHOR  DAS,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890. 
Residence. — Orissa,  Bengal. 


374  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


NANDGAON,  EAJA  BALRAM  DAS,  Mahant  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Title  of  Raja  Bahadur  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January 
1893.  Born  1866  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadt  as  a  minor  4th  November  1883. 
Belongs  to  a  Bairdgi  (Hindu  of  the  Ascetic  Mendicant  caste,  but  of  an  order 
that  is  allowed  by  its  rules  to  marry)  family,  and  has  received  the  title  of 
Raja  as  a  personal  distinction.  The  feudal  tenure  of  this  State  was  originally 
conferred  by  the  Mahratta  Rajd,  of  Nigpur  on  his  family  priest,  and  the  title 
of  Mahant  has  been  recognised  by  the  British  Government.  The  late  Chief, 
Mahant  Ghazi  Das,  was  an  able  and  energetic  ruler,  and  was  succeeded  in 
1883  by  his  son,  the  present  Mahant.  The  area  of  the  State  is  155  square 
miles;  its  population  is  16,764,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Nandgaon,  Raipur,  Central  Provinees. 

NANDSHANKAR  TULJASHANKAR,  Rao  Bahddiir. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India. 

Residence. — Surat,  Bombay. 

NANGAON,  THAKUR  ZALIM  SINGH,   Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1815;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1833.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family. 

Residence. — Nangaon,  Western  Mdlwd,  Central  India. 

NANKB,  MAUNG  KUN  KYB,  Ngwegunhmu  of 
,  A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Ngwegunhmu  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  of  the  Burma 
frontier,  which  has  an  area  of  about  80  square  miles,  and  a  population  con- 
sisting chiefly  of  Shans. 

Residence. — Nanke,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

NANKOK,  KUN  DON,  Myoza  of 
A  Ruling  Chief 

The  Myoza  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States,  Burma ;  having  an  area 
of  about  40  square  miles,  and  a  population  consisting  chiefly  of  Shans. 
Residence. — Nankok,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

NANEON,  MAUNG  PYAN,  Ngwegunhmu  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
The  Ngwegunhmu  is  the  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States,  Burma ;  with 
an  area  of  about    12  square  miles,  and  a  population  consisting  chiefly  of 
Shans. 

Residence. — Nankon,  Shan  States,  Burma. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


375 


NAJSfPARA,  RdjA  of.     See  Jang  Bahadur,  CLE.  (of  Nanpara),  Edjd. 


NANTOK,  MAUNG  KUN  PU,  Ngwegunkmu  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Ngwegunhmu  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States,  Burma ;  which  has 
an  area  of  about  30  square  miles,  and  a  population  consisting  chiefly  of 


Shans. 

Residence.- 


-Nantok,  Shan  States,  Burma. 


NAOROJI  MANIKJI  WADIA,   CLE. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  2nd  January  1893. 

Residence. — Bombay. 


NAOROJI  NASIRWANJI  WADIA, 
CLE. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  2Sth 
May  1889.  Has  received  from  Her  Majesty, 
through  the  Garter  King  of  Arms,  a  grant  of 
arms,  as  shown  in  the  margin. 

Arms. — Azure,  on  a  fesse  or,  in  chief  an 
anvil  of  the  last  encircled  by  two  branches  of  the 
cotton-tree,  slipped,  and  in  base  a  ship  under 
sail  at  sea,  all  proper ;  a  rose,  gules  barbed  and 
seeded  between  two  bees  volant  of  the  third. 
Crest. — In  front  of  a  sun  rising  a  cubit-arm 
erect,  proper,  vested  above  the  elbow,  argent, 
holding  a  double-headed  hammer,  also  proper.' 

Residence.  — B  ombay. 


NAOROJI  PBSTANJI,  VAKIL,  Khan  BaUdur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  1888. 
Residence. — Ahmadabad,  Bombay. 


NAOROZ  KHAN,  SARDAR,  SIR  (of^  Kharan),  i?.  C./.^. 

Was  created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire,  24th  May  1888. 
Residence. — Kharan. 


376  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


NARASIM  AIYANG-AR,  Hat  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Belongs  to  a  distinguished  Brdhman  family,  and  is  famous  for  the  eminent 
services  he  has  rendered  to  the  cause  of  Indian  education.  Under  the 
sanction  and  encouragement  of  their  Highnesses  the  Maharaja  and  Mahardni 
of  Mysore,  the  Rai  Bahddur  has  elaborated  a  plan  for  the  higher  education  of 
the  women  of  the  upper  classes  of  Mysore,  which  has  been  remarkably  suc- 
cessful, and  in  accordance  with  this  plan  Her  Highness  the  MahdrAni's  High 
Caste  Girls'  School  of  Mysore  is  effecting  almost  a  revolution  in  the  standard 
of  education  among  the  ladies  of  that  province. 

Residence. — Mysore. 

NARA  SINGHA  RAO,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Born  1827.  The  title  is  personal,  land  was  conferred  on  ist  January 
1889.  Is  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  and  also  of  the  Royal 
Astronomical  Society. 

Residence. — Vizagapatam,  Madras. 

NARAYAN  BALWANT  BHISB,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  loth  February  1882. 
Residence. — Bombay. 

NARAYAN  BALI  (of  Rdmpur),  Rai.     See  Rampur,  Rai  of. 

NARAYAN  BHAI  DUNDEKAR,  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India. 

Residence. — Berar. 

NARAYAN  DAS,-i?a/  Bahddur. 

Born  22nd  August  1836.  The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1886, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  for  long  and  meritorious  services  rendered  to 
Government,  dating  from  1855.  Belongs  to  an  Agarwala  family  that  origin- 
ally came  from  Alwar  in  Rajputana,  and  settled  at  Agra.  The  Rai  Bahadur 
is  Judge  of  the  Small  Cause  Court  of  Lucknow. 

Residence. — Lucknow,  Gudh. 

NARAYAN  DHANAJIRAO  THORAT,  Dinkar  Rao. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  family  claiming  descent  from 
Maha  Saji  Rao.  His  descendant,  Krishna  Rao,  received  the  title  of  Dinkar 
Rao  from  the  Bdbd  Saheb,  Maharajd  of  Sdtdra.  The  family  cognisance  or 
crest  is  a  talwdr  or  Indian  sword,  point  to  the  left,  edge  upward.  The 
father  of  the  present  Dinkar  Rao  was  named  Dhanaji  Thorat,  Dinkar  Rao. 

Residence. — Sdtdra,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  377 

NARAYAN  KRISHNA  (or  NARAYANRAO  KRISHNARAO), 

Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1883. 
Residence. — Poona,  Bombay. 

NARAYAN  PANDURANG  BANAVALKAR,  Rao  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  loth  May  1884. 
Residence. — Poona,  Bombay. 

NARAYAN  RAO,  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Rao  Saheb  being  descended  from  the  old 
Mahratta  rulers  of  Sigar.  Ganpat  Rao  was  the  founder  of  this  branch  of 
the  family. 

Residence. — Sigar,  Central  Provinces. 

NARAYAN  RAO,  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Wardha,  Central  Provinces. 

NARAYAN  RAO  URP  NANA  SAHEB  GHORPADE  (of  Datwad), 

Amir-ul-Umara  Ghorpade  Malanmat  Madar,  Sendpati. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Ghorpade  being  the  descendant  and  repre- 
sentative of  Maloji  Rao  Ghorpade,  who  obtained  these  titles,  including  that 
of  "  Senapati,"  or  Commander-in-Chief,  from  the  Maharaja  of  Kolhapur.  At 
the  time  of  the  Mahratta  war  the  Ghorpade  aided  the  British  against  the 
Peshwa,  and  consequently  his  honours  were  declared  hereditary  by  the 
British  Government.  Narayan  Rao  is  the  son  of  the  late  Amir-ul-Umara 
Ghorpade,  Ram  Chandra  Rao. 

Residence. — Belgaum,  Bombay. 

NARAYAN  (RAGHUNATH)  SHASTRI  GOKHLE, 

Mahdmahopddhydya. 

This  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  r887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty,  for 
eminence  in  oriental  languages.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar 
immediately  after  titular  Rajas. 

Residence. — Kolhdpur,  Bombay. 

NARAYAN  SINGH  (of  Kang),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  is  descended  from  Sardar  Gaur 
Singh,  who,  with  his  two  brothers,  the  Sardars  Dargaha  Singh  and  Dharm 
Singh,  took  possession  of  Kang  and  the  surrounding  territory  on  the  decline 
of  the  Mughal  Empire  in  the  last  century.  Sardar  Gaur  Singh's  son  was 
Sardar  Hari  Singh,  whose  grandson,  Sardar  Bhup  Singh,  was  the  father  of 
the  present  Sardar. 

Residence. — Jilandhar,  Punjab. 


378  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


NARAYAN  SINGH  (of  Dhalewala),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Jdlandhar,  Punjab. 

NARAYAN  SINGH,  Kunwdr. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  a  son  of  the  late  Mahardja 
Sher  Singh. 

Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 

NARAYAN  SINGH,  MIAN,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  Mian  has  rendered  good  service  in  the  Police  of  the  Punjab,  and 
received  the  title  of  Rai  Bahddur  as  a  personal  distinction  on  25th  May  1892. 
Residence. — Punjab. 

NARAYAN  VASUDBO  BARVE,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  February  1885. 
Residence. — Ratnagiri,  Bombay. 

NARAYAN  VISHNU  BAPAT,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1889. 
Residence. — B  ombay. 

NARAYANRAO  APPAJI  VAD,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  29th  June  1886. 
Residence.- — N^sik,  Bombay. 

NARAYANRAO  BHIKAJI,  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Jhabua,  Central  India. 

NARAYANRAO  SAKHARAM  PHADNIS,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  29th  May  1886. 
Residence. — Sdt^ra,  Bombay. 

NARAYANRAO  TRIMBAK,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Ndsik,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  379 


NARAYANRAOJI  NISAL,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  19th  October  1885. 
Residence. — Ahmadnagar,  Bombay. 

NARAYANSWAMI  MUDALIYAR,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India.     The  Rai  Bahadur  belongs  to  a  family  of  Arcot,  Madras. 

Residence. — Bangalore,  Mysore. 

NARBHERAN  RAGHUNATH  DAS,  Rao  Sakeb. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Ahmadabad,  Bombay. 

NARENDRA  BAHADUR  SINGH  (of  Haraha),  Rdjd. 
Born  27th  April  1851.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Surajbans 
family  that  came  from  Kumaun  about  350  years  ago  and  settled  first  at 
Faizabad.  Bisram  Singh  was  the  founder  of  the  family ;  eighth  in  descent 
from  him  was  Raja  Lachmi  Narayan  Singh  of  Haraha.  Eight  generations 
later  was  the  Raja  Chattarpat  Singh,  who  died  in  1859,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  the  present  Raja.  The  Raja  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Rahuraj 
Singh,  born  1877. 

Residence. — Ranikatra,  Pargani  Daryabad,  Bard  Banki,  Oudh. 

NARENDRA  KRISHNA  (DEB),  SIR,  K.C.I.E.,  Mahdrdjd  Bahddur. 
Born  loth  October  1822.  Belongs  to  the  Sobha  Bazir  family  of 
Calcutta,  whose  ancestors  are  said  to  have  enjoyed  honours  conferred  by 
the  Mughal  Emperors  and  the  Nawabs  of  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa. 
The  founder  of  the  family  was  the  Maharaja  Nava  Krishna,  who  obtained  a 
medal  from  Lord  Clive,  and  the  title  of  Maharaja  Bahadur,  for  his  services 
during  the  war  with  the  Nawab  Suraj-ud-daula  and  the  establishment  of  the 
British  Power  in  Bengal  after  the  battle  of  Plassey.  He  was  famous  for  his 
munificence.  Amongst  other  works  of  benefit  to  the  public  he  constructed 
a  good  road  from  Diamond  Harbour  to  Kalpi,  a  distance  of  eight  miles. 
Despairing  of  having  any  male  issue,  he  adopted  one  of  his  nephews,  the 
Raja  Gopi  Mohan  Deb  (see  Rajendra  Narayan  Deb,  Raja  Bahadur);  but 
subsequently  a  son  was  born  to  him,  the  Raja  Raj  Krishna  Deb  Bahadur 
(father  of  the  present  Maharaja),  and  he  consequently  divided  his  estates 
between  his  own  son  and  his  adopted  son.  Raja  Raj  Krishna  Deb  Bahadur 
died  at  the  age  of  forty-two,  leaving  eight  sons,  of  whom  the  Maharija  Sir 
Narendra  is  the  only  surviving  one.  Sir  Narendra  was  educated  at  the  Hindu 
College  ;  served  the  Government  as  a  Deputy  Magistrate  for  about  nine  years, 
from  1844  to  1853,  in  which  capacity  he  earned  a  sohd  reputation;  and  on 
his  retirement  began  his  public  life  as  a  Municipal  Commissioner,  a  Justice  of 


38o 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


the  Peace,  and  a  leading  Member  of  the  British  Indian  Association — of 
which  important  body  he  has  been  thrice  unanimously  elected  President. 
During  the  Viceroyalty  of  Lord  Northbrook  he  was  formally  gazetted  a  Rajd, 
having  long  held  that  title  by  courtesy ;  and  he  was  also  appointed  a  Member 
of  the  Imperial  Legislative  Council  of  India,  in  which  he  attained  a  dis- 
tinguished position.  On  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India  he  was  invited  to  attend  the  Imperial 
Assemblage  at  Delhi,  and  then  was  granted  the  title  of  Mahardja  as  a 
personal  distinction.  Subsequently  he  has  been  created  a  Knight  Com- 
mander of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  and  has  occupied 
a  great  many  posts  of  dignity  and  public  usefulness.  He  has  a  son  and  heir, 
Kumar  Gopendra  Krishna  Bahddur,  M.A.,  B.L.,  a  Member  of  the  Statutory 
Civil  Service  of  Bengal,  and  Joint-Magistrate  of  Sealdah ;  and  several  other 
sons. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

NARINDAR  NATH,  Diwdn. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 

NARINDAR  SINGH  (of  Nadaun),  Midn. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mian  being  the'  eldest  son  and  heir  of  the 
present  Rdja  of  Nadaun  (see  Amar  Chand  of  Nadaun,  Raja),  in  the  Kdngra 
district,  Punjab. 

Residence. — Nadaun,  Kdngra,  Punjab. 

NARINDAR  SINGH,  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 

NARINJAN  NATH,  Kunwdr. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 


The  Santdk  of  the  Chauhdn 
Rdjputs,  called  Chakra,  used 
in  the  seal  and  for  signature. 

(A  circle  with  four  Trisulas  or 
Tridents  as  radii  at  the  car- 
dinal points.) 


NAROTAM  SINGH  (of  Eka),  Rdjd. 
Born  1835.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs 
to  the  illustrious  Chauhan  clan  of  Rdjputs,  being 
an  offshoot  of  the  Partapner  House  (see  Mohkam 
Singh  of  Partapner,  Raja),  and  consequently  a 
descendant  of  Prithvi  Raji,  last  Chauhan  Emperor 
of  Delhi  and  Ajmir.  The  father  of  the  present 
Rajd,  Hira  Singh,  succeeded  to  the  Raj  in  1862 
A.D. ;  he  died  in  1876,  and  was  succeeded  by  the 
present  Raja.  The  latter  has  a  son  named  Lai 
Singh. 

Residence. — Eka,  Mainpuri,  North-Western  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  381 


NARPAT  SINGH  (of  Gangwal),  Rdjd. 

Born  1 2th  January  1822.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Raji  of  Gangwal 
being  (since  the  confiscation  of  the  Raj  of  Ikauna  for  rebeUion  during  the 
Mutiny)  the  representative  of  the  elder  branch  of  the  ancient  and  powerful 
Janwar  family,  of  which  the  present  Houses  of  Balrampur,  Oel,  Kaimahra, 
and  Piagpur  (all  great  Barons  of  Oudh)  are  offshoots.  The  founder  of  the 
Janwar  family  was  a  military  adventurer,  Bariar  Sah,  the  youngest  of  six 
sons  of  a  Sombansi  Rdjput  Chief,  whose  home  was  in  the  great  fort  of 
Pawagarh  on  the  confines  of  Gujardt.  He  joined  the  Imperial  army  of 
Delhi  to  seek  his  fortune.  In  1374  a.d.  the  Emperor  Firuz  Shah  Tughlak 
made  a  pilgrimage  to  Bahraich,  to  the  famous  shrine  of  Sayyid  Saldr ;  he  took 
Bariar  Sah,  then  risen  to  be  a  Risaldar,  in  command  of  his  escort,  and 
ordered  him  to  clear  the  country  of  the  marauders  who  infested  it.  Bariar 
Sah  executed  this  order  so  efficiently  that  the  Emperor  made  over  to  him 
the  Ikauna  district,  then  called  Khanpur  Mahada.  Seventh  in  descent  from 
Bariar  Sah  was  Ganesh  Singh ;  his  brother,  Madho  Singh,  founded  the 
family  of  Balrampur  (see  Indar  Kunwar,  Maharani).  The  grandson  of 
Ganesh  Singh  was  Maha,  Singh,  the  hero  of  the  family,  who,  in  1627  a.d., 
obtained  from  the  Emperor  Shdh  Jahan  a  grant  of  the  percentage  on  the 
Government  revenue,  called  "  Hag  Chandar,"  throughout  eight  Parganas. 
In  1723  Chain  Singh,  grandson  of  Maha  Singh,  deputed  his  brother,  Pratab 
Singh,  to  guard  the  border  estate  of  Dobaha  from  the  attacks  of  the  Bisen  Raja 
of  Gonda.  This  Pratab  Singh  did  so  effectively  that  at  last  he  felt  himself 
strong  enough  to  declare  himself,  independent  of  his  brother  the  Raja  of 
Ikauna,  as  the  Raja  of  Mankapur,  now  called  Gangwal.  He  was  killed  in  a 
fight  with  the  Raja  of  Gonda,  but  his  son  Jaswant  Singh  held  his  own  up  to 
the  time  of  his  death  in  1769  a.d.  The  grandson  of  the  latter,  Raja  Kishan 
Prasad  Singh,  slew  his  kinsman  Himmat  Singh,  the  first  Raja  of  Piagpur. 
He  died  without  issue ;  so  did  his  nephews,  who  succeeded  him  in  turn,  the 
Rajas  Harsaran  Singh  and  Sitla  Bakhsh  Singh.  The  latter  was  at  first 
succeeded  in  1885  by  his  widow,  the  Rani  Sukhraj  Kunwar;  but  after  some 
litigation  an  agreement  was  arrived  at,  by  which  the  present  Raja,  the 
youngest  nephew  of  Raja  Kishan  Prasad  Singh,  and  brother  of  the  two 
preceding  Rdjds,  was  installed.  He  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Bhya  Suraj 
Prakash  Singh. 

Residence. — Gangwal,  Bahraich,  Oudh. 


NARSINGHGARH,  HIS   HIGHNESS    RAJA   MAHTAB  SINGH, 

Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

'  Born  1839;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  28th  June  1890.  Belongs  to  an 
Umat  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  descended  from  Ajab  Singh,  who  was  Minister 
to  the  Rawat  of  Rajgarh.  His  son,  Pardsa  Ram,  succeeded  him  as  Minister 
in  1660  A.D.,  and  ultimately  compelled  the  Rawat,  in  1681,  to  share  his 
dominions  with  him — thereby  founding  the  State  of  Narsinghgarh,  which  is  at 
present  tributary  to  Indore.  Rija  Partab  Singh,  father  of  the  present  Rdja, 
succeeded  in   1875,  his  father  in   1872  having  received  from  the  British 


382  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

Government  that  hereditary  title.  The  family  banner  is  white  with  a  scarlet 
bordure,  bearing  in  the  centre  the  effigy  of  Hanuman,  the  monkey-god. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  623  square  miles;  its  population  112,427,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  about  5000  Muhammadans,  and  6000  belonging  to 
aboriginal  tribes.  His  Highness  maintains  a  military  force  of  318  cavalry, 
450  infantry,  and  16  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  11  guns. 
Residence. — Narsinghgarh,  Bhopdl,  Central  India. 

NAESINGHPUR,  RAJA  SADHU  CHARAN  MAN  SINGH 
HARI  CHANDAN,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 
Born  1883  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  4th  December  1884. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  of  whom  there  have  been  twenty-three 
generations  of  Rajas  in  Narsinghpur  since  the  time  when  its  founder, 
Dharma  Raja,  ousted  the  aboriginal  headmen  and  assumed  the  government. 
For  the  last  nine  generations  son  has  succeeded  father,  each  bearing  the 
styles  and  titles  of  "Man  Singh  Hari  Chandan  Mahapatra,"  in  addition  to  the 
hereditary  title  of  Raja,  which  was  formally  confirmed  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment in  1874.  The  family  cognisance  is  a  scorpion.  The  area  of  the  State, 
which  is  one  of  the  Orissa  Tributary  Mahals,  is  199  square  miles;  its 
population  is  32,583,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rdja  maintains  a  military  force 
of  184  infantry. 

Residence.- — Kili  Narsinghpur,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

NARSIRAM  VAJBRAM,  Rao  BaMdur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888. 
Residence. — Kaira,  Bombay. 

NARSU  RAM  CHANDRA  GODBOLE,  Rao  Saheb. 

Born  i6th  May  1842.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  nth 
August  1 88 1.  The  Rao  Saheb  was  educated  at  Satara,  and  at  the  Science 
College,  Poona ;  ahd  thence  was  appointed  to  the  Public  Works  Department 
of  Bombay  in  1861.  From  1857  to  1887  he  was  Secretary  and  Engineer 
to  the  Poona  City  Municipal  Corporation;  and  from  1887  to  1889 
Executive  Officer  to  the  Poona  Cantonment  Fund.  He  is  now  Member  of 
the  Poona  Municipal  Corporation,  and  an  Honorary  Magistrate,  as  well  as 
member  of  many  local  Committees.  He  has  two  sons — Ananta,  born  1864  ; 
and  Krishna,  born  1874.  His  brother  is  the  Rao  Bahddur  Kashinath  Ram 
Chandra  Godbole  (^.w.) 

Residence. — Poona,  Bombay. 

NARUKOT,  DIPSINGH  JAGATSINGH,  Chief  of . 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
Born  1841 ;  belongs  to  a  Koli  (aboriginal)  family.    The  area  of  the  State 
is  143  square  miles;  its  population  is  6440,  chiefly  Hindus.     It  is  tributary 
to  Baroda. 

Residence. — Jhotwdr,  Gujardt,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  383 


NARWAR,  RAO  RAGHUNATH  SINGH,  Rao  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1863;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  12th  June  1882.  Belongs  to  a 
Jhdla  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  population  of  this  State  is  about  2000, 
chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Ndrwir,  Western  Mdlwi,  Central  India. 

NASARVANJI  EHARSBDJI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India. 

Residence. — Ahmadnagar,  Bombay. 

NASIR-UD-DIN    MIRZA,  Nawdb  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  a  great-grandson  of  His 
late  Majesty  Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  King  of  Oudh.  He  is  a  son  of  Sulaiman 
Mirza  (^.a.),  grandson  of  that  monarch. 

Residence. — Oudh. 


NASRAT  ALI,  CHAUDHRI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1 8th  August  1849.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
2nd  January  1888.  Belongs  to  a  family  claiming  descent  from  the  first 
Khalif.  His  ancestors  held  high  offices  under  the  former  Governments  of 
Oudh.  He  is  a  nephew  of  Muhammad  Azim  (^.».),  hereditary  Chaudhri  of 
Kakrali  in  Hardoi  district,  Oudh.  Chaudhri  Nasrat  Ali,  Khan  Bahadur, 
rendered  valuable  service  to  Government  in  connection  with  the  preparation 
of  the  Oudh  Rent  Act.  He  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate,  and  Assistant 
Secretary  of  the  British  Indian  Association. 

Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 


NASRAT  ALI  KHAN   walad  IMAM   BAEHSH  KHAN,  Mir. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  (see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

NASWADI,  THAEUR  MANSINGHJI,  ThAkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1880;  belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  State,  which  is 
tributary  to  Baroda,  has  an  area  of  about  8  square  miles.  The  Thakur  is 
still  a  minor. 

Residence. — Naswidi,  Rewi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 


384  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


NATHU  BAPUJI,  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  13th  August  1881. 
Residence. — Ahmadnagar,  Bombay. 


NAULANA,  THAKUR  PIRTHI  SINGH,  TMkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1877  ;  succeeded  to  the  g'adi  as  a  minor  in  1884.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  population  of  the  State  is  about  407,  chiefly 
Hindus. 

Residence. — Naulana,  Western  Mdlwd,  Central  India. 


NAURANG  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  nth  March  1859,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
for  very  distinguished  sevices  during  the  Multan  rebellion  and  the  Mutiny  of 
1857.  Belongs  to  the  Gandapur  (Afghan)  family  of  Kulachi  in  the  Dera 
Ismail  Khdn  district  of  the  Punjab.  He  raised  50  horse  and  100  foot  for 
service  in  the  Multdn  campaign,  and  was  desperately  wounded  at  that  time. 
At  the  close  of  the  campaign  he  joined  the  Police,  retiring  on  a  pension  after 
three  years ;  but  continued  to  volunteer  for  service  on  the  frontier,  and  his 
son,  Muhammad  Zaman  Khdn,  was  killed  in  this  service.  When  the  Mutiny 
broke  out  in  1857  he  raised  600  men ;  and  leaving  200  foot  with  the  Deputy 
Commissioner  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan,  he  joined  Sir  Herbert  Edwardes  with  the 
residue  at  Peshdwar,  and  marched  at  the  head  of  these  followers  into 
Hindustan.  He  was  engaged  in  the  actions  against  the  rebels  at  Jhelum, 
Delhi,  Najafgarh,  and  elsewhere ;  and  on  one  occasion  saved  Lieutenant 
Lind's  life  by  killing  a  Sepoy  who  was  about  to  bayonet  that  ofBcer  when  dis- 
mounted. For  these  services  he  received  z.jdgir  in  perpetuity,  and  the  title 
of  Khan  Bahadur.  His  son,  Muhammad  Zamin  Khdn,  mentioned  above, 
left  a  son  named  Bakhtiyar  Khan.  Another  son,  Mehardil  Khdn,  has  three 
sons — Faiz  Muhammad  Khan,  born  1862  ;  Sayyid  Muhammad  Khdn, 
born  1864;  AbduUa  Khan,  born  1866.  A  third  son,  Sarfardz  Khdn, 
Risalddr,  has  two  sons — Gulzar  Khdn  and  Kuniddd  Khdn.  A  fourth  son, 
Sikandar  Khan,  has  a  son  named  Samandar  Khan. 

Residence. — Kuldchi,  Dera  Ismail  Khdn,  Punjab. 


NAVA  KRISHNA  GHOSH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  19th  April  1884,  as  a  personal  distinction,  for 
valuable  services  in  the  Bengal  Police. 
Residence. — Hugli,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  385 


NAVALPUR,  PHULSINGH  LASHKAEI  PADVI,  Chief  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1867;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1876  as  a  minor.  The  State, 
which  is  one  of  the  Mewas  States  of  Khdndesh,  has  an  area  of  20  square 
miles,  and  a  population  of  1 80,  chiefly  Bhils  (aborigines) ;  to  which  tribe  also 
the  Chief  belongs. 

Residence. — Navalpur,  Khdndesh,  Bombay. 

NAWAB  JAN,  MAULAVI,  Khan  Saheb. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  6th  July  1887,  as  a  personal  distinction,  for 
valuable  services  rendered  to  Government  in  the  Foreign  Department. 
Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 


NAWAB  MIRZA,  Bahadur. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  a  grandson  of  His  late 
Majesty  Muhammad  AH  Shah,  third  King  of  Oudh.     Is  the  son  of  Mirza 
Humayun  Bakht,  who  was  a  son  of  that  monarch. 
Residence. — Oudh. 


NAWANAGAR,    HIS    HIGHNESS    JAM    SHRI    SIR   VIBHAJI 
RANMALJI,  K.C.S.I.,  Jam  Saheb  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  8th  May  1827;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  22nd  February  1852. 
Belongs  to  the  illustrious  Jareja  Rajput  family  that  has  given  ruling  families 
to  Kutch,  Dhrol,  Rajkot,  and  other  States  of  Western  India.  Jdm  Rawal, 
said  to  have  been  the  elder  brother  of  the  then  Jam  of  Kutch,  emigrated 
from  Kutch  and  established  himself  at  Nawanagar  in  1535.  In  1788  the 
great  fort  of  Nawanagar  was  constructed  under  the  orders  of  one  of  Jam 
Rawal's  descendants,  the  Jdm  Jasaji.  The  latter  died  in  18 14  without  male 
heirs ;  and  his  widow,  the  Rani  Achuba,  adopted  Ranmalji,  who  became  the 
Jam  Ranmalji,  and  was  the  father  of  the  present  Jam.  The  Jam  Ranmalji 
was  a  popular  ruler,  and  distinguished  himself  by  the  ability  with  which  he 
saved  his  people  from  the  horrors  of  the  famines  of  1834,  1839,  ^nd  1846. 
He  was  also  a  famous  sportsman  and  lion-killer.  The  present  Jam  is  equally 
distinguished  as  a  sportsman ;  but  he  has  also  earned  a  great  reputation  as 
an  administrator,  especially  in  the  departments  of  education  and  public 
works.  He  has  also  greatly  improved  the  system  of  revenue-collection,  and 
the  administration  of  justice  within  his  State.  On  the  occasion  of  the  visit 
to  India  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  Edinburgh,  the  Jam  went  to 
Bombay  to  take  part  in  his  reception.  Similarly,  in  1875,  His  Highness 
had  the  honour  of  being  one  of  those  Princes  of  Western  India  who  first 
received  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales  on  the  occasion  of  his 
memorable  visit  to  India  in  the  winter  of  1875-76.  In  1877  the  Jam  was 
an  invited  and  honoured  guest  at  the  Imperial  assemblage  at  Delhi,  on  the 

2  c 


386  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India ;  and  he  then  had  the  honour  of  receiving  an  addition  of  four  guns  to 
his  salute,  as  a  personal  distinction.  On  ist  January  1878  he  was  created 
a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  He 
has  a  son  and  heir,  born  about  the  year  1884.  The  State  has  an  area  of 
3791  square  miles;  and  a  population  of  316,147,  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
including  about  50,000  Muhammadans.  His  Highness  maintains  a  military 
force  of  191  cavalry,  3060  infantry,  and  117  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute 
of  1 5  guns,  including  a  personal  salute  of  4  guns. 
Residence. — Nawinagar,  Kithidwdr,  Bombay. 


NAWAZISH  ALI  KHAN,  SIR,  K.O.I.E  (of  Nawabganj), 
ALIABAD,  Nawdb. 

Born  1828.  The  title  was  conferred  on  21st  May  1866,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  in  recognition  of  his  position,  and  of  the  great  public  services  of 
his  distinguished  father,  the  Nawib  Ali  Raza  Khdn  Bahadur,  and  of  himself 
Belongs  to  a  Quazilbash  or  Kazilbash  family  of  high  rank  in  Afghanistan ; 
descended  from  Sardar  Ali  Khan,  who  came  from  the  province  of  Sherwan 
on  the  west  coast  of  the  Caspian  Sea,  with  NAdir  Shah,  when  the  latter 
invaded  India.  On  his  return  Sarddr  Ali  Khdn  was  appointed  Governor  of 
Kandahar.  He  obtained  the  district  of  Hazara,  north  of  Kandahar,  on  the 
accession  of  Ahmad  Shah  Durani,  whom  he  accompanied  in  his  last  invasion 
of  India,  and  by  whose  instigation  he  was  assassinated.  His  son,  Hidayat 
Khin,  accompanied  Shdh  Zaman  to  Lahore  in  1797.  When  the  British  army 
brought  back  Shah  Shuja  to  Kdbul  in  1839,  Hidayat  Khan's  son,  Ali  Raza 
Khan,  who  was  living  on  his  estate,  was  appointed  Chief  Agent  of  the  Com- 
missariat Department.  During  the  disasters  that  followed  he  remained 
faithful  to  British  interests ;  and  it  was  mainly  by  his  aid  that  the  British 
prisoners  were  ultimately  enabled  to  make  their  escape  and  join  the  relieving 
army  of  General  Pollock.  He  accompanied  the  British  forces  to  India  on 
the  evacuation  of  Afghanistan ;  and  his  estate  was  confiscated  by  Muhammad 
Akbar  Khdn,  in  consequence  of  which  he  received  a  British  pension.  During 
the  Sutlej  campaign  he  joined  the  British  camp  with  his  brothers  and  60 
horsemen  of  his  tribe ;  and  during  the  rebellion  of  1848-49  furnished  100 
horsemen  for  active  service.  In  1857  Ali  Raza  Khdn  voluntarily  raised  a 
troop  of  horse  and  sent  it  to  Delhi  at  his  own  expense,  mortgaging  for  the 
purpose  his  house  and  property  at  Lahore ;  this  troop  formed  part  of  Hod- 
son's  Horse,  and  served  with  conspicuous  gallantry  throughout  the  Mutiny 
campaigns.  Lieutenant-Colonel  H.  D.  Daly,  when  commandant  of  Hodson's 
Horse,  wrote  of  him  in  February  1859:  "He  has  served  throughout  the 
war,  and  on  all  occasions  has  been  conspicuous  for  chivalric  valour.  .  .  .  His 
gallantry  has  won  for  him  the  First  Class  of  the  Order  of  Merit.  ...  A 
braver  soldier  never  took  the  field."  As  a  reward  he  received  a  large  grant 
of  lands  in  Oudh,  with  the  title  of  Nawdb  conferred  in  1864;  and  this,  on 
his  death  in  1866,  was  continued  to  his  son,  the  Nawdb  Nawdzish  Ali  Khdn. 
The  family  have  also  received  a  grant  of  lands  in  Lahore  district  in  the  Pun- 
jab. The  Nawdb  was  made  an  Honorary  Assistant  Commissioner  of  the 
Punjab  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India ;  and  he  was  for  some  time  a 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  387 

Member  of  the  Imperial  Legislative  Council  of  India.  On  ist  June  1888 
he  was  created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire.  He  has  taken  a  prominent  part  in  the  foundation  of  the 
Punjab  University,  and  in  all  important  works  of  public  utihty  or  benevolence 
in  that  Province. 

Residences. — Bahraich,  Oudh  :  and  Lahore,  Punjab. 

NAYAGARH,  RAJA  RAGHUNATH  SINGH  MANDHATA, 

Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Succeeded  to  the  gadi  2nd  March  1890.  Belongs  to  the  Rdjput 
(Hindu)  family,  of  whom  there  have  been  twenty-two  generations  of  Rajas  in 
Naydgarh  since  the  time  when  its  founder,  Surjya  Mani  Singh,  a  scion  of  the 
family  of  the  Rajas  of  Rewah,  established  himself  there.  The  family  obtained 
at  various  times  from  the  Rajas  of  Puri  the  titles  of  "  Champati  Singh 
Mangraj  "  and  "  Mandhata."  The  late  Rajd,  Ladhu  Kishor  Singh  Mandhata, 
was  born  about  1843;  ^nd  succeeded  to  the  gadi  20th  September  1851. 
The  family  cognisance  or  crest  is  a  tiger's  head.  The  area  of  the  State, 
which  is  one  of  the  Orissa  Tributary  Mahals,  is  588  square  miles;  its  popu- 
lation is  114,622,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of 
741  men  and  9  guns. 

Residence. — Kild  Naydgarh,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

NAZIR  ALI,  KMn  Bahadur. 

Born  1842.     The  title  was  conferred  on  8th  October  1875,  ^s  a  personal 
distinction,  in  recognition  of  his  position  as  son-in-law  of  His  late  Highness 
Zahir-ud-daula,  the  second  of  the  titular  Princes  of  Arcot. 
Residence. — Madras. 


NB  DUN,  MAUNG,  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  skwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on   ist  January  1889.     It  is 
indicated  by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name,  and  means  "Recipient  of  the 
Gold  Chain  of  Honour." 

Residence. — Prome,  Burma. 


NEPAL,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAJ-ADHIRAJ  PRITHVI  BIR 
BIKRAM    JANG  BAHADUR    SAH    SAHEB   BAHADUR 
SHAMSHER  JANG,  Mahdrdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
Born  1875;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  17th  May  1881.     The 
ruling  race  of  Nepal  is  the  Gurkha,  which  also  furnishes  some  of  the  best 
soldiers  of  the  Indian  army.     The  family  of  the  Maharaja  is  said  to  be  of 
Sisodiya  Rajput  descent ;  claiming  descent  firom  the  Raja  Prithvi  Nardyan, 
who  died  in  the  year  1771  a.d.,  about  three  years  after  the  complete  con- 
quest of  Nepal  by  his  Gurkha  troops.     One  of  his  descendants,  in  the  time 


388  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

of  Warren  Hastings,  about  the  year  1790,  invaded  Tibet  on  two  occasions, 
and  brought  back  great  booty ;  but  the  Emperor  of  China,  as  Suzerain  of 
Tibet,  sent  a  large  army  into  Nepdl  in  1792,  that  advanced  within  26  miles 
of  the  capital,  Khatmandu,  and  forced  the  Nepalese  to  conclude  a  treaty  of 
submission.  Subsequently,  between  the  years  1803  and  1815,  the  Gurkhas 
of  Nepdl,  notwithstanding  great  internal  dissensions,  overran  the  Cis-Sutlej 
territory  of  the  Punjab  and  the  Simla  Hill  States;  but  in  18 14  the  British 
intervened,  expelled  the  Gurkhas  from  the  Punjab  territories  in  1815,  and  in 
1816  a  treaty  was  signed,  which  transferred  the  control  both  of  those  terri- 
tories and  of  Kumdun,  the  Dehra  Dun,  and  the  other  outlying  districts,  to 
the  British  Power.  The  late  Prime  Minister  of  Nepdl,  Sir  Jang  Bahadur, 
G.C.B.,  G.C.S.I.,  was  well  known  in  England,  and  was  the  virtual  ruler  of 
Nepdl  from  1846  to  the  time  of  his  death  in  1877.  He  rendered  good  ser- 
vices in  the  Mutiny  of  1857  by  sending  Gurkha  troops,  who  gave  material 
help  in  the  reduction  of  the  rebellious  province  of  Oudh.  The  State  has  an 
area  of  54,000  square  miles,  consisting  of  sub-Himalayan  valleys  and  moun- 
tain-ranges. Its  population  is  estimated  at  2,000,000  and  upwards.  The 
Mahdrdjd  maintains  a  military  force  of  54  cavalry,  48,200  infantry,  and  920 
guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  2 1  guns. 
Residence.- — Khatmandu,  Nepdl. 

NI,  MAUNG,  Ahmi'idan  gaung  Tazeik-ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1890.  It  is 
indicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name,  and  means  "Recipient  of 
the  Medal  for  Good  Service." 

Residence. — Mandalay,  Burma. 

NIAMAT  KHAN.      See  Ghulam  Muhammad. 

NIAMAT-ULLA  KHAN  (of  Rehlu),  Rdjd. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  August  1879,  as  a  personal  distinction. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  family,  who  for  many  generations  were  Rdjds  of  Rdjauri, 
in  the  territory  now  called  Jammu,  and  belonging  to  His  Highness  the 
Mahdrdjd  of  Jammu  and  Kashmir.  The  late  Rdjd,  Hamid-ulla  Khdn,  was 
driven  out  of  the  Rdj  of  Rdjauri  by  the  late  Chief  of  Jammu  ;  and  he  subse- 
quently settled  at  Rehlu  in  the  Kdngra  district,  receiving  an  annual  allow- 
ance from  the  Jammu  Government  in  compensation  for  the  loss  of  his  estate. 
Though  no  longer  Rdjd  of  Rdjauri,  the  personal  title  of  Rdjd  was  conferred 
upon  him  by  the  British  Government  for  his  services  during  the  time  of  the 
Mutiny  in  1857;  and  he  was  appointed  an  Honorary  Assistant  Commis- 
sioner of  the  Punjab.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  the  present 
Rdjd. 

Residence. — Rehlu,  Kdngra,  Punjab. 

NIDHAN  SINGH  (of  Mukerian),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary.     The  Sarddr  is  a  younger  brother  of  Sarddr  Bur 
Singh  of  Mukerian — under  whose  name  is  given  an  account  of  this  family. 
Residence. — Mukerian,  Hoshidrpur,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  389 


NIBPHRODSYNB  (of  Manikchari),  Mong  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  present  Mong  R^ja  has  recently  succeeded 
to  the  gadi.  His  predecessor  was  the  Mong  Rdja  Narabadi,  who  was  born 
about  the  year  1848,  and  succeeded  his  father,  the  Mong  Rdja  Keojosine,  in 
1869.  The  family  are  the  hereditary  Chiefs  of  the  Palangtha  clan  of  Hill 
Burmese,  sometimes  called  Maghs  (Mugs)  or  Arakanese — who  occupy  the 
northern  portion  of  the  Chittagong  Hill  Tracts.  The  founder  of  the  family 
was  named  Khedu ;  and  he  was  originally  the  Dabaing  or  Sarddr  of  a  number 
of  villages.  His  descendant  was  Konjai,  the  grandfather  of  the  late  Mong 
Rdja  Narabadi.  The  latter  did  good  service  to  the  Government  in  the 
first  Lushai  war,  by  supplying  coolies,  boats,  etc. ;  and  the  hereditary  title 
of  Mong  Raja  has  been  confirmed  to  the  family. 

Residence. — Manikchari,  Chittagong  Hill  Tracts,  Bengal. 


NIHAL  SINGH  (of  Kang),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  is  the  younger  brother  of  Sardar 
Narayan  Singh  of  Kang ;  under  whose  name  an  account  of  this  family  has 
been  given. 

Residence. — Kang,  Jdlandhar,  Punjab. 

NIHAL  SINGH  (of  SMhkot),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardir  is  the  younger  brother  of  the  late 
Sardar  Bakshish  Singh,  father  of  Sardar  Amar  Singh  of  Shahkot,  under  whose 
name  has  been  given  some  account  of  this  family.  Their  ancestor,  Sardar 
Sujan  Singh,  son  of  Amrika,  took  possession  of  Shahkot  and  the  neighbour- 
ing territory  in  1759  a.d.,  on  the  decline  of  the  Mughal  Power.  The  family 
subsequently  came  under  the  power  of  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore. 
The  Sardar  is  the  son  of  the  late  Sarddr  Kharak  Singh,  who  was  one  of  the 
grandsons  of  Sarddr  Sujan  Singh.  He  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Sundar 
Singh. 

Residence. — Shdhkot,  Jdlandhar,  Punjab. 

NIL  KRISHNA  DEB,  Mahdrdj  Kumdr. 

The  title  is  personal,  as  the  courtesy  title  of  a  son  of  the  late  Mahdrajd 
Kamal  Krishna  Deb. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

NILGIRI,  RAJA  KRISHNA  CHANDRA  MARDRAJ  HART 
CHANDAN,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1827;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  22  nd  November  1832. 

Belongs  to  a  Kshatriya  (Hindu)  family,  claiming  descent  from  Narayan  Singh 

Bhujang  Mandhata  Birat   Basant  Hari  Chandan,   a  scion  of  the  reigning 

House  of  Chota  Nagpur,  who  married  a  daughter  of  Rdjd  Pratdp  Rudra  Deb, 


390  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

Rdjd  of  Orissa  about  the  commencement  of  the  15  th  century,  and  founded 
the  Nilgiri  Raj.  From  him  the  present  Rdjd  is  twenty-fifth  in  descent; 
nearly  every  successive  Rajd  bearing  the  style  and  titles  of  Mardrdj  Hari 
Chandan,  as  well  as  that  of  Rdjd,  which  was  formally  recognised  by  the 
British  government  in  1874.  The  family  cognisance  is  a  karaila  flower. 
The'area  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Orissa  Tributary  Mahals,  is  278 
square  miles;  its  population  is  50,972,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  6366 
members  of  various  aboriginal  tribes,  mostly  Bhumij.  The  Raja  maintains 
a  military  force  of  1 7  7  infantry. 

Residence. — Nilgiri,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

NILKANTH  GOVIND  GOKHALB,  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Miraj,  Bombay. 

NILKANTH  JANARDAN  KIRTANB,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  31st  October  1879. 
Residence. — Dewas,  Central  India. 

NILMANI  SINGH  DEO  (of  Pachete),  Rdjd. 

Born  about  1807.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  22nd 
November  1861.  The  Rajas  of  Pachete  in  Manbhum,  Chota  Nagpur, 
Bengal,  belong  to  a  family  descended  from  a  Rajput  foundling,  who  is  said 
to  have  been  suckled  by  a  cow  on  the  Kapila  Hill  near  Jhalda,  on  the 
western  boundary  of  the  district  of  Mdnbhum.  The  present  Rajd  is  fifty-ninth 
in  descent,  and  succeeded  to  the  estate  on  the  death  of  his  father,  the  late  Raja 
Garur  Nardyan  Singh  Deo.  He  has  several  sons,  of  whom  the  eldest  and 
heir-apparent  is  the  Kumdr  Hari  Nardyan  Singh,  born  about  1849. 

Residence. — Mdnbhum,  Bengal. 

NIMAI  CHAEAN  BASU,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India. 

Residence. — Balasor,  Bengal. 

NIMEHERA,  BHUMIA  DARIYAO  SINGH,  Bhumia  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
Born  1861  ;  succeeded  to  \h&  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1864.  Belongs  to  a 
Bhilala  family.  The  population  of  the  State  is  about  4600,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Bhumia  maintains  a  military  force  of  2  cavalry  and  28  infantry.  The 
State  is  tributary  to  Dhdr  ;  and  the  Bhumia  is  responsible  for  the  police  of 
the  road  between  Dhdr  and  Sultdnpur. 

Residence. — Tirla,  Bhopdwar,  Central  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  391 


NIZAM-UD-DIN.     See  Muhammad  Nizam-ud-din. 

NIZAM-UD-DIN  AHMAD,  Khdn  Bahadur,  Munfiz  Jang. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  by  the  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic, 
and  recognised  on  i6th  December  1890.  The  Khin  Bahadur  was  one  of 
the  Chief  Officers  of  the  last  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic. 

Residence. — Madras. 


NIZAM-UD-DIN  KHAN  (of  Mamdot),  Nawdb. 

Born  1862.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  conferred  on  5th  December 
1864.  The  ancestors  of  the  Chiefs  of  Mamdot,  in  the  Lahore  division  of 
the  Punjab,  were  Pathins,  who  came  from  Kandahar  in  1570  A.D.,  and 
settled  at  Kasur,  south  of  Lahore.  When  the  Sikhs  rose  to  power  they 
experienced  great  opposition  from  this  Pathan  colony.  Mahardja  Ranjit 
Singh  repeatedly  attacked  Kasur,  but  without  effect;  till  at  last,  in  1807, 
Kutb-ud-din,  then  Chief  of  Kasur,  agreed  to  retire  to  the  territory  of  Mamdot, 
which  he  had  recently  conquered  from  the  Rai  of  Raikot.  In  1831  Kutb- 
ud-din's  nephew,  Fateh-ud-din  Khan,  surprised  his  uncle,  with  the  connivance 
(it  was  said)  of  Ranjit  Singh,  and  drove  him  out  of  the  country ;  and  shortly 
afterwards  Kutb-ud-din  died  at  Amritsar.  The  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  then 
ousted  Fateh-ud-din  ;  and  installed  Jamal-ud-din  Khan,  elder  son  of  Kutb- 
ud-din,  in  his  father's  possessions.  When  the  control  of  the  country  passed 
to  the  British  Government,  Jamal-ud-din,  for  services  rendered  during  the 
Sutlej  campaign,  was  at  first  elevated  to  the  position  of  a  Ruling  (feudatory) 
Chief.  He,  however,  greatly  abused  his  powers,  and  was  deprived  of  them 
in  1856,  the  Mamdot  territory  being  incorporated  with  the  Firuzpur  district, 
and  in  1863  he  died  of  apoplexy.  His  younger  brother,  Jilal-ud-din  Khan, 
had  been  in  no  way  connected  with  his  misgovernment.  In  the  rebellion  of 
1848,  and  again  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  he  rendered  faithful  service  to 
Government;  so  in  1864  he  was  declared  to  be  the  hereditary  Nawab  of 
Mamdot,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  sons  of  Jamal-ud-din.  In  1870  he  was  made 
an  Honorary  Magistrate,  and  died  in  1875.  The  present  Nawab  was  edu- 
cated at  Lahore  with  the  Nawab  of  Bahawalpur. 

Residence. — Mamdot,  Lahore,  Punjab. 

NIZAM-UD-DIN  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahadur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  30th  April  1872,  in  recogni- 
tion of  very  valuable  services  rendered  to  the  Government  during  the  Mutiny 
of  1857.  Belongs  to  an  Afghan  family,  and  is  the  son  of  the  late  Muhammad 
Bakhsh  Khan.  He  was  presented  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Punjab 
with  a  Sword  and  a  Certificate  of  Honour ;  and  has  been  made  an  Honorary 
Magistrate  of  Delhi.  He  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Ghulam  Fakr-ud-din 
Khan. 

Residence. — Delhi,  Punjab. 

NOBO.     See  Nava. 


392  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


NOBO  SOPHOH,  U.  KSON,  Seim  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1847  ;  succeeded  to  the.  gadi  30th  July  1870.  The  population  of 
the  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Khdsi  and  Jaintia  Hill  States,  is  about  840, 
consisting  of  Khasis  and  Christian  converts. 

Residence. — Nobo  Sophoh,  Khisi  Hills,  Assam. 

NONGKHLAO,  KINB  SINGH,  Seim  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1843  >  succeeded  to  the^s^z  i6th  March  1876.  Belongs  to  a  Khdsi 
(Christian)  family.  The  population  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Khdsi 
and  Jaintia  Hill  States,  is  about  7368,  consisting  chiefly  of  Khdsis  and 
Christians. 

Residence. — Nongkhlao,  Khisi  Hills,  Assam. 

NONGSPUNG,  U.  PARBA,  Seim  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  i860;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  nth  November  1885.  Belongs  to  a 
Khasi  (Christian)  family.  The  population  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of  the 
Khasi  and  Jaintia  Hill  States,  is  about  1506,  consisting  of  Khasis  and 
Christians. 

Residence. — Nongspung,  Khdsi  Hills,  Assam. 

NONGSTOIN,  M.  SINGH,  Seim  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
Born  1844  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  15th  May  i860.     Belongs  to  a  Khdsi 
family.     The  population  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Khisi  and  Jaintia 
Hill  States,  is  8472,  consisting  of  Khasis  and  Christians. 
Residence. — Nongstoin,  Khisi  Hills,  Assam. 


NUR  JAMAL  KHAN,  MAULAVI,  Shams-ul-Ulama. 

This  title  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  1888,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
for  eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbdr 
immediately  after  titular  Nawdbs. 

Residence. — Miraj,  Bombay. 

NUR  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  MIR,  His  Highness. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  24th  December  1878,  in 
recognition  of  His  Highness's  position  as  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
ruling  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  (see  Khairpur). 

Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  393 


NTAUNGYWB,  SAW  ON,  K.S.M.,  Sawbwa  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Sawbwa  is  the  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States,  Burma,  and  has 
received  the  honour  of  K.S.M.  {Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min,  see 
Introduction,  §  6  ;  meaning  "  Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour ") 
from  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  the  Empress.  The  State  of  Nyaungywe  has 
four  feudatories — Inleywa,  Kyanktal,  Letthet,  and  Thigyit ;  and,  including 
these  dependencies,  its  area  is  about  2500  square  miles.  The  population 
consists  chiefly  of  Shans. 

Residence. — Nyaung^ywe,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

OBHOY.     See  Abhai. 

OKHIL  CHUNDER  MOOKBRJBA,  Rai  Bahadur. 
See  Akhil  Chandra  Mukharji. 

ON,  MAUNGr,  C.I.B.,  Ahmiidan  gaung  Tazeik-ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  6th  June  1885.  It  is  indi- 
cated by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name  ;  and  means  "  The  Recipient  of 
the  Medal  for  Good  Service."  Maung  On  was  created  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  ist  January  1879. 

Residence. — Rangoon,  Burma. 


394  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


ORCHHA,  HIS  HIGHNESS  SARAMAD-I-RAJAHA-I-BUNDEL- 
KHAND,  MAHARAJA  MAHINDRA  SAWAI  PRATAP 
SINGH  BAHADUR,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1854 ;  succeeded  to  the  gadii'~i'i!a.  March  1874.  Is  the  head  of  the 
great  Bundela  family  of  Garhwar  Rajputs,  which  has  given  ruling  families  to 
Panna,  Dattia,  Ajaigarh,  Charkhdri,  Bijdwar,  Sarila,  Jigni,  Jaso,  Lughasi,  and 
other  Chiefships  of  Bundelkhand.  In  legendary  times  the  Garhwar  Rdjputs 
were  ruling  at  Benares ;  and  on  the  subversion  of  that  throne  by  the  Musal- 
mans,  Hem  Kurn,  surnamed  Pancham,  migrated  westward.  His  son,  Bir 
Singh,  took  the  clan  name  of  Bundela,  by  which  his  family  and  the  country 
of  Bundelkhand  has  ever  since  been  known,  and  settled  at  Mau  Mahoni  in 
the  north-west  of  that  Province  in  the  13th  century  a.d.  The  family  extended 
its  possessions  southward  during  the  next  hundred  years ;  and  a  descendant 
named  Sdnpdl  took  possession  of  Kordr,  east  of  Jhdnsi,  in  the  14th  century. 
In  1532  A.D.  Rudra  Pratdb,  then  the  Chief  of  the  Bundelas,  founded  Orchha. 
From  his  younger  son,  Udyajit,  sprang  the  many  families  of  the  Eastern 
Bundelas  (Panna,  Ajaigarh,  etc.) ;  whilst  Matkur  Sah,  the  elder  son,  was  the 
ancestor  of  the  Chiefs  of  Orchha,  Dattia,  and  other  Western  States.  His  son, 
the  Rdjd  Bir  Singh  Deo,  was  famous  in  the  reigns  of  the  Emperors  Akbar 
and  Jahdngir,  and  was  the  founder  of  many  great  public  works.  Orchha  was 
the  only  State  of  Bundelkhand  that  did  not  fall  under  the  power  of  the 
Peshwds ;  though  the  Mahrattas  succeeded  in  dismembering  it,  by  conquering 
Jhansi  and  forming  it  into  a  new  and  ultimately  a  powerful  State.  When 
Bundelkhand  passed  under  British  control,  Rdjd  Vikramaditya  Mahendra  was 
the  Chief  of  Orchha ;  and  by  the  treaty  of  1 8 1 2  he  became  a  feudatory  of 
the  British  Power.  He  died  in  1834,  and,  after  some  disputes,  was  succeeded 
by  Sujan  Singh.  On  the  death  of  the  latter  his  widow  adopted  Hamir  Singh, 
a  descendant  of  the  same  family;  and  he  was  succeeded  in  1874  by  his 
younger  brother,  the  present  Mahdrdja.  In  1882  His  Highness  received  the 
additional  title  of  Sawai.  The  area  of  the  State  is  1933  square  miles;  its 
population  311,514,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  9560  Muhammadans,  and 
7233  Jains.  His  Highness  maintains  a  military  force  of  350  cavalry,  4400 
infantry,  and  90  guns;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  17  guns  (including  2 
guns  personal). 

Residence. — Tehri,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  395 


PADAMJI  PESTANJI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1820.  The  title  was  conferred  on  29th  May  i860,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  both  on  the  Khan  Bahddur  himself  and  on  his  father,  the  late 
Khan  Bahddur  Pestanji  Sorabji,  for  services  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and 
generally  for  services  rendered  in  the  conveyance  of  the  Royal  mails  for  a  period 
extending  over  twenty-eight  years.  The  late  Khan  Bahddur  Pestanji  Sordbji, 
a  respected  Parsi  gentleman,  had  charge  of  the  mail  service  between  Bombay 
and  Ndgpur,  and  also  other  lines  reaching  to  the  Madras  frontier.  The 
Khdn  Bahddur  Padamji  Pestanji  has  been  a  Municipal  Commissioner  for  the 
City  of  Poona  (1860-74);  was  created  a  First-class  Sarddr  of  the  Deccan, 
1872  ;  appointed  a  Member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Bombay  (1874-76) ; 
is  a  Fellow  of  the  University  of  Bombay ;  and  has  been  exempted  from 
personal  attendance  in  Civil  Courts.  Has  founded  and  maintained  three 
Dharmsdlas  (rest-houses  for  poor  travellers),  a  charitable  dispensary  school, 
and  some  other  benevolent  and  religious  institutions.  Has  four  sons — 
Dordbji,  born  1838;  Naoroji,  born  1841 ;  Sordbji,  born  1855;  Bairdmji, 
born  i860. 

Residence. — Bhawdnipet,  Poona,  Bombay. 


PADMAN  SINGH,  THAKUR  (of  Khariar),  Rdjd. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Khariar,  Raipur,  Central  Provinces. 


PADMANAND  SINGH  (of  BaneU),  Rdjd  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  1888,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  his  succeeding  his  father,  the  late  Rajd  Lila  Nanda  Singh  Bahddur.  The 
great-grandfather  of  the  present  Rdjd,  Dular  Singh,  received  the  title  of  Rdjd 
Bahddur  for  services  rendered  to  the  British  Government  in  the  Nepdl  war. 
Rdjd  Dular  Singh  died  in  1821  ;  and  the  title  was  continued  to  his  son, 
Rdjd  Bidya  Nanda  Singh.  The  latter  died  in  1851,  and  the  title  was  in  like 
manner  continued  to  his  son,  Rdjd  Lila  Nanda  Singh,  the  father  of  the 
present  Rdjd,  as  a  personal  distinction. 

Residence. — Pumiah,  Bengal. 


PAHAR  SINGH  (of  Narhat),  Rao. 

Born  1854.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Rao  is  descended  from  the 
illustrious  family  of  the  Bundela  Rdjputs  that  has  given  its  name  to  the 
Province  of  Bundelkhand,  and  ruling  Houses  to  most  of  the  States  of 
Bundelkhand,  including  Orchha,  Panna,  Dattia,  etc.  {q.v^  The  Narhat 
family  is  an  offshoot  of  that  of  the  Rdjd  Sarddr  Singh  Bahddur  of  Katehra 
(^.w.)  In  1 85 1  Rao  Bakht  Bdli,  father  of  the  present  Rao,  was  in  possession 
of  the  estate. 

Residence. — Narhat,  Lalitpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 


396  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

PAHARI  BANKA,  DIWAN  MIHRBAN  SINGH,  Diwdn  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Succeeded  to  the  gadi  14th  November  1890.  Belongs  to  the  great 
Bundela  Rdjput  family,  the  head  of  which  is  the  Maharajd  of  Orchha  {q.v.). 
Rai  Singh,  a  descendant  of  the  youngest  son  of  Bir  Singh  Deo,  held  from  his 
kinsman,  the  Chief  of  Orchha,  the  Burdgdon  jdgir,  and  this  he  divided 
among  his  eight  sons  —  whence  the  States  so  formed  were  called  the 
Hashtbhdya  Jdgtrs,  or  "  Appanages  of  the  eight  brothers."  Only  four  of 
these  now  exist — Dhurwai,  Bijna,  Tori,  and  last  Pahdri  Banka,  which  was 
given  to  Umed  Singh,  the  youngest  son  of  Rai  Singh.  His  great-grandson, 
the  Diwdn  Ishri  Singh,  obtained  a  sanad  from  the  British  Government  in 
1823  confirming  him  in  the  possession  of  this  State.  He  was  succeeded  by 
the  Diwdn  Bijai  Bahadur;  who  was  in  turn  followed  by  the  late  Diwdn 
Piydriju,  father  of  the  present  Diwdn.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about  5 
square  miles  ;  its  population  is  1094,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Diwdn  maintains 
a  military  force  of  20  men. 

Residence. — Pahdri  Banka,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 


PAHRA,  CHAUBB  RADHA  CHARAN, /%-2>-^ir  ^/ 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  17th  August  1856;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  14th  January  1868. 
Belongs  to  a  Chaub^  Brdhman  Hindu  family,  claiming  descent  from  Ram 
Krishna  Chaub^,  Kildddr  (Governor  of  the  Fortress)  of  Kdlinjar,  from  whom 
descend  also  the  other  three  branches  of  "  the  Kdlinjar  Chaubes,"  viz.  the 
Chiefs  of  Paldeo,  Taraon,  and  Bhaisaunda  (q.v!)  His  son,  Salig  Ram, 
received  a  sanad  from  the  British  Government,  confirming  him  in  the  pos- 
session of  Pahra.  His  great-grandson  is  the  present /dgirddr.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  10  square  miles;  its  population  is  4016,  chiefly  Hindus.  The 
Chief  maintains  a  military  force  of  12  cavalry,  100  infantry,  and  2  guns. 

Residence. — Pahra,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 


PAINTIPUR,  Rdjd  of.     See  Muhammad  Kazim  Husain  Khdn. 


PAL,  JAREJA  RATAN  SINGH,  Tdlukddr  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1841  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  25th  October  1879.  Belongs  to  a 
Rdjput  (Hindu)  family,  of  the  Jareja  clan.  The  State,  which  is  tributary  to 
Baroda  and  Jundgarh,  has  an  area  of  2 1  square  miles,  and  a  population  of 
1214,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Tdlukddr  maintains  a  military  force  of  2  cavalry 
and  16  infantry. 

Residence. — Pal,  Kdthidwdr,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  397 


PAL  LAHARA,  RAJA  GANBSHWAR  PAL,  Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1884;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  30th  August  il 
Belongs  to  a  Kshatriya  (Rajput  Hindu)  family,  claiming  descent  from  Raja 
Santosh  Pal,  alias  Pat  Ganeshwar  Pal.  Twenty-two  generations  have  inter- 
vened, in  regular  descent  from  father  to  son,  between  the  founder  of  the 
family  and  the  present  Raja,  each  Rajd  receiving  alternately  either  the  style 
of  "  Pat  Ganeshwar  Pal "  or  "  Pat  Muni  Pal."  The  late  Raja,  Chintamani 
Pdl,  was  styled  "Pat  Muni  Pal";  he  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  i860.  The 
State  had  for  a  long  time  been  included  in  that  of  Keunjhar,  the  Raja  having 
been  treated  as  a  feudatory  of  Keunjhar.  But  this  caused  many  feuds,  and 
Pal  Lahara  was  at  length  declared  a  British  feudatory,  independent  of 
Keunjhar.  The  late  Pat  Muni  Pal  rendered  distinguished  services  during 
the  operations  for  the  suppression  of  the  Keunjhar  rebelUon  in  1867-68, 
and  received  as  a  reward  the  title  of  Raja  Bahadur  as  a  personal  distinction. 
He  died  in  1888,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  present  Rdja,  styled  in  turn  Pat 
Ganeshwar  PaL  The  family  cognisance  or  crest  is  the  cobra  or  hooded 
snake.  The  area  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Orissa  Tributary  Mahals, 
is  452  square  miles;  its  population  is  14,887,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Raja 
maintains  a  military  force  of  94  infantry. 

Residence. — Pdl  Lahara,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

PALAJ,  THAEUR  DAULAT  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1878  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor.     The  State  has  a  popula- 
tion of  1 701.     The  Thakur  belongs  to  a  Koli  (aboriginal)  family. 
Residence. — Palaj,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

PALANJI  RATANJI,  Khdn  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i8th  August  1881. 
Residence. — Surat,  Bombay. 

PALANPUR,  HIS  HIGHNESS  SIR  SHER  MUHAMMAD 

KHAN,   LOHANI,  K.C.I.E.,  Diwdn  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1852;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  19th  September  1877.  Belongs  to 
an  Afghan  family  of  the  Lohani  clan,  whose  ancestors  occupied  Behar  in  the 
time  of  the  Emperor  Humayun.  Ghazni  Khan,  the  Chief,  obtained  the  title 
of  Diwan  from  the  Emperor  Akbar  in  1597,  for  successfully  repelling  an 
invasion  of  Afghans,  and  he  was  also  made  Governor  of  Lahore.  His 
descendant  in  1682  received  the  Province  of  Jhalod  (including  Palanpur, 
Disa,  and  other  districts)  from  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb ;  but  in  1698  his 
successor  was  driven  westward  by  the  Rahtor  Rajputs  of  Marwar,  and  settled 
in  Palanpur,  where  the  family  has  ever  since  remained.  In  1809  the  State 
came  under  British  control.  In  1812  the  Diwan  Firoz  Khan  was  murdered 
by  his  Sindi  guards ;  his  son,  Diwan  Fateh  Singh,  was  reinstated  by  British 


398  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

troops  under  General  Holmes,  but  was  ultimately  removed  from  the  chiefship 
for  maladministration.  The  late  Diwdn  Zordwar  Khdn  was  granted  the 
additional  title  of  "His  Excellency";  he  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1854, 
and  dying  in  1877  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Diwan.  The 
family  banner  is  crimson,  with  a  bordure  vert.  The  area  of  the  State  is  3150 
square  miles,  with  a  population  of  236,461,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
27,256  Muhammadans.  His  Highness  the  Diwin  maintains  a  military  force 
of  294  cavalry,  697  infantry,  and  80  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 
1 1  guns.  Created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire,  2nd  January  1893. 
Residence. — Pdlanpur,  Bombay. 

PALASNI,  THAKUE  JITSINGHJI,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born   1864.     Belongs  to  a  Rdjput  (Hindu)  family.     The  area  of  the 
State,  which  is  tributary  to  Baroda,  is  about  6  square  miles. 
Residence. — Palasni,  Rewd  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

PALASVIHIR,  NAIK  NAWSA  walad  FIEIA,  Chief  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1830.  Belongs  to  a  Bhil  (aboriginal  tribe)  family.  The  area  of 
the  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Dang  States  of  Khandesh,  is  about  2  square 
miles;  its  population  about  220,  chiefly  Bhils. 

Residence. — Palasvihir,  Khdndesh,  Bombay. 

PALDEO,  RAO  CHAUBB  ANRUDH  SINGH,  Jdgirddr  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  i8th  October  1837;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  2nd  April  1874. 
Belongs  to  the  Chaubd  Brahman  family,  known  as  the  "  Kalinjar  Chaubd 
Jagirdars,"  of  whom  there  are  now  four  Ruling  Chiefs — those  of  Paldeo, 
Taraon,  Bhaisaunda,  and  Pahra  (^.k)  Descended  from  Chaube  Ram 
Krishna,  who  was  kildddr  (Governor  of  the  Fortress)  of  the  ancient  and 
famous  fort  of  Kdlinjar  under  the  Chief  of  Panna.  His  sons  successfully 
defended  the  fort  against  AH  Bahadur,  who  died  in  the  attempt  to  take  it. 
At  a  later  period  the  family  held  the  fort  for  some  time  against  British 
troops ;  but  ultimately  they  came  to  terms,  and  received  Kdhnjar  and  some 
territory  around  it  as  a  jdgir.  Subsequently  the  Government  resumed  the 
fort  of  Kdlinjar,  giving  the  four  brothers  of  the  Chaubd  family  the  four  States 
named  above,  as  feudatory /i^zW,  in  exchange.  Thus  Baldeo  Singh  became 
the  first  Jdgirdar  of  Paldeo,  and  his  son,  Dariao  Singh,  received  a  sanad  from 
the  British  Government.  The  present  jdgirdar  is  fifth  in  descent  from  him ; 
and  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  of  Delhi  in  January  1877,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  he 
received  the  title  of  Rao  as  a  personal  distinction.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
28  square  miles  ;  its  population  is  8824,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rao  maintains 
a  military  force  of  10  cavalry,  200  infantry,  and  3  guns. 

Residence. — Paldeo,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  399 

PALITANA,  THAKUR  SAHBB  MANSINGHJI,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1863;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  24th  November  1885.  Belongs  to 
the  same  family  of  Gohel  Rdjputs  as  that  of  His  Highness  the  Mahdrajd,  of 
Bhaunagar;  descended  from  ancestors  who  were  driven  out  of  Marwar  in 
Rdjputana  by  the  Rdhtors  in  the  12th  century.  The  late  Thakur  Saheb 
Sursinghji  succeeded  to  'Caz gadi  on  1st  June  i860,  and  dying  in  1885,  was 
succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  the  present  Thdkur.  The  State  is  famous  for 
the  greatest  of  all  the  sacred  hills  of  the  Jains,  Satrunjaya,  which  is  covered 
with  a  very  large  number  of  magnificent  Jain  temples.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  289  square  miles;  its  population  is  49,271,  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
including  3581  Muhammadans.  The  Thakur  Saheb  maintains  a  military 
force  of  74  cavalry,  401  infantry,  and  7  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 
9  guns. 

Residence. — Pdlitdna,  Kdthidwdr,  Bombay. 

PANCHAM  SINGH,  Rao. 

Born  31st  May  i860.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Bundela 
Rajput  family;  descended  from  Partabju,  who  in  early  times  founded  the 
village  of  Swasa  in  Panwari,  and  obtained  from  the  Raja  Jagat  Raj  of  Jaitpur 
(son  of  the  Bundela  Maharaja  Chhatarsal — see  Ajaigarh)  a  grant  of  the  village 
with  the  title  of  Rao.     The  Rao  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Bhopal  Singh. 

Residence. — Swasa,  Panw&i,  Hamirpur,  North- Western  Provinces. 


PANGHANAN  BANAEJI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  2nd  April  1874,  as  a  personal  distinction,  in 
recognition  of  long  and  meritorious  services  to  the  State  in  the  Judicial 
Department.  The  Rai  Bahadur  was  formerly  Judge  of  the  Small  Cause 
Courts  at  Hugli,  Serampur,  and  Howrah. 

Residence. — Hugli,  Bengal. 


PANDURANG  HARI  VAIDYA,  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1883,  as  a  personal  distinction. 
Residence. — Ratnagiri,  Bombay. 


PANDURANG  RAO  TANTIA  GOREY,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1878. 
Residence. — Dewas,  Central  India. 


400  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


PANGANUB,  SUGATUR  YIMMIDI  SANKARA  PAYAL 
YESUNATH,  BAHADUR,   C.I.E.,  Zaminddr  of. 

Born  ist  January  1830;  succeeded  as  Zaminddr  of  Panganur  on  6th 
July  1847.  His  ancestor  in  the  isth  century  held  the  village  of  Sugatur 
under  the  Rijds  of  Vijayanagar.  Later  on  the  family  founded  the  town  of 
Kolar  in  Mysore,  now  famous  for  its  gold  mines,  and  acquired  considerable 
territory  in  that  neighbourhood.  In  the  i6th  century  two  brothers  divided 
the  estates  between  them ;  and  by  this  partition  the  ancestor  of  the  present 
Zaminddr  acquired  Kolir  and  Sugatur.  Later  on  the  family  extended  its 
influence  in  the  direction  of  Cuddapah  (Kadapa),  and  Panganur  was  seized 
and  fortified,  and  this  and  other  acquisitions  were  held  under  the  Nawdbs  of 
Cuddapah.  In  1757  a.d.  the  Mahrattas  overran  the  Zaminddri,  half  of 
which  was  ceded  to  them.  The  Zaminddr  subsequently  became  subject  to 
Haidar  Ali  of  Mysore,  and  passed  under  British  control  on  the  conquest  of 
that  dynasty.  The  Zaminddr  has  two  sons — Raje  Sugatur  Yimmidi  Vira 
Basavanna  Payal  Yesunath  Bahadur  Varu,  and  Raje  Sugatur  Yimmidi 
Kumdra  Chikkara  Payal  Yesunath  Bahadur  Varu.  The  family  banner  bears 
the  device  of  a  bull.  The  Zaminddr  was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  on  ist  January  1884. 

Residence. — Panganur,  North  Arcot,  Madras. 


PANJAB  SINGH  (of  Dhandwal),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  is  brother  of  Sardar  Partab  Singh  of 
Dhandwal  (^.w.) ;  belongs  to  a  Jat  family  of  Sikhs,  whose  founder,  Sarddr  Mdn 
Singh,  conquered  territory  on  both  sides  of  the  Sutlej  in  the  year  1759  a.d. 
His  son,  Sardar  Joga  Singh,  was  succeeded  in  turn  by  his  son,  Sarddr  Chanda 
Singh,  the  father  of  the  Sarddrs  Partdb  Singh,  Panjdb  Singh,  and  Sher  Singh, 
all  of  Dhandwal. 

Residence. — Dhandwal,  Hoshidrpur,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  401 


PANNA,     HIS     HIGHNESS     MAHARAJA     MAHINDRA     SIR 
RUBRA  PRATAP  SINGH  MAHINDAR  BAHADUR,  K.C.S.I., 

Mahdrdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Bom  loth  July  1848  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  9th  June  1870.  Belongs 
to  the  great  Bundela  Rajput  family,  of  which  His  Highness  the  Maharaja  of 
Orchha  {q.v^  is  the  senior  representative,  and  of  which  junior  branches  are 
the  ruling  families  in  Dattia,  Garrauli,  Lughasi  {q.v^,  and  many  other  States 
in  Bundelkhand,  which  Province  takes  its  name  from  this  clan.  The  Panna 
House  is  descended  from  Udyajit,  younger  son  of  Rudra  Pratab,  the  Bundela 
founder  of  the  Orchha  State.  Udyajit's  grandson,  Champat  Rai,  made  him- 
self independent  both  of  Orchha  and  of  the  Musalmans ;  and  his  son,  the 
Maharaja  Chhatrasal,  acquired  very  extensive  dominions  in  Eastern  and 
Northern  Bundelkhand.  His  eldest  son,  Hardi  Sah,  became  Chief  of  Panna, 
while  his  second  son  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Chiefs  of  Ajaigarh,  Charkhari, 
Bijawar,  and  Sarila ;  his  third  son  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Jigni  family,  and 
his  fourth  son  the  ancestor  of  the  Jasu  Chiefs.  Hardi  Sah's  son  was  named 
Sobha  Singh,  and  under  his  rule  and  that  of  his  two  successors  the  power 
and  extent  of  the  State  were  diminished  by  frequent  wars,  and  the  setting-up 
of  independent  chieftainships  within  its  borders.  The  great  -  grandson  of 
Sobha  Singh  was  named  Kishor  Singh,  and  he  obtained  a  sanad  from  the 
British  Government  in  1807.  The  late  Maharaja  rendered  valuable  services 
during  the  Mutiny  of  1857;  in  reward  for  which  he  obtained  a  handsome 
khilat,  the  privilege  of  adoption,  and  a  personal  salute  of  13  guns.  The 
present  Maharaja  succeeded  in  1870;  and  in  1876  was  invested  with  the 
insignia  of  a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of 
India  by  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
2568  square  miles;  its  population  is  227,306,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
5989  Muhammadans  and  16,690  belonging  to  various  aboriginal  tribes.  It 
is  famous  as  producing  the  largest  supply  of  diamonds  of  any  district  in  India 
in  modern  times.  His  Highness  maintains  a  military  force  of  165  cavalry, 
1 157  infantry,  36  guns,' and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  13  guns  (including  2 
guns  personal). 

Residence. — Panna,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 


402  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


PANNA  LAL,  MBHTA,  C.I.B.,  Rat,  His  Excellency. 
Prime  Minister  of  Udaipur. 

Born  August  1843.  The  title  of  Rai  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  The  title  of  "  His  Excellency "  is 
the  courtesy  title  of  the  Rai  as  Prime  Minister  of  the  State  of  Udaipur, 
Rajputana.  Belongs  to  a  family  that  long  occupied  a  position  of  influence 
in  Bikanir,  Rajputana,  and  that  first  acquired  the  designation  of  "  Mehta " 
from  an  ancestor,  Kuram  Chand  becoming,  some  centuries  ago.  Prime 
Minister  of  the  State  of  Bikanir.  Kuram  Chand,  Mehta,  also  received  a 
jdgir  and  honours  from  the  Emperor  of  Delhi.  Towards  the  end  of  the 
1 6th  century  a  grandson  of  Kuram  Chand,  Mehta,  moved  to  Udaipur,  and 
settled  there ;  and  his  descendants,  Agarji  Mehta  and  Hunsrajji  Mehta,  rose 
to  high  office  under  the  Maharana  Ari  Singhji  in  1762  a.d.,  receiving  charge 
of  the  fort  and  district  of  Mandalgarh  in  Mewar.  Three  of  the  descendants 
of  Agarji  Mehta  have  been  Prime  Ministers  of  Udaipur  before  the  present 
Rai,  namely,  Devi  Chand,  Sher  Singh,  and  Gokul  Chand.  The  Mehta 
Murali  Dhar,  father  of  the  Rai,  died  in  1886.  The  Rai  was  created  a  Com- 
panion of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  in  1887.  In  1858 
he  married  the  daughter  of  Rai  Chhagan  Lai,  and  has  issue,  a  son  and  heir, 
Kunwar  Fateh  Lai  Mehta,  born  1868,  and  educated  at  the  Ajmir  College. 

Residence. — Udaipur,  Rijputdna. 


PANTH  PIPLODA,  NARAYAN  RAO  JANARDHAN,  Chief  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1869;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1887.  Belongs  to  a  Deccan 
Brahman  family,  and  is  a  co-sharer  in  the  Chiefship  of  this  State  with  Pandit 
Gopal  Rao  Narayan.     The  population  of  the  State  is  4086,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Panth  Piploda,  Western  Milw£,  Central  India. 

PANTH  PIPLODA,  PANDIT  GOPAL  RAO  NARAYAN,  Chief  of 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1838;  succeeded  to  \ht  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1850.  Belongs  to  a 
Deccan  Brahman  family,  and  is  a  co-sharer  in  the  Chiefship  of  this  State 
with  Narayan  Rao  Janardhan.  The  population  of  the  State  is  4086,  chiefly 
Hindus. 

Residence. — Panth  Piploda,  Western  Mdlwd,  Central  India. 


PAP  SINGH  (of  Hardoi),  Rdfd. 

Born  4th  June  18 13.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Sengar 
Rajput  family  (see  Raghbir  Singh,  Raja  of  Rura),  claiming  descent  from 
Saran  Deo,  who  obtained  the  title  of  Raja  with  ih^  jdgir  of  Sahao,  about  the 
year  1095  a.d.,  and  whose  descendants  are  said  to  have  remained  in  possession 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  403 

until  the  Bundela  invasion  of  the  Mahdrajd  Chhatar  Sal.  One  of  these,  the 
Raja  Gokul  Chand,  obtained  a  jdgir  from  the  Peshwa  when  the  latter  con- 
quered Jalaun  ;  but  on  refusing  to  pay  quit-rent  he  was  ejected  by  Govind 
Rao  Pandit,  who  ultimately  conferred  on  him  the  jdgir  of  Hardoi  in  Jalaun. 
The  Raja  has  a  son  and  heir,  Kunwar  Nirand  Singh. 
Residence. — Hardoi,  Jalaun,  North-Western  Provinces. 


PARAN  CHANDRA  BOSE,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Has  rendered  good  service  as  Honorary  Magistrate  of  the  Maniktaal 
Municipal  Bench  in  the  Twenty-Parganas.  Received  the  title  as  a  personal 
distinction,  25th  May  1892. 

Residence. — Calcutta. 


PARAPANAD,  Valiya  Rdjd  of.     See  Raja  Raja  Varma  Raja,  Rdjd. 


PARBAL  PARTAB  SINGH  (of  Malhajini),  Rdjd. 

Born  20th  August  1867.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Raja  is  Chief  of 
the  Parihar  clan  of  Rajputs ;  descended  from  Mahip  Singh,  who  came  from 
Jagni  near  Mahoba,  and  settled  in  the  district  of  Etawah  about  seventy-five 
years  ago.  The  Parihars  are  a  small  clan  of  Rajputs,  occupying  the  lands 
between  the  rivers  Kuari  and  Chambal,  which  under  the  name  Parihara 
formed  a  portion  of  Sarkar  Trichh  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Akbar.  They 
were  notorious  for  their  lawless  character,  and  for  harbouring  gangs  of  Thags 
and  Dakaits.  Their  great  ancestor  was  Bilan  Deo,  from  whom  the  seventh 
in  descent  was  Nahar  Deo.  On  the  defeat  of  Anang  Pal  of  Delhi  in  the 
nth  century  the  Chief  of  the  Parihars,  Sumit  Rai,  fled  to  the  wild  region  of 
the  Panchnadi  and  colonised  it,  giving  it  the  name  Parihara.  Raja  Mahipat 
Singh,  who  died  about  1857,  was  succeeded  by  his  son.  Raja  Bijai  Singh, 
who  married  a  daughter  of  the  Raja  of  Bhinga.  He  died  in  1867,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Raja,  then  a  minor,  the  estate  being  under 
the  Court  of  Wards  till  1888.  The  Raja  was  educated  at  the  Etawah  High 
School.  He  married  the  second  daughter  of  the  Raja  Sheopal  Singh  {q.v.) 
of  Murarmau,  in  the  Rai  Bareli  district  of  Oudh,  the  Chief  of  the  Bais  Tilok- 
chandi  clan.     The  title  of  Raja  was  recognised  as  hereditary  in  1889. 

Residence. — Malhajini,  Etawah,  North-Westem  Provinces. 


PARBHUDAS  KISHANDAS  MODI,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Born  4th  October  1831.  The  title  was  conferred  on  26th  June  1884,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  for  long  and  meritorious  service  in  the  Government 
Service,  in  which  he  attained  to  the  rank  of  Acting  Assistant  Accountant- 
General  of  Bombay.  He  entered  the  Service  in  April  1851,  and  retired  with 
a  good-service  pension  in  April  1888,  having  greatly  distinguished  himself. 
The  Rao  Bahadur  has  been  thrice  married — (i)  in  March  1848,  to  Jamnabai, 
daughter  of  Kasidas  Ramdas,   Esq.,  of  Surat ;    she  died   in    1859:    (2)   in 


404  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

February  1865,  to  Jamnabai,  daughter  of  Gaurdhandas  Premanand,  Esq.,  of 
Baroda;  she  died  in  1877  :  (3)  in  March  1878,  to  Prankorbai,  daughter  of 
Vithaldas  Farukhsiyardas,  Esq.,  of  Dharangaon,  Khandesh.  The  Rao 
Bahadur  has  adopted  (in  May  1886)  a  son,  named  Nagindas  Parbhudas 
Kishandas  Modi,  born  in  1878.  The  Rao  Bahadur  belongs  to  a  Jadavbansi 
Hallai  Bhattia  family,  and  was  educated  at  Surat.  He  was  appointed  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace  for  Bombay  in  1890. 
Residence. — Bombay. 

PARDUMAN  SINGH  (of  RAmgarh),  Midn. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mian  being  the  eldest  son  of  Sardar  Ranjit 
Singh  of  Ramgarh  in  the  Ambala  district.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  family, 
claiming  immediate  descent  from  the  Rajas  of  Kahlur  (g-t).')  or  Bilaspur. 
Raja  Singar  Chand,  Raja  of  Bilaspur,  had  two  sons,  the  elder  of  whom, 
Megh  Chand,  inherited  his  father's  RAj,  while  the  younger,  Kalal  Chand,  was 
the  ancestor  of  the  Ramgarh  Sardars.  Tenth  in  descent  from  him  was  Surat 
Singh,  whose  son,  Khusal  Singh,  with  three  brothers,  joined  the  Nahan  Raja 
in  making  large  conquests,  out  of  which  they  were  permitted  to  retain  Ram- 
garh. The  three  brothers  died  without  issue.  Khusal  Singh  built  a  fort  at 
Ramgarh,  and  his  two  sons,  the  Sardars  Maldeo  Singh  and  Nariyan  Das 
Singh,  on  his  death  divided  his  lands  between  them.  One  of  the  grandsons 
of  Sardar  Maldeo  Singh  was  Sardar  Ranjit  Singh  of  Rdmgarh,  who  was  a 
jdgirddr  Magistrate  in  the  Ambala  district,  and  father  of  Mian  Parduman 
Singh. 

Residence. — Ramgarh,  Ambdia,  Punjab. 

PARIKUD,  Rdjd  of.     See  Gaur  Chander. 

PARON,  RAJA  GAJANDHAR  SINGH,  Jidjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
Born  1869;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  31st  December  1882. 
Belongs  to  the  illustrious  family  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  great  Kachhwaha  clan  of 
Rajputs,  from  which  springs  the  family  of  His  Highness  the  Maharaja  of 
Jaipur ;  claiming  descent  from  the  second  son  of  the  legendary  Solar  hero, 
Rama,  and  from  the  ancient  Hindu  Emperors  of  Ajudhya  of  the  Surjya 
Vansa  or  Solar  dynasty.  According  to  the  Rajput  chronicles  the  seventy- 
second  in  descent  from  Rama  was  the  Raja  Nala,  the  hero  of  the  famous 
Sanskrit  poem  of  Ndla  and  Ddmdydnti,  who  migrated  westward  (possibly  in 
the  3rd  century),  and  founded  the  city  of  Narwar  and  the  kingdom  (re- 
nowned in  classical  story)  of  Nishidha.  One  of  the  sons  of  Sora  Singh, 
Thakur  of  Narwar,  thirty-third  in  descent  from  Raja  Nala,  was  Dhola  Rai, 
who  became  the  founder  of  the  great  State  of  Dhundar  in  Rajputana,  better 
known  as  Jaipur.  The  Kachhwaha  Thakurs  of  Narwar,  however,  with  an  ex- 
perience probably  unique  in  Indian  history,  seem  to  have  continued  in  pos- 
session of  that  place  from  the  semi-legendary  times  of  the  Raja  Nala,  through 
all  the  vicissitudes  of  the  Hindu,  Pathan,  and  Mughal  periods  of  domination, 
right  down  to  the  time  of  the  Mahrattas.  At  the  commencement  of  the 
present  century  the  Thakur  Madhu  Singh,  of  the  line  of  Nala,  was  still  in 
possession  of  Narwar,  his  family  having  held  it  during  the  lapse  of  at  least 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  40S 

fifteen  centuries.  But  at  last  Madhu  Singh  was  driven  out  by  Daulat  Rao 
Sindhia,  and  revenged  himself  by  continually  raiding  and  plundering  in  the 
territory  of  Gwalior.  In  1818  Madhu  Singh  was  taken  under  British  protec- 
tion, and  granted  the  State  of  Paron  as  a  feudatory  of  Gwalior,  on  condition 
of  protecting  the  Gwalior  territory  from  robbers.  In  1857  Madhu  Singh's 
successor,  Raja  Man  Singh,  at  first  joined  the  mutineers,  but  iri  1859  he 
surrendered,  under  promise  of  being  amnestied.  Subsequently  he  rendered 
valuable  service  to  the  Government  in  connection  with  the  capture  of  Tantia 
Topi,  and  was  granted  an  increase  of  territory,  with  a  pension.  In  1883 
Raja  Man  Singh  died,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Raja,  then 
a  minor.  The  population  of  the  State  is  7328,  chiefly  Hindus;  it  contains 
about  thirty-four  villages,  of  which  the  town  of  Paron  is  the  chief. 
Residence. — Paron,  Guna,  Central  India. 

PARTAB.     See  Pratap. 

PARTAB  BAHADUR  SINGH  (of  Katari),  Rdjd. 

Born  loth  March  1874.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  so  recog- 
nised in  1864.  Belongs  to  the  important  Kanhpuria  family  of  Rajputs,  of 
whom  the  Raja  Surpal  Singh  Bahadur  (^.w.)  is  the  chief.  The  great  ancestor 
of  the  Kanhpurias  was  Kanh,  from  whose  second  son,  Rahas,  was  descended 
Balbhaddar  Singh,  the  progenitor  of  the  Rajas  of  Katari.  The  late  Raja 
Sarnam  Singh  died  childless  in  February  1869,  leaving  the  estate  to  his  widow. 
Rani  Harnath  Kunwar,  for  life,  with  power  to  nominate  an  heir.  She  died  on 
5th  May  1886,  having  left  the  estate  to  the  present  Raja,  who  was  one  of 
the  nearest  male  relatives  of  Raja  Sarnam  Singh,  being  a  descendant  of 
Barwand  Singh,  Raja  Sarnam  Singh's  uncle. 

Residence. — Katiri,  Sult^npur,  Oudh. 

PARTAB  BAHADUR  SINGH  (of  Tiraul),  Rdjd. 

Succeeded  to  the  title  in  1889.  The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  January 
1877,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  the  present  Raja's  grandfather,  the  late 
Raja  Ajit  Singh  of  Tiraul,  in  recognition  of  his  signal  services  during  the 
Mutiny  of  1859;  and  in  1888  the  personal  title  was  ordered  to  be  for  two 
generations,  i.e.  for  the  Raja  Ajit  Singh  and  his  successor.  Belongs  to  the 
very  ancient  Sombansi  Rajput  family  of  the  old  Rajas  of  Partabgarh,  being 
descended  from  Sujan  Sah,  a  younger  son  of  the  Raja  Sangram  Sah  of  Partab- 
garh. During  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  when  the  Raja  Gulab  Singh  of  Tiraul 
refused  to  receive  the  fugitives  from  Sultanpur,  his  nephew,  Ajit  Singh,  then 
of  Mallupur,  took  them  into  his  fort,  protected  them  for  many  days,  and 
then  escorted  them  himself,  with  as  many  followers  as  he  could  command,  to 
Allahabad.  For  this  his  house  and  property  were  sacked  by  the  rebels,  and 
he  had  to  flee  from  Oudh.  He  continued  loyally  to  render  good  services 
throughout  the  period  of  the  disturbances,  and  at  the  restoration  of  order 
received  all  the  Tiraul  estates,  with  a  khilat,  and  ultimately  with  the  title  of 
Raja.  He  was  an  Honorary  Magistrate,  and  had  the  powers  of  an  Assistant 
Collector.  He  died  in  1889,  and  was  succeeded  (under  the  orders  of  iJ 
by  his  grandson,  the  present  Raja. 

Residence. — Tiraul,  Partdbgarh,  Oudh. 


406  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

PARTAB  BAHADUR  SINGH  (of  Kurwdr),  Rdjd. 

Born  31st  August  1876.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  so  recog- 
nised in  December  1864.  The  Raja  is  the  chief  representative  of  the  great 
Hindu  Bachgoti  sept  of  the  illustrious  Chauhan  clan  of  Rajputs,  claiming 
descent  from  Chahir  Deo,  brother  of  the  renowned  Prithvi  Raj,  last  Chauhan 
Emperor  of  Delhi  and  Ajmir.  His  descendant,  Bariar  Singh,  fled  from  the 
wrath  of  the  Emperor  Ala-ud-din  Khilji,  and,  wandering  eastward,  settled  in 
the  Sultanpur  district.  He  married  the  daughter  of  Raja  Ram  Deo,  the 
Bilkharia  Rdja  of  Patti,  and  ultimately  ousting  his  brother-in-law,  seized  the 
estate  and  the  famous  fort  of  Kot  Bilkhar.  He  was  succeeded  at  Kot 
Bilkhar  by  his  youngest  son.  Raj  Singh,  who  had  three  sons,  of  whom  the 
second,  Rup  Singh,  became  the  ancestor  of  the  Hindu  Bachgoti  Rajds  of 
Kurwar  and  of  the  Musalman  Bachgoti  Rajas  of  Hasanpur  (see  Muhammad 
All  Khdn,  Rdja  of  Hasanpur).  The  late  Rdja  Madho  Pratab  Singh  of  Kur- 
war died  without  heirs,  and  left  the  estate  to  his  widow,  Rani  Kishnath 
Kunwar.  She  adopted  the  present  Raja,  and  left  him  the  estate  on  her 
death  in  June  1885.  He  is  a  minor,  the  estate  being  under  the  Court  of 
Wards,  and  is  being  educated  at  the  Wards'  College,  Agra. 

Residence. — Sultinpur,  Oudh. 

PARTAB  CHAND,  Rai  Bahadur. 

Is  an  eminent  Banker  of  Allahabad.  Received  the  title  as  a  personal 
distinction  on  25th  May  1892. 

Residence. — Allahabad,  North-Western  Provinces. 

PARTAB  NARAYAN  SINGH  (of  Mahdauna),   The  Hon.  Rdjd, 
Mahdrdjd  Bahddur. 

Born  13th  July  1855.  The  first  title  (Raja)  is  hereditary,  the  second 
(Maharaji)  is  personal, .and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  The 
Mahardja  is  the  grandson  and  successor  of  the  famous  Maharajd,  Min  Singh 
of  Mahdauna,  one  of  the  most  prominent  of  the  Oudh  Talukdars  during  the 
Mutiny  of  1857.  Belongs  to  a  Sankaldip  (or  Ceylon)  Brahman  family, 
whose  founder,  Sadasukh  Pathak,  was  Chaudhri  of  Bhojpur.  His  great- 
grandson,  Bakhtiwar  Singh,  commenced  life  as  a  trooper  in  the  8th  Light 
Cavalry.  He  attracted,  when  on  leave  at  Lucknow,  the  notice  of  the  Nawab 
Saadat  Ali  Khdn,  who  obtained  his  discharge,  and  appointed  him  a  jamaddr, 
and  afterwards  a  risalddr.  He  was  still  further  advanced  by  the  succeeding 
Kings  of  Oudh,  and  z.farmdn  of  King  Muhammad  Ali  Shdh  conferred  upon 
him  the  Raj  of  Mahdauna,  with  the  title  of  Rdja  and  the  rank  of  premier 
Raja  in  Oudh.  He  was  the  King's  Muhtamin,  or  Quartermaster-General  of 
the  Resident's  camp,  and  in  1 849  accompanied  Sir  William  Sleeman  on  his 
memorable  tour  through  Oudh.  Raja  Bakhtawar  Singh's  younger  brother, 
Darshan  Singh,  was  in  1827  appointed  Ndzim  of  Sultanpur  and  Faizabad, 
with  the  titles  of  Raja  Bahadur  and  Saltanat  Bahddur.  Darshan  Singh  died 
in  1844,  and  in  1845  his  youngest  son,  the  late  Mahirajd  Man  Singh 
(mentioned  above,  the  grandfather  of  the  present  Maharaja),  was  appointed 
Ndzim  of  Daryabad,  Rudauli,  and  Sultdnpur.  He  obtained  from  the  King 
of  Oudh  the  title  of  Raja  Bahadur  for  capturing  a  revenue  defaulter  of 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  407 

Surdjpur,  and  that  of  Saltanat  Bahadur  for  arresting  a  notorious  bandit. 
Sleeman  narrates  at  length  how  Rija  Man  Singh  "  removed  "  Harpdl  Singh, 
Gargbansi  of  Maniarpur,  for  which  feat  he  was  known  as  Kaim  Jang  ("Stead- 
fast in  war").  In  1855  Rdja  Bakhtawar  Singh  died  childless,  leaving  his 
large  estates  to  his  nephew  and  adopted  son,  Rajd  Man  Singh.  After  the 
annexation  Rdja  Man  Singh  was  deprived  of  his  estate  as  a  defaulter  in  the 
payment  of  the  revenue.  During  the  Mutiny  he  saved  the  lives  of  a  very 
large  number  of  European  refugees,  and  though  at  first  for  a  time  he  took 
part  with  the  rebels,  he  subsequently  strenuously  assisted  the  Government  in 
the  suppression  of  the  Mutiny  and  the  restoration  of  order.  For  these 
services  he  obtained  the  title  of  Maharaja  Bahddur,  and  the  grant  of  the  ex- 
tensive confiscated  estates  of  the  Rdja  of  Gonda.  In  r869  he  was  created  a 
Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India,  and  died 
in  his  fiftieth  year,  on  nth  October  1870,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  widow, 
the  Maharani  Sobhao  Kunwdr.  In  1875  '^^  Maharani  appointed  another 
heir,  but,  after  much  litigation,  the  Privy  Council  decided  in  favour  of  the 
succession  of  the  present  Mahdrdja,  who  is  the  son  of  Narsingh  Nardyan 
Singh  of  Ajudhya  by  a  daughter  of  the  late  Mahdrdjd.  He  ranks  third 
among  the  Barons  of  Oudh,  and  at  present  enjoys  the  title  of  Honourable,  as 
a  Member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  the  North- Western  Provinces  and 
Oudh. 

Residence. — Shdhganj,  Faizaiiad,  Oudh. 

PARTAB  SINGH  (of  Ghanauli),   Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sarddr,  with  his  brother  Sarddr  Uttam  Singh 
of  Ghanauli,  being  representative  of  one  branch  of  the  family  of  Sikh  Sarddrs 
descended  from  Sardar  Khushal  Singh,  who  seized  the  town  of  Jalandhar, 
and  conquered  Ghanauli  and  other  territories  in  the  Cis-Sutlej  States  in 
1756  A.D.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  two  sons,  the  Sarddrs  Budh  Singh  and 
Sudh  Singh,  of  whom  the  latter  died  childless,  and  the  former  had  six  sons, 
whose  sons  are  at  present  the  Sarddrs  of  Ghanauli,  Manauli,  Bhunga,  and 
Kardaula.  Sardar  Partdb  Singh  of  Ghanauli  is  a  son  of  the  late  Sardar 
Bhopdl  Singh,  who  was  the  second  son  of  Sarddr  Budh  Singh.  The  family 
lost  their  Trans-Sutlej  possessions  to  the  Mahdrdjd  Ranjit  Singh;  for  their 
Cis-Sutlej  possession  they  came  under  British  control  with  the  other  Cis- 
Sutlej  Chiefs.  They  rendered  valuable  services  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857, 
and  received  as  a  reward  large  remissions  of  the  commutation  tax. 

Residence. — Ghanauli,  Ambdla,  Punjab. 

PARTAB  SINGH  (of  Manak  Majra),  Sarddr. 

Bom  r85o.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  belongs  to  a  Jat  family 
of  Sikh  Sarddrs,  descended  from  Sarddr  Ram  Singh,  who  acquired  the  terri- 
tory of  Buner  and  other  lands  by  conquest  in  1751  a.d.  His  son  was  the 
Sarddr  Ranjit  Singh,  two  of  whose  grandsons  were  the  late  Sarddr  Basawa 
Singh  and  the  Sarddr  Bhagwdn  Singh  (^.w.)  Sardar  Basawa  Singh's  two  sons 
are  the  Sardar  Partdb  Singh  of  Manak  Majra,  and  his  younger  brother  Sarddr 
Nardyan  Singh.  The  family  has  rendered  good  service  to  the  British  Govern- 
ment during  the  Gurkha  Campaign,  the  first  Sikh  war,  and  the  Mutiny  of 
1857. 

Residence. — Manak  Majra,  Ambdla,  Punjab. 


4o8  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


PAETAB  SINGH  (of  Midnpur),  Sarddr. 

Born  1846.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sardar  being  the  representative 
of  a  Kshatriya  family  of  Fatehabad  and  Verowal  on  the  Biis,  descended  from 
Lala  Jaswant  Rai.  His  grandson,  Sarddr  Gurdit  Singh,  acquired  Mianpur 
by  conquest  in  the  last  century,  and,  dying  in  1791  A.D.,  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  Sarddr  Dal  Singh.  The  eldest  son  of  the  latter  was  Sarddr  Diwdn 
Singh,  father  of  Sardar  Partdb  Singh  ;  whilst  the  descendants  of  the  second 
son,  Sarddr  Ram  Singh,  hold  jdgirs  in  Una  territory,  Hoshiarpur  district ; 
and  the  third  son,  Sardar  Kharak  Singh,  died  without  issue.  Sardar  Diwdn 
Singh  rendered  good  service  in  the  war  of  1845-46,  and  was  himself  present 
at  the  battle  of  Firuzshahr,  as  well  as  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  for  which 
services  the  family  received  permanent  benefits  in  the  way  of  remissions  of 
commutation  tax.  Sardar  Partab  Singh  has  a  son  and  heir,  Sardar  Shamsher 
Singh. 

Residence. —  Midnpur,  Ambdla,  Punjab. 

PARTAB  SINGH  (of  Dhandwal),   Sarddr. 

Born  1820.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  is  brother  of  Sardar 
Panjab  Singh  of  Dhandwal  (^.w.)  ;  belongs  to  a  Jat  family  of  Sikhs,  whose 
founder,  Sardar  Man  Singh,  conquered  territory  on  both  sides  of  the  Sutlej 
in  the  year  1759  a.d.  His  son,  Sarddr  Joga  Singh,  was  succeeded  in  turn 
by  his  son,  Sardar  Chanda  Singh,  the  father  of  the  Sardars  Partab  Singh, 
Chet  Singh,  Panjab  Singh,  and  Sher  Singh  (^.».) 

Residence. — Dhandwal,  Hosliid.rpur,  Punjab. 

PARTAB  SINGH  (of  AlawAlpur),   Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  is  the  brother  of  Sardar  Ajit  Singh 
{q.v.)  Belongs  to  a  Bais  Jat  family,  descended  from  Chaudhri  Gulab  Rai, 
who  was  the  Chaudhri  of  the  Maloha  ildka  in  the  Ndbha  State.  His  son, 
Sardar  Himiriat  Singh,  first  distinguished  himself  in  the  service  of  the 
Phulkian  Chiefs,  from  whom  he  received  grants  of  land.  In  1808  a.d.  he 
was  appointed  Agent  of  the  Ndbha  State,  to  attend  on  the  Maharajd  Ranjit 
Singh  of  Lahore,  and  in  1 8 1 2  a.d.  entered  the  latter's  service,  in  which  he 
soon  rose  to  the  greatest  eminence,  obtaining  from  time  to  time  extensive 
jdgirs,  including  that  of  the  Alawalpur  ildka.  Sardar  Himmat  was  present  at 
the  conquest  of  Multan.  His  elder  son,  Sardar  Albel  Singh,  obtained  a 
large  jdgir  on  the  reduction  of  Nalkhera.  He  was  wounded  in  the  Tiri 
campaign,  and  died  in  1822,  in  the  lifetime  of  his  father.  Sardar  Himmat 
Singh  died  in  1826,  and  the  Maharaja  resumed  most  of  his  jdgirs,  except 
the  Alawalpur  and  Dhogri  ildkas,  which  he  divided  equally  between  Sarddr 
Achal  Singh  (son  of  the  deceased  Sardar  Albel  Singh)  and  Sardar  Kishan 
Singh,  the  younger  son  of  Himmat  Singh.  The  son  of  Sarddr  Kishan  Singh, 
Sardar  Basawa  Singh,  died  without  issue.  Sardar  Achal  Singh  joined  Sardar 
Ranjodh  Singh  of  Majithia  against  the  British  in  the  first  Sikh  war,  but  sub- 
sequently rendered  good  service.  He  died  in  1857,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  two  sons,  Sardar  Ajit  Singh  {q.v)j  and  the  Sardar  Partdb  Singh  of  Ala- 
wdlpur.     Sardar  Partab  Singh  has  a  son  and  heir,  Bhagwan  Singh. 

Residence. — Alawdlpur,  Jdlandhar  District,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  409 


PARTAB  SINGH  (of  Botd,la),   Sarddr. 

Born  1827.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sardar  being  one  of  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  important  Kshatriya  (Sikh)  family  of  Botala,  descended  from 
Dhanna  Singh,  who  was  an  associate  of  Sardar  Jodh  Singh,  great-grandfather 
of  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh,  and  after  Jodh  Singh's  death  served  under  his 
son,  Sardar  Charat  Singh.  His  sons  followed  the  fortunes  of  the  ancestors 
of  Ranjit  Singh,  and  his  grandson,  Sardar  Dharam  Singh,  was  the  grandfather 
of  Sardar  Partab  Singh  of  Botala.  Sardar  Dharam  Singh's  son  was  Sardar 
Ganda  Singh,  who  was  in  attendance  on  the  Maharaja  Sher  Singh  when  that 
prince  was  assassinated,  and  was  severely  wounded  in  the  endeavour  to 
defend  him.  He  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Firuzshahr,  where  his  son  Sardar 
Kirpal  Singh  (one  of  the  younger  brothers  of  Sardar  Partab  Singh)  was 
wounded.  The  Sardar  Ganda  Singh  was  succeeded  by  his  four  sons — Sardar 
Partab  Singh  being  the  eldest,  Sardar  Dayal  Singh  {q.v.),  Sardar  Kirpal  Singh 
of  Kunjahia  {q.v.),  and  Sardar  Joala  Singh  (g.v.)  The  Sardar  Partab  Singh 
of  Botala  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Godham  Singh. 

Residence. — Botdla,  Gujranwdia,  Punjab. 

PARTAB  SINGH  (of  Rania),   Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Punjab. 

PARTABGARH,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAWAT  RAGHUNATH 
SINGH  BAHADUR,   Mahdrdwat  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1857;  succeeded  to  the  ^flif/  i8th  February  1890.  Belongs  to  a 
family  that  is  a  junior  branch  of  that  of  "  the  Sun  of  the  Hindus,"  the  Maha- 
rana  of  Udaipur,  and  is  consequently  one  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  illustrious 
Sesodia  clan  of  the  Rajputs.  In  1561  a.d.,  when  Udai  Singh,  the  future 
founder  of  Udaipur,  was  Rana — and  just  seven  years  before  the  terrible  sack 
of  Chitor,  the  ancient  capital  of  the  Sesodias,  by  the  great  Mughal  Akbar, 
drove  Udai  Singh  to  the  jungles,  whence  he  subsequently  issued  to  build 
Udaipur — the  Rawat  Bhikaji,  a  scion  of  the  Royal  house  of  the  Sesodias, 
founded  the  State  of  Partabgarh,  with  its  capital  at  Deolia.  With  the  other 
States  of  Rajputana,  Partabgarh  was  reduced,  during  the  subsequent  cam- 
paigns of  the  Mughal  Emperors,  to  submission  to  Delhi ;  and  in  the  reign  of 
the  Emperor  Shah  Jahan  the  Rawat  received  from  that  monarch  the  title  of 
Maharawat,  which  his  descendants  retain.  The  present  town  of  Partabgarh 
was  built  by  the  Maharawat  Partab  Singh,  and  called  after  his  name,  about 
the  beginning  of  the  i8th  century;  it  is  distant  about  eight  miles  east  of  the 
ancient  capital  of  Deolia.  On  the  establishment  of  the  Mahratta  power  in 
Malwa  the  Maharawats  became  tributary  to  Holkar,  and  the  Chief  of  Indore 
still  receives  that  tribute,  which  is  now  paid  through  the  British  Government 
Partabgarh  passed  under  British  control  in  18 18.  In  1844  the  Maharawat 
died,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  grandson,  Dalpat  Singh,  who  had  become 
Maharawal  of  Dungarpur  by  adoption,  but  who  resigned  Dungarpur  on  his 
succession  to  Partabgarh.  Dalpat  Singh  died  in  1864,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  the  late  Maharawat    Udai    Singh.       He  was    followed  by  the 


410  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

present  Maharawat  in  1890.  The  area  of  the  State  is  1460  square  miles; 
and  its  population  is  79,568,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  24,229  Bhils 
(aboriginal  tribe)  and  4243  Muhammadans.  His  Highness,  with  his  chief 
feudatories,  maintains  a  military  force  of  327  cavalry,  454  infantry,  and  4 
guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  1 5  guns. 
Residence. — Partibgarh,  Rdjputfea. 


PARTAPNBR,  Rdjd  of.     See  Mokham  Singh. 

PARUMAL  KHUBOHAND,   DIWAN,  Jiao  Bahadur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India. 

Residence. — Karachi,  Sind. 

PARVATI  BAI,  Her  Highness  the  Rani. 

Born  1850.  Is  the  sister  of  His  Highness  the  Mahdraji  of  Travancore 
{q.v.')  The  Government  of  India  has  recognised  the  Rani's  right  to  bear  the 
title  of  "  Her  Highness,"  and  she  is  also  styled  "  The  Junior  Rani  of  Travan- 
core. '' 

Residence. — Trivandrum,  Travancore,  Southern  India. 

PARVATI  SHANKAR  MANISHANKAR  DAVE,  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Surat,  Bombay. 

PASHUPAT  SARAN  SINHA,  Rat  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  2nd  January  1888. 
Residence. — The  Residency,  Khitmandu,  Nepdl. 


PATAUDI,  NAWAB  MUHAMMAD  MUMTAZ  HUSAIN  ALI 

KHAN  BAHADUR,  Nawdb  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1874;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  30th  March  1878. 
Belongs  to  an  Afghan  (Muhammadan)  family,  descended  from  Faiz  Talab 
Khan,  younger  brother  of  Nijdbat  Ali  Khan,  Nawab  of  Jhajjar.  Faiz  Talab 
Khdn  was  severely  wounded  in  an  action  with  Holkar's  troops ;  and  for  his 
services  was  granted  the  State  of  Pataudi,  with  the  title  of  Nawab,  in  1806. 
He  died  in  1829,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  Nawab  Akbar  Ali  Khdn  ;  and 
the  latter  was  in  his  turn  succeeded  by  his  son,  Muhammad  Ali  Taki  Khdn, 
on  3rd  March  1862.  The  latter  died  in  the  same  year,  and  was  succeeded 
by  the  late  Nawab   Muhammad  Mukhtdr  Husain  Khdn,  his   son,   then  a 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  411 

minor.     He  died  in  1878,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  present  Nawab,  also  as 
a  minor.     The  area  of  the  State  is  53  square  miles  ;  its  population  is  17,847, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  3286  Muhammadans.     The  Nawab  maintains 
a  military  force  of  25  cavalry,  59  infantry,  and  6  guns. 
Residence. — Pataudi,  Punjab. 

PATHARI,  NAWAB  MUHAMMAD  ABDUL  KARIM  KHAN, 

Nawab  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1850  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  19th  October  1861.  Belongs  to  a 
Pathan  (Muhammadan)  family,  being  descended  from  the  younger  son  of  the 
famous  Dost  Muhammad,  the  founder  of  the  State  of  Bhopal  (see  Bhopal, 
Her  Highness  the  Begam  of).  The  area  of  the  State  is  26  square  miles  j  its 
population  6393,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  965  Muhammadans.  In 
1807  Nawdb  Haidar  Muhammad  Khan,  father  of  the  present  Nawab,  was 
dispossessed  of  his  estate  in  Rahatgarh ;  but  ultimately,  on  the  mediation  of 
the  British  Government,  he  obtained  the  territory  of  Pathari.  The  Nawab 
has  a  son  and  heir,  the  Mian  Muhammad  Abdul  Rahim  Khan. 

Residence. — Pathdri,  Bhopil,  Central  India. 

PATHABIA,  THAKUR  RAGHUNATH  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born   1838;    succeeded  to  the  gadi  5th  May   1884.     The  State  is  a 
feudatory  of  Indore,  and  is  included  within  that  territory. 
Residence. — Pathiria,  Indore,  Central  India. 

PATI  RAM,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  20th  July  1887. 
Residence. — Bengal. 


412 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


PATIALA,  His  Highness  the  MahdrdjA  Bahddur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
Born  25th  May  1872;    succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor   14th  April 
1876.     The  Mahardjd's  full  title  is  —  His  Highness  Farzand-i-Khds-i-Daulat- 

i-Inglishia  Mansur-i-Zaman,  Amir- 
ul-Umara,  MaharajAdhiraj  Rajesh- 
war  Sri  Maharijd-i-Rajagan  Rajendra 
Singh  Mahendra  Bahddur.  Belongs 
to  the  renowned  Phulkian  family  of 
the  Sidhu  Jat  clan  of  Sikhs;  so  called 
from  their  ancestor  Phul,  from  whom 
descend  also  the  Chiefs  of  Jind, 
Nabha,  and  Bhadaur.  Their  great 
ancestor  was  the  Rajput  Chief  Jaisal, 
the  founder  of  Jaisalmir  (^.».);  whose 
descendant  in  the  twenty-ninth  gen- 
eration was  Phul.  His  second  son 
Rama  was  the  fonder  of  the  Patiala 
House ;  whose  son,  Raja  Aid  Singh, 
built  the  city  of  Patiala,  and  was  granted  the  title  of  Rdja  by  Ahmad  Shah 
Durani  in  March  1762.  The  title  was  continued  to  his  son  Amar 
Singh,  with  additional  honour  as  Raja-i-Rajagan  Bahadur  in  1767,  and  a  flag 
and  drum  were  given  to  him  as  symbols  of  his  sovereign  power.  The  title 
of  Mahdraja  was  bestowed  on  the  Patiala  Chief  in  18 10  by  the  Emperor 
Akbar  11.  of  Delhi,  on  the  recommendation  of  General  Ochterlony.  During 
the  Nepdl  war  he  aided  the  Government,  and  at  its  close  was  rewarded 
with  parts  of  the  Keonthal  and  Baghat  States.  In  1830  the  sanitarium  and 
territory  of  Simla  were  obtained  from  him  in  exchange  for  lands  in  Barauli. 
In  the  Sutlej  campaigns  of  1845-46  the  Mahdrdja  rendered  good  service 
against  the  Lahore  army ;  and  was  rewarded  with  a  part  of  the  territory 
confiscated  from  the  Rdjd  of  Ndbha.  During  the  Mutiny  of  1857  the 
Mahardjd  Narindar  Singh  aided  the  Government  by  sending  an  auxiliary  force 
to  Delhi,  kept  open  communications  on  the  Grand  Trunk  Road,  sent  troops 
to  Gwalior  and  Dholpur,  and  afforded  other  valuable  aid.  In  recognition  of 
these  services  the  Mahdrdjd  received  further  large  extensions  of  territory, 
with  additions  to  his  titles  and  powers.  The  Mahdrdjd  Mahindar  Singh,  sori 
of  Narindar  Singh,  died  at  the  age  of  twenty-three  in  1876,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son  the  present  Mahdrdjd,  then  a  minor.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  5419  square  miles;  its  population  is  1,467,433,  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
mcludmg  408,141  Sikhs  and  321,354  Muhammadans.  The  Mahdrdjd 
mamtams  a  mihtary  force  of  2423  cavalry,  4147  infantry,  and  109  guns; 
and  IS  entitled  to  a  salute  of  1 7  guns. 

Axms,.-~Ermine,  a  target  sable,  bossed  or,  in  chief  saltirewise  two  daggers, 
gules  hiked  of  the  third,  in  base  a  sword  of  like  tincture  and  a  musket /n;.^^  in 
saltire.  Crest.— An  elephant.  Supporters.— A  lion  and  a  bay  horse,  each 
ensigned  with  an  annulet  argent.     Motto.— Phularka  Kira?ia  Prabha. 

Residence. — Patidia,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  413 

PATNA,  MAHARAJA  RAM  CHANDRA  SINGH,  Mahdrdjd  of, 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1870;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  25th  November   1878. 

Belongs  to  a  family  of  the  illustrious  Chauhan  clan  of  Rajputs  (see  Mainpuri, 
Raja  of,  and  Rajaur,  Raja  of)  that  has  been  settled 
as  rulers  in  the  Sambalpur  district  of  the  Central 
Provinces  from  a  remote  antiquity.  The  present 
Mahdrija  is  the  thirtieth  in  direct  descent  from  the 
founder  of  the  Raj ;  who,  according  to  the  traditions 
of  the  family,  came  here  from  Sambalgarh  in  the 
Mainpuri  district  of  the  North-Western  Provinces, 
probably  at  the  time  of  the  earliest  Muhammadan 
invasions.  Tradition  also  connects  the  family, 
whose  claim  to  the  hereditary  title  of  Raja  seems 

The  Santaii  of  the  Chauhan     always  to  have  been  Undisputed,  with  the  Hai  Hai 

Rdjputs,  called  Ckakra,  used       -^         .    __  ^     .         _^  -r^  r .  mi       i 

in  the  seal  and  for  signature.      Bausi  House  of  the  Ratanpur  Rajputs.      1  he  late 
(A  circle  with  fom  Trisuias  or     Maharaja,  Sur  Partab  Deo,  came  to  the  gadi  in 

Tridents  as  radii  at  the  car-  r,  /■  r  ni-  ^  i  ii 

dinai  points.)  1806  ;  and  dymg  twelve  years  later,  was  succeeded 

by   his    nephew,    the    present    Maharaja,    then    a 

minor,  in   1878.      The  family  device  or  cognisance  is  the  famous  Chauhan 

Santak.      The  area  of  the  State  is  2399  square  miles ;    its  population  is 

257,959,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Patna,  Sambalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

PATRI,  DESAI  SURAJMALJI  ZORAWARSINGHJI,  Desai  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1847;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  loth  July  1884.  Belongs  to  a 
Kanbi  (Hindu)  family.  The  late  Desai  Himmatsinghji  died  in  1884,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Desai. 

Residence. — Patri,  Kithid.\vir,  Bombay. 

PB,  MAUNG,  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik-ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1889.  It  is 
indicated  by  the  letters  A. T.M.  after  the  name,  and  means  "Recipient  of 
the  Medal  for  Good  Service." 

Residence. — Myadaung,  Burma. 

PEART  MOHUN  MOOKBRJI,  G.S.I.,  Rdjd. 
See  Piari  Mohan  Mukharji,  C.S.I.,  S^djd. 


PESHOTAM  BBHRAMJI  SAN  J  AN  A,  DASTUR,  DR., 

Shatns-ul-  Ulama. 

Born  14th  September  1829.     This  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
ist  January  1889,  for  eminence  in  oriental  learning.      It  entitles  him  to  take 


414  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

rank  in  Darbdr  immediately  after  titular  Nawibs.  He  succeeded  his  father,  the 
late  Dastur  Behrdmji,  in  1854,  when  he  assumed  the  title  of  High  Priest  of 
the  Parsi  community  in  Bombay.  Is  a  Fellow  of  the  University  of  Bombay, 
1866;  M.A.  and  Ph.D.  of  the  Tiibingen  University,  1886;  Principal  and 
Professor  of  Pahlavi  and  Zend  in  the  Sir  Jamsetjee  Jejeebhoy  Oriental 
College  {Zartoshti Madrasah),  Bombay,  since  1863  ;  Head  High  Priest  of  the 
great  Wadia  Fire  Temple,  1854  ;  has  published  an  elaborate  grammar  of  the 
Pahlavi  language,  1871,  and  an  edition  of  the  Pahlavi  Dinkard,  in  six  volumes, 
1874-92.  Married,  in  1843,  Kuvarbd,!,  daughter  of  Manikji  Jamshedji,  Esq., 
and  has  issue,  two  sons — Eduljee,  born  ist  June  1852  ;  and  Darabjee,  born 
8th  November  1858,  Justice  of  the  Peace,  a  Graduate  and  Fellow  of  the 
University  of  Bombay,  married  (1885)  Kuvarbdi  Rustomjee  Padshah. 

Residence. — Wadia  Fire  Temple,  Bombay. 


PBSTANJI  HORMASJI  CAMA,  CLE. 

A  respected  member  of  the  Parsi  community  of  Bombay  ;  was  created  a 
Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  ist  January 
1887. 

Residence. — Bombay. 

PBSTANJI  JBHANGIR,   C.I.B.,  Khan  Bahddur. 

Born  July  1831.  The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  with  a  Medal  of  Honour,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  Belongs 
to  a  Parsi  family  that  received,  in  the  early  part  of  the  last  century,  the  titles 
of  Nekshant  Khan  and  Tabyar  Khdn,  with  jdgirs  in  the  Surat  district,  from 
the  Mughal  Emperors  of  Delhi.  Sir  John  Malcolm,  in  a  Minute  dated  1829, 
speaks  of  the  family  as  "  Khans  of  the  Empire " ;  and  it  is  said  that 
several  of  its  members  rendered  good  service  to  the  British  Government,  one 
of  them  having  been  killed  in  its  service  in  the  battle  of  Bodhan  near  Surat 
in  the  early  part  of  the  present  century.  Rendered  honourable  service  to 
Government  in  various  capacities  for  thirty-six  years  ;  and  on  ist  January  1882 
was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire. 

Residence.  — Bombay. 

PBTHAPUR,  THAKUR  GAMBHIRSINGHJI,  HIMATSINGHJI, 

Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1874;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  13th  January  1879. 
Belongs  to  a  Waghela  Rajput  family,  descended  from  Tirathsinghji,  one  of  the 
sons  of  the  last  Hindu  King  of  Anhilwara  Patan,  who  obtained  the  territory 
of  Pethapur  in  1445  a.d.  The  late  Thdkur  Himatsinghji  Bhavansinghji 
succeeded  to  the  gadi  28th  September  1861  ;  and  dying  in  1879,  ^^-^ 
succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Thdkur.  The  State,  which  is  tributary  to 
Baroda,  has  an  area  of  54  square  miles;  and  a  population  of  7081,  chiefly 
Hindus. 

Residence. — Pethapur,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


415 


PETIT,  SIR  DINSHAW  MANOCKJBB,  Baronet  and  Knight 

Bachelor. 

'"'    Born  30th  June  1823;  granted  the  honour  of  Knighthood  in  1887,  and 
created  a  Baronet  in   1890.     Belongs  to  a  Parsi  family,   descended  from 

NuBserwanjee  Cowasjee  Petit  of  Surat,  who 
moved  from  Surat  to  Bombay.  Mr.  Nus- 
serwanjee  Cowasjee  Petit  was  born  at  Surat 
in  1770  ;  married  Bhikaji,  daughter  of  Framji 
Jogajee  Patvana.  His  son,  Manockjee  Nus- 
serwanjee  Petit,  born  26th  August  1803, 
succeeded  him  on  his  death,  20th  December 
1820.  He  became  a  merchant  in  Bom- 
bay ;  married  Humabai  Jejeebhoy  Dadabhoy 
Moogana;  and  died  21st  May  1859,  leaving 
two  sons,  the  present  Baronet  and  his  younger 
brother,  Nusserwanjee  Manockjee  Petit,  Esq. 
Sir  Dinshaw  Petit  was  Sheriff  of  Bombay  in 
1887,  and  has  been  a  Member  of  the  Parsi 
Panchayat  of  Bombay  since  1862.  Served 
as  a  Member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of 
Bombay  from  1888  to  1889.  He  married,  in  1837,  Sakerbai  Framjee  (who 
died  in  1890),  daughter  of  Framjee  Bhikaji  Panday,  Esq.,  of  Bombay;  and 
has  issue,  three  sons  and  eight  daughters.  The  Baronetcy  was  granted, 
with  special  remainder,  Jirst,  to  Framjee  Dinshaw  Petit,  second  son  of  the 
first  Baronet,  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body  lawfully  begotten  ;  and  secondly, 
to  the  heirs  male  of  the  body  of  the  first  Baronet.  Sir  Dinshaw  has  long 
been  renowned  throughout  Western  India  for  his  munificence.  He  has 
devoted  his  great  wealth  very  largely  to  the  service  of  his  country,  and  to 
the  good  of  his  fellow-countrymen  of  all  classes  and  nationalities.  He  is  a 
great  cotton  mill-owner ;  and  has  been  the  pioneer  of  that  industry  in  India, 
as  the  following  account  of  his  commercial  career,  taken  from  a  leading 
Bombay  journal,  will  show  : — 

"  It  was  during  his  father's  lifetime,  and  while  they  were  in  partnership,  that 
Mr.  Dinshaw  conceived  the  happy  idea  of  identifying  himself  with  mill  industry — 
an  idea  which  he  has  since  worked  out  with  conspicuous  ability  and  such  brilliant 
results.  The  successful  working  of  Mr.  Cowasjee  Nanabhoy  Davur's  mill,  which 
confined  itself  to  the  spinning  of  yarns,  could  not  escape  Mr.  Dinshaw's  vigilant 
eye,  and,  in  1855,  he  erected,  in  conjunction  with  his  father,  Mr.  Manockjee 
Petit,  the  Oriental  Spinning  and  Weaving  Mill,  which  had  the  advantage  over  Mr. 
Davur's  mill  of  weaving  cloth  in  addition  to  spinning  yam.  This  venture  was 
such  an  immense  success  that  in  i85o  Mr.  Dinshaw  was  induced  to  erect  another 
mill  and  named  it  the  Manockjee  Petit  Spinning  and  Weaving  Mill,  in  memory 
of  his  father,  who  had  died  in  the  previous  year.  The  investment  proved  to  be 
so  profitable  that  several  cotton  mills  were  started  by  Mr.  Dinshaw,  one  after 
another,  in  rapid  succession,  and  he  is  at  the  present  moment  the  largest  share- 
holder in  the  six  cotton  mills,  viz.  the  Manockjee  Petit  Mill,  the  Dinshaw  Petit 
Mill,  the  Mazagon  Mill,  the  Victoria  Mill,  the  Framjee  Petit  Mill,  and  the  Gordon 
Mills.  Besides  spinning  and  weaving,  Mr.  Dinshaw  has  also  directed  his 
attention  to  the  manufacture  of  thread,  hosiery,  and  fancy  goods,  and  is  the 
proprietor  of  an  estabUshment  at  Mahim  for  dyeing  yarns.  There  are  at  the 
present  day  many  cotton  mills  working  in  Bombay,  but  they  have  all  sprung  up 


4i6  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

after  the  success  of  Sir  Dinshaw's  first  venture,  and  he  may  therefore  justly  be 
regarded  as  the  initiator  and  leader  of  an  industry  which  has  done  so  much 
towards  improving  the  commercial  position  and  prospects  of  the  city." 

Sir  Dinshaw  has  had  three  sons  : — 

(i)  Cowasjee  Dinshaw  Petit,  born  in  Bombay,  6th  June  1845  ;  married,  in 
Bombay,  Awabai  Merwanjee  Jejeebhoy  Moogana,  17th  February  1859  ;  died  in 
Bombay,  23rd  October  1878,  leaving  issue — {a)  Manockjee  and  Merwanjee 
Cowasjee  (twins),  born  in  Bombay  i8th  July  1863  ;  Merwanjee  died  in  Bombay, 
9th  June  1879  ;  Manockjee  survives,  and  married,  28th  February  1872,  Gulbai 
Sorabjee  Jamsetjee.  (1^)  Pestonjee  Cowasjee  Petit,  born  in  Bombay,  loth 
September  1866.  (c)  Hormusjee  Cowasjee  Petit,  born  in  Bombay,  nth 
November  1868;  married  Perozebai  Sorabjee  Patuck,  12th  April  1891.  {d) 
Meethibai  Cowasjee  Petit,  born  in  Bombay,  i8th  March  1870;  married,  26th 
December  1883,  Merwanjee  Dhunjeebhoy  Jejeebhoy  Moogana.  {e)  Cursetjee 
Cowasjee  Petit,  born  in  Bombay,  29th  June  1871.  (/)  Virbaijee  Cowasjee  Petit, 
born  in  Bombay,  23rd  December  1872  ;  married,  nth  December  1883,  Nusser- 
wanjee  Muncherjee  Hormusjee  Cama.  {g)  Ardesir  Cowasjee  Petit,  born  in 
Bombay,  28th  May  1874,  died  in  Bombay,  22nd  October  i885.  {h)  Soonabai 
Cowasjee  Petit,  born  in  Bombay,  15th  August  1875.  W  Sorabjee  Cowasjee 
Petit,  born  in  Bombay,  9th  April  1877.  (J)  Furdoonjee  Cowasjee  Petit,  born  in 
Bomljay,  29th  October  1878.  (2)  Framjee  Dinshaw  Petit,  born  in]  Bombay, 
19th  January  1848;  married,  17th  February  1859,  Awabai  Nusserwanjee 
Manockjee  Petit,  has  issue — {a)  Jejeebhoy  Framjee  Petit,  born  in  Bombay,  7th 
June  1873.  {^)  Humabai  Framjee  Petit,  born  in  Bombay,  12th  August  1882. 
(3)  Bomonjee  Dinshaw  Petit,  born  in  Bombay,  27th  March  1859  ;  married,  25th 
February  1872,  Gulbai  Nanabhoy  B.  Jejeebhoy  Moogana;  and  has  issue — {a) 
Jehangir  Bomonjee  Petit,  born  in  Bombay,  21st  August  1879.  (b)  Dhunjeebhoy 
Bomonjee  Petit,  born  in  Bombay,  12th  September  1881.  {c)  Dinbai  Bomonjee 
Petit,  bom  in  Bombay,  27th  September  1882.  {d)  Peroshaw  Bomonjee  Petit, 
born  in  Bombay,  13th  November  1884.  (e)  Manockbai  Bomonjee  Petit,  bom  in 
Bombay,  nth  November  1887. 

Sir  Dinshaw  has  also  had  eight  daughters  : — 

(4)  Bhikhaijee  Dinshaw  Petit,  born  in  Bombay,  29th  September  1844; 
married,  nth  February  1857,  Dady  Nusserwanjee  Dadysett,  and  has  issue.  (5) 
Navajbai  Dinshaw  Petit,  born  in  Bombay,  6th  June  1849;  married,  17th 
February  1859,  Peroshaw  Merwanjee  Jejeebhoy  Moogana.  (6)  Rattanbhai 
Dinshaw  Petit,  born  in  Bombay,  19th  November  1854  ;  married,  nth  May  1867, 
Framjee  Dorabjee  Panday  ;  died  in  Bombay,  5th  November  1885,  leaving  issue. 
(7)  Hamabai  Dinshaw  Petit,  born  in  Bombay,  3rd  May  1856  ;  married,  nth  May 
1867,  Framjee  Rustomjee  Cama,  has  issue.  (8)  Heerabai  Dinshaw  Petit,  born 
in  Bombay,  19th  October  1857;  married,  nth  February  1870,  Jamsetjee  Nusser- 
wanjee Petit,  who  died  i8th  March  1888.  (9)  Manockbai  Dinshaw  Petit,  born 
in  Bombay,  i  ith  October  i860  ;  married,  28th  August  1879,  Peroshaw  Bomonjee 
Jejeebhoy  Moogana.  (10)  Buchoobai  Dinshaw  Petit,  born  in  Bombay,  nth 
October  1862  ;  married,  9th  October  1876,  Merwanjee  Sorabjee  Jamsetjee.  (11) 
Gulbai  Dinshaw  Petit,  born  in  Bombay,  i6th  November  1865  ;  married,  5th 
March  1872,  Rustomjee  Nanabhoy  Beramjee  Moogana;  died  in  Bombay,  i8th 
June  1878. 

The  family  arms  are — Az.,  on  a  chevron  arg.,  between  three  urns  of  the  last, 
therefrom  issuant  flames  proper,  as  many  bees  volant,  also  proper.  Crest. — A 
ship  under  sail  at  sea,  in  front  thereof  an  anchor  fessewise,  all  proper.  Motto. — 
Consequitur  quodcunque  Petit. 

Residence. — Petit  Hill,  Malabar  Hill,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  417 


PHALTAN,  MADHOJI  RAO  JANRAO  NAIK  NIMBALKAR, 

Deshmukh  and  Naik  Nimbdlkar  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  5th  November  1838;  succeeded  to  the^a^z  as  a  minor  7th  December 
1841,  and  installed  as  ruler  26th  March  i860.  Belongs  to  a  very  ancient 
Mahratta  (Hindu)  family,  descended  from  Jagdro  Rao  alias  Nimbraj,  who 
held  Phaltan  under  the  Muhammadan  Kings  of  Bijapur ;  from  whom  the 
present  Deshmukh  and  Naik  Nimbalkar  is  twenty-second  in  descent  The 
latter  title  was  derived  from  the  Mughal  Emperors  of  Delhi.  The  late 
Deshmukh  Janrao  died  without  issue  in  1841 ;  whereon  his  widow,  Sahebjibdi, 
adopted  the  present  Chief,  and  a  nazar  of  a  large  amount  was  paid  on  the 
occasion  to  the  Rd,ja  of  Satara,  of  which  State  Phaltan  was  a  feudatory.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  397  square  miles;  its  population  58,085,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Chief  was  appointed  a  Member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Bombay 
in  1878,  and  served  till  1880.  His  son  and  heir  is  Venkatrao  Naik 
Nimbalkar. 

Residence. — Phaltan,  Sitdra,  Bombay. 

PIARI  LAL,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893.     Is  the 
Inspector  of  Schools  of  the  Jalandhar  Division,  Punjab. 
Residence. — Jdlandhar,  Punjab. 

PIARI  LAL,   LALA,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Delhi,  Punjab. 

PIARI  MOHAN  MUKHARJI,  C.S.I.,  Rdjd. 

Born  1 7th  September  1 840.  The  title  of  Raja  was  conferred  on  1 6th 
February  1887,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the 
reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  At  the  same  time  the  Raja  was  created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India,  in  recognition 
both  of  his  own  eminent  services  to  the  State,  of  the  position  of  his  family  as 
Zaminddrs  of  Uttarpara,  and  of  the  great  public  services  of  his  late  father. 
Is  the  son  and  heir  of  the  late  Babu  Jai  Krishna  Mukharji  (better  known  as 
"  Joy  Kissen  Mookerji " — as  the  Raja  also  is  known  as  "  Peary  Mohun 
Mookerji "),  Za7ninddr  of  Uttarpara,  who  was  renowned  throughout  India 
for  his  splendid  public  spirit,  his  large  charities,  and  his  liberal  encourage- 
ment of  education.  Belongs  to  a  Kulin  Brahman  family  of  the  highest 
rank.  Was  educated  in  the  University  of  Calcutta,  where  he  graduated 
M.A.  and  B.L.  in  1862.  Having  served  on  Committees  from  1865  to 
1879,  was  appointed  a  Member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Bengal  in  1879. 
Was  appointed  a  Member  of  the  Viceroy's  Legislative  Council  in  1884,  and 
reappointed  in  1886,  in  which  capacity  he  took  a  prominent  part  in  the 
discussions  on  the  Bengal  Tenancy  Bill,  which  drew  the  following  remarks 
from  the  Official  Member  in  charge  of  the   Bill,    Sir    Steuart    C.    Bayley, 

2  E 


4i8  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

Lieutenant  -  Governor  of  Bengal :  "  And  though  the  death  of  our 
lamented  colleague,  Rai  Kristodas  Pal  Bahddur,  in  the  middle  of  our  dis- 
cussions, was  a  grievous  loss  to  them  (the  Bengal  Zaminddrs),  and  indeed  to 
all  of  us,  yet  their  interests  could  hardly  have  found  a  better  representative 
than  in  his  successor,  who,  with  inflexible  constancy  and  even  a  more  perfect 
knowledge  of  detail  than  his  predecessor,  contested  every  inch  of  ground,  and 
displayed  a  temper  and  ability  which  showed  how  wisely  the  British  Indian 
Association  had  made  their  selection."  Is  honourably  known  as  one  of  the 
leading  landowners  of  Bengal. 
Residence. — Uttarpira,  Bengal. 

PIMPLADEVI,  NAIK  DONGRIA  walad  KAJLYA,  Naik  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1850.  Belongs  to  a  Bhil  (aboriginal)  family.  The  area  of  the 
State,  which  is  one  of  the  Dang  States  of  Khandesh,  is  about  4  square  miles ; 
its  population  134,  chiefly  Bhils. 

Residence. — Pimpladevi,  Khdndesh,  Bombay. 

PIMPRI,  NAIK  KBSAVRAO  walad  TRIMBAK,  Naik  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1868.  Belongs  to  a  Bhil  (aboriginal)  family.  The  area  of  the 
State,  which  is  one  of  the  Dang  States  of  Khindesh,  is  about  73  square 
miles;  its  population  3572,  chiefly  Bhils. 

Residence. — Pimpri,  Khindesh,  Bombay. 

PINDAYA,  MAUNG  PO  KIN,  Ngwegunhmu  of 
A  Ruling  Chief 

The  Ngwegunhmu  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  of  Burma.  Pindaya 
has  an  area  of  about  250  square  miles;  its  population  consists  almost 
entirely  of  Shans. 

Residence. — Pindaya,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

PINHMI,  MAUNG  THA  DAUNG,  Ngwegunhmu  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Ngwegunhmu  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  of  Burma,  with  an 
.  area  of  about  1 5  square  miles.  Its  population  consists  almost  entirely  of 
Shans. 

Residence. — Pinhmi,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

PIPLIA,  RAWAT  AGHAL  SINGH,  Rdwat  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1833  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1863.  The  population  of  the 
State  is  583,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rawat  belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family. 

Residence. — Piplia,  Western  Md.lw^,  Central  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  419 

PIPLIANAGAR,  MAKHDUM  BAKHSH,  Chief  of . 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Succeeded  to  the  ^«i/2  26th  October  1831.  Is  a  co-sharer  with  Rahim 
Bakhsh  in  the  Chiefship  of  this  State,  which  contains  a  population  of  716, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Chiefs  are  descendants  of  Rajan  Khan,  brother  of  the 
Pindari  leader  Chitu  (see  Jabria  Bhil  and  Khajuria),  who  received  from  the 
British  Government,  on  the  settlement  of  Malwa,  \ht,  jdgirs  of  Piplianagar, 
Khajuria,  Jabria  Bhil,  and  Jabria.  On  his  death  these  jdgirs  were  made 
perpetual,  and  divided  among  his  five  sons. 

Residence. — Piplianagar,  Bhopdl,  Central  India. 

PIPLIANAGAR,  RAHIM  BAKHSH,  Chief  of . 
A  Ruling  Chief 

Succeeded  to  the ^a^z  26th  October  1831.  Is  a  co-sharer  with  Makhdum 
Bakhsh  in  the  Chiefship  of  this  State.  For  an  account  of  the  family  see 
under  the  heading  of  Piplianagar,  Makhdum  Bakhsh ;  see  also  Jabria  Bhil 
and  Khajuria. 

Residence. — Piplianagar,  Bhopdl,  Central  India. 

PIPLODA,  THAKUR  KESRI  SINGH,  Thdkur  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1872  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  8th  November  1888. 
Belongs  to  an  ancient  Doria  Rajput  family,  claiming  descent  from  Sadal 
Singh,  who  served  under  Mahmud  Khilji,  the  Muhammadan  King  of 
Mandu,  and  received  from  him  \kit.  jdgir  of  Piploda  in  Malwa  as  a  reward 
for  his  valour  and  success  in  the  field.  Thirteenth  in  descent  from  Sadal 
Singh  was  the  late  Dulai  Singh,  Thakur  of  Piploda,  who  held  the  title  of 
Maharaj  Rawat,  and  succeeded  to  the  ^a^/ on  30th  November  1863.  He 
died  in  1888,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  the  present  Thakur. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  60  square  miles;  its  population  is  14,175,  chiefly 
Hindus. 

Residence. — Piploda,  Western  Mdlw^,  Central  India. 

PIR  BAKHSH  KHAN,  SUBAHDAR-MAJOR,  Sarddr  Bahadur, 

Khdn  Bahadur. 

Born  1834.  The  title  of  Sardar  Bahadur  was  conferred  on  21st  Novem- 
ber 1882,  and  that  of  Khan  Bahadur  on  ist  June  1888,  as  personal  dis- 
tinctions, in  recognition  of  his  eminent  military  services.  Has  been  a 
distinguished  oflicer  of  the  2nd  and  3rd  Baluchi  Regiments,  with  an  honour- 
able service  of  thirty -two  years,  having  received  the  three  medals  of  the 
Persian,  Afghan,  and  Egyptian  wars.  With  the  title  of  Sardar  Bahddur  he 
had  the  honour  of  receiving  the  Gold  Star  at  the  hands  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty  the  Empress ;  and  he  also  received  the  Egyptian  Star  from 
His  Highness  the  Khedive  of  Egypt.  Was  one  of  Lord  Roberts's  officers  in 
the  famous  march  from  Kabul  to  Kandahar,  for  which  he  received  the  Star. 
He  served  also  in  the  China  war.     Is  married,  and  has  issue  one  daughter. 

Residence. — Larkina,  Sind. 


420  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


PIR  BAKHSH  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India. 

Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

PIRTHI  SINGH  (of  Nadaun),  Midn. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mian  being  a  younger  brother  of  the  Rajd 
Amar  Chand  of  Nadaun  (^.w.),  and  son  of  the  late  Raja  Sir  Jodbhir  Singh, 
K.C.S.I.,  brother-in-law  of  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore. 

Residence.- — ^Nadaun,  Kdngra,  Punjab. 


PITHAPUR,  SRI  RAJA  RAO  VBNKATAKUMARA  SURTA 

RAO,  Rdjd  of. 

Born  1885.  Belongs  to  a  family  long  settled  as  large  Zaminddrs  and  land- 
owners in  the  Godavari  district,  Madras.  Is  the  son  of  the  late  Rdjd  Gan- 
gadhara  Rama  Rao  of  Pithapur,  who  received  the  title  of  Raja  from  the 
British  Government  in  the  year  1877.  In  1873  the  late  Rajd,  adopted  a 
son,  Shri  Rajd  Rao  Venkatasurya  Mahipathi  Rama  Krishna  Rao  Bahadur 
(son  of  the  Raja  of  Venkatagiri,  q.v.\  born  1858.  The  late  Raja  died  on 
22nd  July  1890,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  present  Rajd  as  a  minor,  the 
estates  being  under  the  management  of  the  Court  of  Wards. 

Residence. — Pithapur,  Goddvari,  Madras. 

PITHARI,  THAKUR  BAKHTAWAR  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  i860;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  October  1887.  The  State  is  one 
of  the  feudatories  of  Indore. 

Residence. — Pithdri,  Indore,  Central  India. 

PITTAPUR  (or  Pithapuram),  Rdjd  of 
See  Pithapur. 

PIYAGPUR,  RAJA  BHUP  INDRA  BIKRAMA  SINGH,  Rdjd  of 

Born  31st  January  1863  ;  succeeded  his  father,  Rdjd.  Narpat  Singh,  22nd 
May  1882.  Belongs  to  a  Janwar  family,  descended  from  Prdg,  who  founded 
Prdgpur,  now  called  Piydgpur.  For  other  branches  of  the  great  Janwar 
family,  see  (i)  Indar  Kunwdr,  Maharani  of  Balrdmpur;  (2)  Achal  Singh, 
Rdjd  of  Kaimahra;  (3)  Kishan  Datt  Singh,  Rdjd  of  Oel ;  and  (4)  Narpat 
Singh,  Rdjd  of  Gangwal.  The  important  Raj  of  Ikauna  was  also  the  appanage 
of  the  head  of  the  Janwars  for  some  centuries,  but  was  confiscated  for  rebel- 
lion after  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  One  of  Prdg's  descendants,  Himmat  Singh, 
obtained  the  title  of  Rdjd  from  Asaf-ud-dauld,  and  the  title  was  recognised 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  421 

by  Government  as  hereditary  in  1864.     Raja  Himmat  Singh  was  eventually 
killed  by  R£ja  Krishna  Prasad  Singh  of  Gangwal,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Rdjd  Narpat  Singh,  the  father  of  the  present  Rija. 
Residence. — Piyigpur,  Bahraich,  Oudh. 

PO  HMYIN,  MAUNG,  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  29th  May  1886.  It  is 
indicated  by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name,  and  means  "Recipient  of 
the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour." 

Residence. — Rangoon,  Burma. 

PO  KA,  MAUNG,  Thuye-gaung  Ngweda  ya  Min. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  1st  June  1885.  It 
is  indicated  by  the  letters  T.D.M.  after  the  name,  and  means  "Recipient  of 
the  Silver  Sword  for  Bravery." 

Residence. — Mingyan,  Burma. 

PO,  MAUNG,  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  29th  May  1886.  It  is 
indicated  by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name,  and  means  "Recipient  of 
the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour." 

Residence. — Hauthawadi,  Burma. 


PO  O,  MAUNG,  Thuye-gaung  Ngweda  ya  Min. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  24th  May  1889.  It 
is  indicated  by  the  letters  T.D.M.  after  the  name,  and  means  "Recipient  of 
the  Silver  Sword  for  Bravery." 

Residence. — W.  Pagi,  Burma. 


POL,  RAO  PRATHISINGHJI  HAMIESINGHJI,  Rao  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1872;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  24th  October  1889. 
Belongs  to  the  illustrious  Rahtor  Rajput  (Hindu)  family  of  Idar,  descended 
from  Sonakji,  second  son  of  Jai  Chand,  last  Rd,htor  Emperor  of  Kanauj. 
For  twenty-six  generations  the  descendants  of  Sonakji  were  Raos  of  Idar ; 
but  in  1656  the  Rao  Jagannith  was  driven  out  by  the  Muhammadans,  and 
the  family  then  established  themselves  in  the  mountainous  district  of  Pol, 
between  Gujarat  in  Bombay  and  the  Udaipur  (Mewar)  State  in  Rajputana. 
The  late  Rao  of  Pol,  Hamirsinghji  Gulabsinghji,  succeeded  to  the  gadi 
in  1864,  and  dying  in  1889,  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Rao. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  1050  square  miles;  its  population  is  6629,  chiefly 
Hindus.     The  Rao  maintains  a  military  force  of  10  cavalry  and  12  infantry. 

Residence. — Pol,  Mihi  Kintha,  Bombay. 


422  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


POPAT  VBLJI  (of  RAjkot),  Rao  Bahddur. 

Bom  17th  February  1829.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  6tli  February  1874,  for  special  services  in  capturing  outlaw 
Waghers  in  Kdthiawdr.  The  Rao  Bahddur  belongs  to  the  Modh  Wania 
family. 

Residence. — Kdthidwir,  Bombay. 


PORBANDAR,  HIS  HIGHNESS  RANA  SHRI  VIKRAMATJI 
KHIMAJI,  Rand  of. 

Born  ist  April  1819;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  20th  June  1831.  Belongs 
to  a  Jetwa  RAjput  (Hindu)  family,  claiming  descent  from  Hanumdn,  the 
monkey-god  of  the  Hindus,  and  possessing  authentic  records  of  their  history 
for  the  last  570  years  in  Kathiawar.  In  1807  the  State  came  under  British 
control.  It  possesses  three  harbours  on  the  coast ;  of  which  one,  Porban- 
dar,  has  a  considerable  trade.  The  area  of  the  State  is  636  square  miles; 
its  population  71,072,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  6741  Muhammadans. 
The  Rand  maintains  a  military  force  of  14  cavalry,  236  infantry,  and  113 
guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  1 1  guns.  He  has  a  son  and  heir,  Kumdr 
Bhausinghji. 

Residence. — Porbandar,  Kdthidwdr,  Bombay. 


PRABHU  NARAYAN  SINGH,  HIS  HIGHNESS  SIR,  K.C.I.E., 

Mahdrdjd  Bahddur. 

See  Benares,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

PRAMADA  BHUSAN  DEB  RAI  (of  Naldanga),  Rdjd. 
See  Naldanga,  Rdjd  of. 

PRAMADA  NATH  RAI,  Kumdr. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  in  recognition  of  his 
position  as  eldest  son  of  the  late  Raja  Pramada  Nath  Rai  of  Dighapatia  in 
the  Rdjshdhi  district,  Bengal.  Belongs  to  a  family  long  settled  as  Zaminddrs 
in  Rdjshdhi,  claiming  descent  from  Dayd  Ram  Rai,  said  to  have  been  created 
Rai  Raiyan  about  the  year  1750  a.d.  His  son  was  Jaganndth  Rai,  who 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Prdnndth  Rai.  The  son  and  successor  of  the 
latter  was  Rdjd  Prasanna  Nath  Rai  Bahddur,  who  was  created  Rdjd  Bahddur, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  in  the  Governor-Generalship  of  Lord  Dalhousie. 
His  son  was  the  late  Rdjd  Pramada  Ndth  Rai  Bahadur,  who  greatly  dis- 
tinguished himself  by  his  liberality  during  the  famine  of  1873-74.  He  also 
subscribed  Rs.  1,50,000  towards  the  establishment  of  the  Rdjshdhi  College 
at  Rdmpur  Bodlia.  He  was  a  Member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Bengal. 
He  left  three  sons — (i)  the  present  Kumdr,  Pramada  Ndth  Rai;  (2)  Midn 
Basanta  Kumdr  Rai ;  (3)  Midn  Sarat  Kumdr  Rai. 

Residence. — Dighapatia,  Rdjshdhi,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  423 


PRAN  KISHAN  GHOSH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  2nd  January  \l 
for  good  services  rendered  in  the  Finance  Department. 
Residence. — Chandarnagar,  Bengal. 


PRANSHANKAR  TRIPURASHANKAR,  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  24th  May  1889. 
Residence. — Ahmadabad,  Bombay. 

PRASANNA  CHANDRA  NTAYARATNA,  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

This  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th  February  1887, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty, 
for  eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar 
immediately  after  titular  Rajds.  The  Mahamahopadhyaya  is  one  of  the 
Professors  of  the  ancient  Sanskrit  University  of  Nadiya  (Nuddea)  in  Bengal. 

Residence. — Belpukar,  Nadiyi,  Bengal. 

PRATAP  SINGH  (of  Patan),  Rao. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Rao  belongs  to  the  same  family  as  that  of 
the  Rao  Bhopal  Singh  of  Sehora.  The  title  was  originally  conferred  by  the 
Emperor  of  Delhi,  through  the  Subahdar  Ghairat  Khan  of  Sagar. 

Residence. — Patan,  Sigar,  Central  Provinces. 

PRATAP  UDIT  NATH  SAHAI  DEO,  Mahdrdjd. 

Born  26th  March  1866.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  so  declared  on 
23rd  December  1872.  Belongs  to  a  very  ancient  family,  who  have  been 
Maharajas  of  Chota  (or  Chutia)  Nagpur  from  time  immemorial,  their  capital 
being  the  village  of  Chutia  in  Lohardaga  district.  They  are  descended, 
according  to  the  family  legends,  from  the  pandrik  ndga  or  sacred  serpent 
{see  Dalton's  Ethnology  of  Bengal,  pp.  165,  166).  The  Maharaja  succeeded 
to  the  title  and  estate  on  the  death  of  his  father,  the  late  Mahardja,  in  1872. 

Residence. — Lohdrdaga,  Chota  Ndgpur,  Bengal. 

PRATUL  CHANDRA  CHATTBRJI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Is  a  Fellow  of  the  Punjab  University,  and  received  the  title,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  25th  May  1892. 
Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 


424  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


PEBM  SINGH  (of  Miikerian),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  Is  the  grandson  of  Ruddu  Mai,  whose  sons, 
Sardar  Bur  Singh,  Sarddr  Budh  Singh,  and  Sardar  Sudh  Singh,  rose  to  power 
under  Mahd,rijd  Sher  Singh  of  Lahore.  When  the  Maharajd,  was  assassinated, 
Sardar  Budh  Singh  was  killed  on  the  spot,  and  his  cousin  was  severely 
wounded.  The  Sardar  Prem  Singh  is  the  son  of  the  late  Sardar  Sudh  Singh 
of  Mukerian,  who  died  in  1889,  and  the  nephew  of  the  Sarddr  Bur  Singh  of 
Mukerian  {q.v.) 

Residence. — Mukerian,  Hoshiirpur,  Punjab. 

PEBMCHAND  BARAL,  Rat  Bahddur. 

Born  1 8 14.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
ist  January  1889.  Is  a  son  of  the  late  Rup  Chand  Baral,  merchant,  of 
Calcutta.  Educated  at  the  Hindu  College,  Calcutta;  appointed  to  the 
service  of  Government  under  Sir  Charles  Trevelyan;  became  Deputy 
Magistrate  of  Alipur,  and  was  nominated  by  Government  as  a  Municipal 
Commissioner  of  Calcutta.  Is  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  an  Honorary 
Magistrate  ;  Honorary  Secretary  of  the  Savarnobdnik  Hitakdri  Sabhd,  and  of 
Raja  Rajendra  Mallik's  Charity.  The  Rai  Bahidur  married  in  1834,  and 
has  issue  six  sons,  of  whom  the  eldest  is  Nobin  Chand  Baral,  Esq.,  Zamindar, 
born  in  1844,  and  married  in  i860  to  the  daughter  of  the  late  Sagore  Dutt, 
a  well-known  philanthropist.  Mr.  Nobin  Chand  Baril  is  an  Honorary 
Magistrate  and  J.  P.  of  Calcutta,  an  elected  member  of  the  Calcutta  Munici- 
pality, and  a  nominated  member  of  that  of  North  Barrackpur,  and  is  a 
member  of  the  following  societies  : — Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  British  Indian 
Association,  Dalhousie  Institute,  Dalhousie  Dramatic  Club,  East  Indian 
Association  (life  member).  President  Town  Club  (for  athletic  sports),  and  the 
Attorney's  Association.  He  is  also  a  Freemason  of  high  standing — P.D. 
Grand  Registrar  of  District  Grand  Lodge  of  Bengal,  a  Life  Governor  of  the 
Bengal  Masonic  Association ;  and  Honorary  Secretary  of  the  Government- 
Aided  Bow  Bazar  School,  Calcutta. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

PRBMCHAND  KASANDAS,  Hao  Sakeb. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  15th  February  1886. 
Residence. — Kaira,  Bombay. 

PRBMPUR,  THAKUR  SURAJMALJI,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
Born  2 1  St  October  1849;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  3rd  October  1871. 
Belongs  to  a  family  that  claims  descent  from  Makwdna  Bhatti,  a  Makwina 
Rajput,  by  his  marriage  with  the  daughter  of  a  Koli  (aboriginal)  chieftain. 
One  of  his  sons  was  Waghaji,  Thakur  of  Prempur.  The  present  Thdkur  is 
eleventh  in  descent  from  him,  having  succeeded  his  cousin,  the  late  Thakur, 
Partdbsinghji,  in  1871. 

Residence. — Prempur,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  425 


PRIYA  SHANKAR  RAI,  Kumar. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i8th  July  1861. 
Is  the  son  of  the  late  Rajd  Shama  Shankar  Rai  (or  Chaudhri) ;  descended 
from  Pachu  Sarkar,  whose  son,  Kali  Shankar  Rai,  was  father  of  Tarini 
Shankar  Rai,  and  grandfather  of  the  late  Raja  Shama  Shankar  Rai.  The 
latter  obtained  the  title  of  Raja,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January 
1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India.  He  had  rendered  good  service  to  the  State  in  the  famine 
of  1873-74,  in  the  district  of  Dinijpur,  where  he  owned  large  estates. 

Residence. — Dacca,  Bengal. 


PUDUKOTA,  HIS  HIGHNESS  RAJA  MARTAND  BHAIRAVA 

TONDIMAN  BAHADUR,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1875;  succeeded  his  grandfather,  the  late  Raja  Ramachandra  Ton- 
diman,  15th  April  1886,  as  a  minor.  Belongs  to  an  ancient  Kallar  (Hindu) 
family,  whose  ancestors  have  borne  the  title  of  Tondiman  Raja  from  time 
immemorial,  and  have  ruled  in  Pudukota.  An  ancestor  of  the  Tondiman 
Raja  rendered  good  service  to  the  British  forces  in  the  siege  of  Trichinopoli 
in  1753  A.D.,  by  providing  supplies  and  other  aid,  and  obtained,  as  a  reward, 
the  grant  of  the  fort  and  district  of  Kilanelli  in  South  Tanjore.  To  the  late 
Raja  Ramachandra  Tondiman  Bahadur  a  sanad  was  given,  conferring  on  him 
the  right  of  adoption,  and  the  title  of  "  His  Excellency "  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction. The  area  of  the  State  is  1380  square  miles;  its  population 
302,127,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  8946  Muhammadans  and  11,372 
Christians.  His  Highness  the  Tondiman  Raja  maintains  a  military  force 
of  16  cavalry,  136  infantry,  and  27  guns;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  11 
guns. 

Residence. — Pudukota,  Madras. 

PULAKEALITATHIL  CHATTU  ACHCHHAN,  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Raja  being  commonly  known  as  "  the  Valiya 
Raja  of  Palghat." 

Residence. — Malabar,  Madras. 

PUNADRA,  MIAN  ABHESINGHJI  AMARSINGHJI,  Mian  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  6th  August  1863;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  12th  March 
1865.  Belongs  to  a  Jhala  Rajput  family,  converted  to  Islam;  claiming 
descent  from  Harisinghji,  who  was  in  the  service  of  Shah  Muhammad  Begara 
of  Gujarat,  and  became  a  Muhammadan  in  1483  a.d.  During  the  minority 
of  the  Mian,  the  State  was  administered  by  his  mother,  under  the  supervision 
of  the  Political  Agent  of  Mahi  Kantha.  Its  area  is  45  square  miles;  its 
population  3767,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Punadra,  Mdhi  Kintha,  Bombay. 


426  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


PURANDHAR  SINGH  (of  Matanpur  Belkhera),  Thdkur. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred  by  Rajd  Nizam 
Shah,  Gond  Raja  of  Mandla,  and  recognised  by  the  British  Government. 
The  grandfather  of  Thakur  Purandhar  Singh  rendered  good  service  during 
the  Mutiny  of  1857. 

Residence. — Matanpur  Belkhera,  Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 


PURANYA  PANTALU,  P.,  Rao  Bahadur. 

Born  1848.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist 
January  1889.  The  Rao  Bahadur  was  appointed  a  Deputy  Collector  in  1888, 
and  in  1889  he  became  the  Diwan  of  the  Maharaja  of  Jaipur,  in  the  Vizaga- 
patam  district,  Madras. 

Residence. — Jaipur,  Vizagapatam,  Madras. 


PURNO  CHANDAR  SINGH  (of  Kandi),  Rdjd. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  24th  May  1882. 
Residence. — Kandi,  Murshidabad,  Bengal. 

PURSHOTTAM  DAS,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  24th  May  1889. 
Residence. — Bilaspur,  Central  Provinces. 

PURSHOTTAM  NARATAN  BHAT,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  June  1888. 
Residence. — Amraoti,  Berar. 

PURUSHOTTAMA  AIYAR,  K.,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Born  1833.     The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  24th 
May  1889,  for  long  and  meritorious  service. 

Residence. — Bellary,  Madras. 

PUSAPATI  ANANDA  GAJAPATI  RAZ,  SIR,  G.C.I.B.,  Mahdrdjd. 
See  Vizianagram,  Mahdrdjd  of. 


PUSHEAR  PAL  (of  Askot),  Rdjwar. 

Born  1843.     The  title  is  hereditary.     The  Rajwar  (or  Rajbar)  is  a  Suraj- 

bansi  Rajput,  and  traces  his  descent  in  221  generations  from  Sri  Utapanna- 

patra,  the  founder  of  the  Solar  dynasty.     The  family  is  a  younger  branch  of 

that  of  the  Rajas  of  Katyuri — "  Rajbar  "  being  equivalent  to  "  Rajkumar," 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  427 

and  being  the  style  of  the  heir-apparent  among  the  Katyuris,  who  held  sway 
over  Kumaun  before  the  Chand  Raja  deprived  them  of  their  kingdom. 
They  came  from  Joshimath,  in  Garhwal,  in  very  early  times.  Abhaya  Deva, 
forty-ninth  in  descent  from  Salivahana  Deva,  was  the  first  to  leave  the 
Katyuri  valley  at  the  time  of  the  decline  of  the  Katyuri  power.  He  changed 
his  title  from  "  Deva  "  to  "  Pala,"  because  "  Deva  "  belonged  to  the  branch  of 
the  family  ruling  in  Katyuri.  When  Rudra  Chand  took  possession  of  Askot, 
he  allowed  the  Rajwar  of  Askot  to  retain  his  patrimony  as  a  Zaminddr  under 
the  Chand  Raj.  The  present  Rajwar  of  Askot  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate. 
Residence. — Askot,  Kumdun,  North-Western  Provinces. 


PWBHLA,   SAW  NYUN,  Ngwegunkmu  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Ngwegunhmu  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  of  Burma.  Pwehla 
has  an  area  of  about  100  square  miles;  its  population  consists  largely  of 
Shans. 

Residence. — Pwehla,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

QADIR.     See  Kadir. 

RABGUNDAI  RAGHUNATHA  RAO,  Biwdn  Bahadur. 
See  Raghunath  Rao,  R.,  Diwdn  Bahddur. 

RADHA  GOVIND  RAI  SAHBB,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  12th  March  1875, 
for  services  rendered  during  the  famine  of  1873-74. 
Residence. — Dindjpur,  Bengal. 

RADHA  EISHAN,  Rai. 

Born  1838.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  in  1859, 
in  recognition  of  the  good  service  rendered  by  his  father,  the  late  Duni 
Chand.  The  latter  was  the  Agent  of  the  Maharaja  of  Jammu  and  Kashmir 
stationed  at  Rawalpindi.  In  1857,  when  the  Mutiny  broke  out  in  Hindu- 
stan, Duni  Chand  accompanied  the  contingent  furnished  by  the  Maharaja  to 
Delhi,  where  he  died  of  cholera.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  Rai 
Radha  Kishan ;  who  has  two  sons — Milkhi  Chand  and  Ram  Chand. 

Residence. — Alawdlpur,  Jilandhar,  Punjab. 

RADHA  KISHAN  KAUL  (of  Amritsar),  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1887. 
Residence. — Kashmir. 


428  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


RADHA  MOHAN,  Rai. 

Born  1850.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  conferred,  it  is  said, 
on  Rai  Ishri  Parsed  Kayastha,  grandfather  of  the  present  Rai,  by  the  Nawdb 
Asaf-ud-dauM.  The  Rai  has  two  sons — Dwarka  Parsdd,  born  6th  September 
1882;  and  Mata  ParsM,  born  19th  June  1886. 

Residence. — Dirdganj,  Allahabad,  North-Western  Provinces. 


RADHA  PRASAD  SINGH,  SIR,  K.C.I.B.  (of  Dumraon), 

Mahdrdjd  Bahadur. 

See  Dumraon,  Mahdrdjd  of. 


RADHANPUR,  HIS  HIGHNESS  NAWAB  MUHAMMAD 
BISMILLAH  KHAN  BAHADUR  BABI,  Nawdb  of. 

Born  26th  April  1843  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  9th  October  1874. 
Belongs  to  a  Pathdn  (Muhammadan)  family,  famous  in  the  history  of 
Western  India  as  the  Bdbi  family,  which  has  given  ruling  Houses  to 
Junagarh  and  B^lasinor  as  well  as  to  Radhanpur.  Bahadur  Khdn  Babi  was 
appointed /az<7(/ffV  of  Thardd  by  the  Emperor  Shdh  Jahan,  and  his  son,  Sher 
Khd,n  Babi,  was  deputed  to  aid  Prince  Murad  Bakhsh  as  Governor  of 
Gujardt.  His  son,  Jafar  Kh^n  Babi,  in  1693  a.d.,  obtained  the  faujddri  of 
Radhanpur  and  other  districts,  with  the  title  of  Safdar  Khdn ;  in  1704  he 
was  also  appointed  Governor  of  Bijapur,  and  in  1706  of  Pdtan.  His  son, 
Khdn  Jahan,  received  similar  appointments  from  the  Emperor,  with  the  title 
of  Jawan  Marad  Khan,  which  was  continued  to  his  son,  Kamal-ud-din  Khan 
Bdbi,  who  also  seized  the  Governorship  of  Ahmadabad  after  the  death  of 
Aurangzeb.  He  was  forced  to  surrender  Ahmadabad  to  the  Mahrattas 
under  the  Peshwa  Raghunath  Rao  and  the  Gaekwdr  Ddmaji,  in  1753,  but 
he  was  allowed  to  retain  his  possessions  as  a  jdgirddr  under  'the  Mahratta 
Power.  In  1820  the  Nawab  of  Rddhanpur  obtained  British  protection,  as 
a  feudatory,  bound  to  render  military  service,  and  to  pay  tribute ;  but  the 
tribute  has  long  ago  been  remitted,  and  has  not  been  reimposed.  The  State 
has  an  area  of  1150  square  miles;  and  a  population  of  98,129,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  11,757  Muhammadans.  The  Nawab  maintains  a 
military  force  of  248  cavalry,  362  infantry,  and  10  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a 
salute  of  II  guns. 

Residence. — RMhanpur,  Bombay. 


RADHIKA  PRASAD  MUKHARJI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Belongs  to  a  Kulin  Brahman  family  of  Bengal.  Has  served  with  dis- 
tinction in  the  Public  Works  Department ;  and  received  the  title,  as  a 
personal  honour,  on  25th  May  1892. 

Residence. — Calcutta. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  429 


EADHIKA  PRASANNA  MUKHARJI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  1838.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th 
February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty.  Belongs  to  a  Kulin  Brahman  family  of  the  highest  rank. 
Son  of  Ananda  Chandra  Mukharji  of  Gosain  Durgapur  in  the  district  of 
Nuddea  (Nadiya),  Bengal.  Is  a  Zamindar,  and  Inspector  of  Schools, 
Presidency  Circle ;  educated  at  the  Krishnaghur  and  Presidency  Colleges  of 
the  Calcutta  University.  He  won  a  Junior  Scholarship  in  1854  and  a 
Senior  Scholarship  in  1855  (stood  at  the  head  of  all  the  candidates  from  the 
Colleges  of  Bengal).  Appointed  to  the  Government  Service  as  Deputy 
Inspector  of  Schools,  Nuddea,  in  1858;  published  Sdsthya-Raksd — the  first 
work  on  sanitation  in  any  Indian  vernacular — in  1863,  and  Bhubidyd  or 
Physical  Geography,  in  1868  ;  and  in  the  same  year  made  suggestions  for  the 
improvement  of  female  education  in  Bengal,  which  were  accepted  by 
Government.  In  1872  took  part  in  organising  the  first  Provident  Institution 
in  Bengal,  now  well  known  as  the  Hindu  Family  Annuity  Fund,  and  was  one 
of  its  Directors.  In  1877  appointed  Head  Master,  Hughli  Normal  School, 
and  in  1878  Assistant  Inspector  of  Schools,  Bhagalpur  division  j  in  1882 
published  a  note  advocating  the  substitution  of  "  Kaithi "  for  the  Persian 
character  in  the  Courts  of  Behar ;  in  the  same  year  was  appointed  Assistant 
Inspector  of  Schools,  Presidency  Division,  and  in  1884  Inspector  of  Schools, 
Presidency  Circle  (Class  IV.  Bengal  Educational  Service),  and  Secretary, 
Central  Text-book  Committee,  Bengal;  in  1885  was  appointed  a  Fellow  of 
the  University  of  Calcutta,  and  has  since  acted  on  various  University  Com- 
mittees and  Boards  of  Studies;  in  1886  a  Member  of  a  Government 
Committee  which  sat  at  Darjeeling  for  the  purpose  of  revising  the  assign- 
ments to  Government  schools  ;  was  appointed  in  1887  Member  and 
Secretary  of  a  Conference  for  revising  the  Rules  for  Grants-in-aid  to 
schools  and  extending  female  education ;  and  has  received  the  thanks  of 
Government  on  several  occasions  for  his  services.  Is  Member  of  the 
Bethune  School  Committee  ;  Member  and^  Secretary  to  the  Board  of 
Trustees,  Eden  Hindu  Hostel,  Calcutta ;  Member,  Useful  Literature  Society  ; 
Member,  Board  of  Visitors  of  the  Government  Engineering  College,  Sibpur ; 
Member,  Committee  of  Management  of  the  Indian  Association  for  the 
Cultivation  of  Science.  The  Rai  Bahadur  has  supported  a  High  English 
School  and  a  Girls'  School  in  his  native  town  ever  since  1859. 

Residences. — Calcutta,  and  Gosain  Durgapur,  Nadiy^,  Bengal. 


RAGHBIR  SINGH  (of  KalAlwdla),   Sarddr. 

Born  about  the  year  1877.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  belongs 
to  a  Jat  family  of  Sikh  Sardars,  being  the  representative  of  Sardar  Diwan 
Singh,  who  was  adopted  by  Sardar  Hari  Singh,  the  great  leader  of  the 
Bhangi  misl  or  confederacy,  and  inherited  half  the  possessions  of  that 
powerful  Chief  about  the  year  1760.  Diwan  Singh  was  succeeded  by 
Dhanna  Singh,  on  whose  death  the  estate  descended  to  Jodh  Singh. 
Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  made  war  on  him,  and  annexed  a  considerable  part 
of  his  territory ;  and  ultimately  the  Sardar  was  compelled  to  submit  and 
present  a  nazardna,  on  which  the  Maharaja  left  him  in  feudal  possession  of 


43° 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


a  \a.rge  j'dgir.  Sardar  Jodh  Singh's  only  child  was  the  RAni  Khem  Kaur, 
married  to  the  Prince  Khark  Singh,  afterwards  known  as  the  Maharajd  Khark 
Singh  j  and  on  Jodh  Singh's  death  the  management  of  the  Rdni's  jagir 
devolved  on  her  cousin,  Sardar  Amar  Singh,  son  of  Sardar  Chart  Singh  and 
nephew  of  Sardar  Jodh  Singh.  Sardar  Amar  Singh's  grandson  (son  of  Sardar 
Chanda  Singh)  was  the  late  Sardar  Bhagwan  Singh,  Kalalwala,  father  of  the 
present  Sardar  Raghbir  Singh.  He  was  an  Honorary  Magistrate  of  Kalal- 
wala, and  officiated  as  Extra  Assistant  Commissioner;  he  died  in  1885,  and 
was  succeeded  by  Sardar  Raghbir  Singh. 
Residence. — Kaldlwdla,  Sidlkot,  Punjab. 


RAGHBIR  SINGH  (of  Rura),  Rdjd. 

Born  5th  October  1878.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Rajd  being  a  Chief 
of  the  Sengar  clan  of  Rajputs,  and  descended  from  a  Sengar  Rajput  leader 
who  settled  in  the  district  of  Etawah  about  six  centuries  ago.  The  last  Raja 
in  the  direct  Kne  was  Raja  Kushal  Singh,  who  died  fifteen  years  before  the 
cession,  leaving  several  widows,  a  nephew  (Himanchal  Singh),  and  a  natural 
son  (Ghanshyam  Singh).  On  the  death  of  Kushal  Singh  the  property  was 
settled  first  with  Himanchal  Singh,  next  with  Rani  Bhadaurin  (one  of  the 
widows  of  Kushal  Singh),  next  with  Ghanshyam  Singh ;  and  finally,  on  an 
appeal  to  the  Privy  Council,  the  property  was  settled  with  Himanchal  Singh. 
He  died  shortly  afterwards,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  nephew,  Raja  Fateh 
Singh.  The  latter  in  1857  unfortunately  joined  the  rebels,  but  died  before 
he  could  be  brought  to  trial,  and  his  property  was  confiscated.  A  portion, 
however,  was  restored  to  his  son.  Raja  Raghunath  Singh.  The  latter  died 
in  1887,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  present  Raja. 

Residence. — Rura,  Pargand  Biduria,  Etd.wah,  North- Western  Provinces. 


The  Saniak  of  the  Chauhdn 
Rajputs,  called  Chakra,  used 
in  the  seal  and  for  signature. 

(A  circle  with  four  Trisulas  or 
Tridents  as  radii  at  the  car- 
dinal points.) 


RAGHUGARH,  RAJA  JAI  MANDAL 
SINGH,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1 821;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1857. 
Belongs  to  a  Chauhan  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The 
population  of  this  State,  which  is  included  within 
Gwahor  territory,  is  16,920,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Raghugarh,  Guna,  Central  India. 


RAGHUJI  RAO  (of  Deer),  Rdjd. 

Born  7th  November  1872.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Raja  being  the 
representative  of  the  old  Bhonsld  Rajas  (Mahrattas)  of  Nagpur,  his  father, 
Janoji  Saheb  Bhonsle,  having  been  adopted  by  Dariya  Bai,  Dowager  Rani  of 
the  last  Bhonsle  Raja  of  Nagpur,  Raghuji  III.  The  title  of  Raja  was 
originally  conferred  on  Madhoji  Bhonsld  by  the  Emperor  Akbar  Shah  of 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  431 

Delhi.  The  Bhonsl^  family  (some  account  of  which  is  given  under  the 
heading  "  Kolhapur,  Raja  of ")  claims  to  be  descended  from  the 
illustrious  "  Solar  race  "  of  the  Maharanas  of  Udaipur ;  and  from  the  time 
of  Sivaji  the  Great,  founder  of  the  Mahratta  Empire,  down  to  the  period  of 
the  decline  of  the  Mahratta  Power,  the  family  played  a  very  important  part 
in  Indian  history.  In  1707  a.d.  the  title  of  Sena  Saheb  Subah  was  bestowed 
on  Persoji  Bhonsl^  of  Nagpur  by  the  Raja  Sivaji  of  Satara.  In  1861  the 
British  Government  conferred  the  title  of  Raja  Bahadur  of  Deor  on  the  late 
Janoji  Saheb  Bhonsld,  father  of  the  present  Raja,  in  recognition  of  his 
position  as  the  adopted  son  of  the  Dowager  Rani ;  and  the  title  of  Raja  has 
been  made  hereditary. 

Residence. — Deor,  Nigpur,  Central  Provinces. 

RAGHUNATH  RAO,  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Rao  Saheb  being  one  of  the  representatives  of 
Rao  Vinayek  Rao,  Prime  Minister  of  the  last  Mahratta  ruler  of  Sagar.  The 
father  of  the  present  Rao  Saheb  was  the  Rao  Saheb  Venkata  Rao,  who 
occupied  for  some  time  the  position  of  a  Tahsildar  in  the  Chhatisgarh  division 
of  the  Central  Provinces. 

Residence. — Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 

RAGHUNATH  RAO  JAI  KRISHNA  RAO  DESHMUKH 

DBSHPANDE  KANGO  (of  Raver),  Rdjd. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Khdndesh,  Bombay. 

RAGHUNATH  RAO  KBSHAVRAO  (of  Sanda),    Gambhirrao. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Reside?ice. — Khdndesh,  Bombay. 

RAGHUNATH  RAO,  R,  Diwdn  Bahddur. 

Born  183 1.  Appointed  a  Deputy  Collector  in  the  Madras  Executive 
Service,  1859  ;  and  retired  on  pension  in  1888.  Was  granted  the  title  as  a 
personal  distinction,  in  recognition  of  his  eminent  public  services,  in  1877. 
Has  acted  as  Diwan  of  the  Kalahasti  Raj,  and  rendered  good  service  in 
many  other  important  capacities.  Appointed  a  Fellow  of  the  Madras  Uni- 
versity, 1882. 

Residence,  Madras. 

RAGHUNATH  SINGH  (of  Panchanpur),  Rao. 

Born  1855.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Rao  belongs  to  a  Bundela 
Rajput  family,  descended  from  the  Thakur  Pran  Singh.  He  has  two  sons — 
Jawahir  Singh,  born  22nd  November  1884,  and  Debi  Singh,  born  about  1887. 
Besides  the  Raj  of  Panchanpur,  the  Rao  holds  y^fg^W  in  the  States  of  Gwalior, 
Tehri,  and  Ajaigarh. 

Residence. — Lalitpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 


432  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

RAGHUNATH  SINGH  (of  Jaswan),  Mian. 

The  title  is  hereditary. 

Residence. — Jaswan,  Hoshidrpur,  Punjab. 


RAGHUNATH  SINGH  (of  Guler),  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Raja  is  the  son  of  Raja  Jai  Singh  of  Guler, 
in  the  Kangra  district,  Punjab.  Jai  Singh  was  the  brother  of  the  late  Raja 
Shamsher  Singh  of  Guler. 

Residence. — Guler,  Kdngra,  Punjab. 


RAGHUNATH  SINGH  (of  Amleta;),  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  31st  October  1879. 

Residence. — Ratlim,  Central  India. 

RAGHUNATH  TRIMBAK,  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  28th  July  1882. 
Residence. — B  ombay . 

RAHIM  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1838.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  13th 
March  1872.  Dr.  Rahim  Khan  belongs  to  a  Muhammadan  family  of 
Lucknow,  long  celebrated  for  its  learning;  descended  from  Muhammad 
Azim  Khan,  who  died  there  in  1729  a.d.  His  descendant  was  Fakir-uUa- 
Khan,  grandfather  of  the  Khan  Bahadur ;  he  maintained  an  Arabic  School 
at  his  own  cost  in  Lucknow.  He  died  in  1837.  His  son,  Yusaf  Khan, 
was  equally  noted  as  an  Arabic  scholar  at  Lucknow,  and  was  invited  by  the 
Governor-General's  Agent  in  Assam  to  become  the  Mir  Munshi,  and  the 
Superintendent  of  the  Oriental  College  at  Gauhati.  He  died  in  1856,  his 
son,  Rahim  Khan,  being  then  seventeen  years  of  age.  The  latter  was  edu- 
cated at  Dacca  College;  also  at  the  Medical  College,  Calcutta,  where  he 
became  a  Sub-Assistant  Surgeon  in  1858,  and  received  special  and  rapid 
promotion  from  Government  because  of  his  high  attainments.  In  i860  he 
was  appointed  to  the  Medical  School  of  Lahore,  where  he  had  greatly  dis- 
tinguished himself  by  introducing  a  knowledge  of  European  medical  science 
among  the  chief  hakims  and  native  physicians  of  the  Punjab.  Is  a  Fellow 
of  the  University  of  Lahore  ;  and  received  the  rank  of  Honorary  Surgeon  on 
I  St  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  The  Khan  Bahadur  has  three  sons — Sadr-ud- 
din  Khan,  born  1862;  Kamr-ud-din  Khan,  born  1870;  and  Badr-ud-din 
Khan,  born  1872. 

Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  433 


RAHMAN  ALI,  MATTT.AVT  (of  Allahabad),  Khdn  BaUdur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th  February  1887, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Rewah,  Central  India. 


RAIGARH  BARGARH,  RAJA  BHUP  DEO  SINGH,  RdjA  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1867  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  7th  June  1890.  Belongs  to  a  Gond 
(aboriginal)  family,  descended  from  Thakur  Daryao  Singh,  who  obtained  the 
title  of  Raja  from  the  Maharaja  Chhatar  Sal  of  Sambalpur  (who  reigned  from 
1622  to  1629)  for  military  services.  The  family  were  formerly  settled  in 
Bairagarh,  Nagpur  ;  whence  they  were  driven  out  by  the  Mahrattas,  and 
settled  first  at  Phuljir,  and  subsequently  at  Raigarh.  About  fifty  years  ago 
the  Raja  of  Raigarh  acquired  also  the  Chiefship  of  Bargarh.  The  late  Raja 
Ganshiam  Singh  succeeded  to  \!as.  gadim.  1863.  The  family  cognisance  or 
device  is  a  hawk  or  falcon,  which  appears  in  the  Raja's  seal,  and  is  also 
used  for  signature.  The  area  of  the  State  is  i486  square  miles;  its  popula- 
tion is  128,943,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Raigarh,  Sambalpur  District,  Central  Provinces. 


RAIRAKHOL,  RAJA  BISHAN  CHANDRA  JANAMUNI, 

Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1818;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1825.  Belongs  to  a  Kadambansi 
Rajput  family,  whose  ancestors  originally  came  from  Bonai,  and  settled  in 
Rairakhol  in  the  Sambalpur  district  in  very  early  times.  A  descendant 
obtained  the  title  of  Raja  in  1404  a.d.  from  the  Gajapati  Raja  of  Puri  in 
Orissa ;  and  from  him  the  present  Raja  is  fourteenth  in  descent.  The 
cognisance  or  crest  is  the  device  of  a  Kadamba-flower  (Nancha  Kadambd), 
used  in  the  Raja's  seal,  and  for  signature.  The  Raja  has  a  son  and  heir, 
named  Kjristi  Chandra,  who  bears  the  courtesy  title  of  Tikait  Babu.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  833  square  miles;  its  population  is  17,750,  chiefly 
Hindus. 

Residence. — Rairakhol,  Sambalpur  District,  Central  Provinces. 


RAJ  CHANDAR  DAS,  Rat  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  24th  July  1874. 
Residence. — Mdnbhum,  Bengal. 

RAJ  KUMAR  RAI,  Kumdr. 
The  title  is  personal,  in  recognition  of  his  position  as  son  of  a  Rija. 
Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

2  r 


434  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


RAJ  KUMAR  SARVADHIKARI,  Rai  BahAdur. 

A  son  of  the  famous  Sanskrit  scholar,  Professor  Sarvddhikari,  and  a 
Kulin  Brahman  of  the  highest  caste  and  ancient  descent.  He  obtained  the 
title  on  ist  January  1891,  for  eminent  services  to  the  State  and  the  public, 
rendered  as  Honorary  Secretary  of  the  British  Indian  Association. 

Residence. — 28  Mott's  Lane,  Calcutta. 

RAJ  KUMAR  SEN,  Rai  Bahadur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  2nd  January  1888, 
in  recognition  of  his  services  to  Government  in  the  Financial  Department. 
Residence. — Howrah,  Bengal. 

RAJ  KUMARI  DASI,  Rdni. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th  February  1887, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — 83  Upper  Chitpore  Road,  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

RAJ  SINGH  (of  Marh  Piparia),  Sawai  Rao. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 

RAJA  LAL,  Rai  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence. — 

RAJA  RAJA  VARMA  RAJA,  Rdjd. 

Born  1837.  The  title  is  hereditary,  according  to  the  Marumakkatayam 
law  of  inheritance,  common  to  this  family  with  those  of  the  other  Malabar 
Rdjd,s,  by  which  the  succession  is  with  the  offspring  of  its  female  members, 
amongst  whom  the  next  eldest  male  is  always  the  heir-apparent  of  the  Raja. 
The  members  of  this  family,  by  an  ancient  custom,  generally  marry  the  female 
members  of  the  family  of  His  Highness  the  Mahard,ja  of  Travancore.  Belongs 
to  a  Kshatriya  family,  that  ruled  in  ancient  times  from  the  Betetnad  river  in 
the  south  to  the  Polonad  in  the  north,  and  the  Rdja  is  commonly  styled  the 
Valiya  Rdji  of  Parapanad.  At  the  time  of  the  invasion  of  Malabar  by  Tippu 
Sultdn,  the  ruling  Raja  was  taken  prisoner  and  carried  to  Mysore.  The 
late  Rajd  Ithamer,  Valiya  Rdja  of  Parapanad,  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1875  ; 
and  on  his  death  was  succeeded  by  his  heir,  the  present  Rdjd. 

Residence. — Malabar,  Madras. 

RAJA  SINGH,  Sarddr. 
Born    1836.      The  title  is  hereditary.       Belongs  to  the  Mdn  family, 
originally  Rdjputs  inhabiting  the   country  about    Delhi ;    descended  from 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  435 

Sarddr  Karam  Singh,  son  of  Tdra  Singh.  Karam  Singh's  son,  Sardar  Shim 
Singh,  Min,  introduced  his  son,  Sardar  Fateh  Singh,  at  an  early  age  to  the 
notice  of  the  Mahardja  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore ;  and  when  the  Prince  Kharak 
Singh  was  a  few  years  old,  Fateh  Singh  was  appointed  specially  to  his  ser- 
vice. He  served  in  the  Kdngra  and  other  campaigns,  for  which  services  he 
received  a  considerable  jdgir  from  Prince  Kharak  Singh,  and  was  assassin- 
ated when  returning  from  Jammu,  whither  he  had  been  sent  on  certain 
negotiations  between  the  Lahore  Darbar  and  the  Rdja  GuMb  Singh  of 
Jammu.  He  left  two  sons — Sardar  Sardul  Singh,  Mdn,  and  Sardar  Joala 
Singh,  Mdn ;  of  whom  the  latter  was  the  father  of  the  Sardar  Raja  Singh. 
Sardar  Sardul  Singh  served  under  General  Ventura  in  the  Mandi  campaign, 
and  also  fought  in  the  campaign  on  the  Sutlej.  During  the  rebellion  of 
1848  and  the  Mutiny  of  1857  he  rendered  excellent  service  to  the  British 
Government.  Sardar  Jodia  Singh  was  succeeded  on  his  death  by  his  son, 
Sardar  Raja  Singh,  Man.  The  latter  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Gurbakhsh 
Singh. 

Residence. — Amritsar,  Punjab. 


RAJAB  ALI  KHAN  BAHADUR,  Aristu  /ah. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  19th  March  1886. 
Residence. — 


EAJABAZAR,  Hani  of.     See  Dharmraj  Kunwar,  Edni. 

RAJARAM  RAO,  TANJORE,  Rao  Bahddur,  Diwdn  Bahddur. 

These  titles  were  conferred  as  personal  distinctions ;  the  first  on  2nd 
January  1888,  the  second  on  24th  May  1889. 
Residence. — Madura,  Madras. 

RAJARAM  SHASTRI  BODAS  (of  Benares),  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

This  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th  February 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty,  for  eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in 
Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Rajas. 

Residence. — Bombay. 

RAJARATNA  MUDALIYAR,  P.,  Rat  Bahddur,  Diwdn  Bahddur. 

Bom  1839.  These  titles  were  conferred  as  personal  distinctions;  the 
first  on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign 
of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty;  the  second  on  20th  May  1890.  Was 
appointed  Secretary  to  the  Commissioner  of  Revenue  Settlement  in  Madras 
1887. 

Residence. — Madras. 


436  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


RAJBNDRA  NARAYAN  DEB,  RdjA  Bahadur. 

Born  June  1814.  The  title  was  conferred',  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
30th  April  1869,  in  recognition  of  his  position  as  son  of  the  late  Raja  Sir 
Radhdkanta  Deb  Bahidur.  Belongs  to  the  well-known  Sobha  Bdzdr  Rdj 
family  of  Calcutta,  whose  head  is  the  Mahdrdjd  Sir  Narendra  Krishna  Deb 
Bahidur  (^.w.)  The  Mahd,rdjd,  Nava  Krishna  Deb  Bahadur,  before  the  birth 
of  his  son,  the  Raja  Raj  Krishna  Deb  Bahadur,  adopted  his  nephew,  the 
Raja  Gopi  Mohan  Deb  Bahadur.  The  Raja  Gopi  Mohan's  son  was  the 
late  Raja  Sir  Radhakanta  Deb,  father  of  Raja  Rajendra  Narayan  Deb  Bahadur. 
The  latter  has  a  son  and  heir,  Kumar  Girindra  Narayan  Deb. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

RAJENDRA  NARAYAN  RAI  CHAUDHRI  (of  Bhawal), 
Rdjd  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  29th  May  1886,  in 
recognition  of  his  position  as  son  and  heir  of  the  late  Raja  Kali  Narayan  Rai 
Chaudhri  of  Bhawal.  Belongs  to  a  family  whose  ancestors  came  from 
Murshidabad.  Kishad-doz  Rai  settled  at  Chandona  in  the  Dacca  district ; 
and  his  son,  Janaki  Nath  Rai,  received  a  grant  of  the  Bhawal  Zaminddri,  and 
assumed  the  title  of  Chaudhri.  His  grandson,  Jaideb  Rai  Chaudhri,  removed 
to  the  present  family  residence  at  Jaidebpur.  From  him,  the  sixth  Zamindar. 
in  lineal  descent.  Kali  Narayan  Rai  Chaudhri,  was  created  a  Raja  Bahadur 
in  October  1875,  for  his  eminent  public  services  during  the  famines  of 
1865-66  and  1873-74,  and  for  his  general  liberality  and  public  spirit.  On 
his  death  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Raja  Bahadur. 

Residence. — ^Jaidebpur,  Dacca,  Bengal. 

RAJBNDRA  NATH  MITRA,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th  February 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 


RAJENDRA  SINGH  (of  Pitorha),  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred  by  the  Raja  of 
Mandla.  Belongs  to  a  Gond  family,  descended  from  Himat  Singh,  the  Gond 
Raja  of  Gaurjhanur.  His  son,  Durga  Singh,  seized  Deori  with  its  strong 
fort  in  the  year  17 13  a.d.,  but  was  subsequently  driven  out  and  killed  by  the 
forces  of  the  Peshwa.  His  son,  the  Raja  Ajit  Singh,  obtained  some  territory 
by  grant  from  the  Mahrattas ;  and  a  further  grant  was  made  to  his  son,  the 
Raja  Kirat  Singh.  The  latter  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Raja  Balwant 
Singh ;  and  he  by  his  son,  the  late  Raja  Debi  Singh,  father  of  the  present 
Raja.  Raja  Debi  Singh  was  born  in  1843;  ^nd  on  his  death  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son,  the  present  Raja. 

Residence. — Pithora,  Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  437 


RAJBNDRA  SINGH  (of  KAthgarh),  Sarddr  Bahddur. 

Born  1843.  The  title  of  Sardar  is  hereditary;  that  of  Sardar  Bahadur 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  2nd  January  1888.  Belongs  to 
a  Jat  family  of  Sikh  Sarddrs,  whose  ancestors  came  from  the  village  of  Sultan 
Vind  near  Amritsar.  Sardar  Chanda  Singh  took  possession  of  Sultan  Vind 
on  the  death  of  Adwa  Beg  Khan,  the  Mughal  Governor,  and  built  a  fort 
there.  In  1759  a.d.  he  seized  Kathgarh  ;  but  subsequently  the  family  came 
under  the  power  of  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh.  Sardar  Chanda  Singh's 
grandson  was  the  late  Sardar  Khushal  Singh ;  who  on  his  death  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son,  the  present  Sardar  Bahadur. 

Residence. — Kdthgarh,  Hoshidrpur,  Punjab. 


RAJGARH,  BHUMIA  CHAIN  SINGH,  Bhumid  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1839;  succeeded  to  \!a^  gadi  1864.  Belongs  to  a  Bhilala  family, 
said  to  be*descended  from  the  marriage  of  a  Rajput  with  the  daughter  of  a 
Bhil  Chief     The  population  of  the  State  is  706,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Rdjgarh,  Bhopiwar,  Central  India. 


RAJGARH,  HIS  HIGHNESS  RAJA  BALBHADAR  SINGH, 

Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1857;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  6th  July  1882.  Belongs,  to  the 
Umat  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  descended  from  the  Hindu  Emperor  Vikrama- 
ditya,  through  the  famous  Raja  Bhoj.  The  territory  called  Umatwara,  includ- 
ing the  existing  States  of  Rajgarh  and  Narsinghgarh,  was  conquered  by  the 
Umat  Rajputs  during  the  decline  of  the  Mughal  Power.  In  1448  the  Chief 
of  Umatwara  received  the  title  of  Rdwat;  and  in  1681  the  Rawat's  son,  who 
was  also  his  Diwdn  or  Prime  Minister,  compelled  him  to  divide  the  State, 
the  Diwdn  taking  Narsinghgarh,  which  has  ever  since  been  a  separate  prin- 
cipality— Rajgarh  ultimately  becoming  tributary  to  Gwalior,  whilst  Narsingh- 
garh became  tributary  to  Indore.  In  1 8  7 1  the  Rawat  Moti  Singh  became 
a  convert  to  Islam,  and  with  the  permission  of  Government  assumed  the 
title  of  Nawab  and  the  name  of  Muhammad  Abdul  Wasih  Khan.  He  died 
in  1880,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Bakhtawar  Singh,  father  of  the  pre- 
sent Raja,  who  succeeded  in  his  turn  on  the  death  of  Bakhtawar  Singh  in 
1882.  The  present  Chief  belongs  to  the  ancestral  Hindu  creed,  and  has 
been  received  back  by  his  brother-chiefs  to  his  ancestral  position  as  a  Chief  of 
the  Umat  clan  of  Rajputs.  The  area  of  the  State  is  655  square  miles;  its 
population  is  118,185,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  5830  Muhammadans, 
and  717s  belonging  to  aboriginal  tribes.  The  Raja  maintains  a  military  force 
of  300  cavalry,  360  infantry,  and  6  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  11 
guns. 

Residence. — Rdjgarh,  Bhopdl,  Central  India. 


438  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


RAJKOT,  THAKUR  SAHBB  LAKHAJI  BAWAJI, 

Thdkur  Saheb  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1856;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  i6th  April  1890.  Belongs  to  the 
distinguished  Jareja  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  that  has  given  ruling  Houses  to 
Kutch,  Nawanagar,  and  Morvi  {g.v.)  The  Rajkot  House  is  an  offshoot  of 
that  of  Nawanagar,  its  founder,  Vibhaji,  having  been  a  grandson  of  Jam 
Sataji,  Jam  of  Nawanagar.  The  present  Thakur  Saheb  was  educated  at  the 
Rajkumar  College  of  Rdjkot,  his  capital,  which  is  the  alma-mater  of  most 
of  the  younger  Princes  of  Western  India.  The  State  has  an  area  of  282 
square  miles;  and  a  population  of  40,527,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
6775  Muhammadans.  The  Thakur  Saheb  maintains  a  military  force  of  40 
cavalry,  310  infantry,  and  8  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns. 

Residence. — Rdjkot,  K^thiiwdr,  Bombay. 

RAJKRISHNA  SINGH  (of  Susang),  Mahdrdjd. 
See  Susang,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

RAJPAR,  RAWAL  HIMATSINGHJI,  Rdwal  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1879  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  23rd  April  1889.     Belongs 
to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.     The  area  of  the  State  is  i  square  mile. 
Residence. — R^jpar,  Rewd  Kintha,  Bombay. 

RAJPARA,  JAREJA  ASHAJI  BHIMJI,  Tdlukddr  of 
A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1846;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  25th  April  1884.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  area  of  the  State  is  a  little  over  i  square 
mile;  its  population  2094,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Rdjpira,  H^Mr,  Kithidwdr,  Bombay. 

RAJPIPLA,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARANA  GAMBHIRSINGHJI, 

JR.djd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1847  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  i860.  Belongs  to  a  Gohel  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family,  claiming  descent  from  Salivahana.  About  the  year  1470 
A.D.,  according  to  the  family  traditions,  Chokarana,  son  of  Raja  Saidawat  of 
Ujjain,  having  quarrelled  with  his  father,  left  Ujjain  and  established  himself 
at  Pipla,  in  the  hills  to  the  west  of  Nandod,  the  present  capital  of  this  State. 
His  only  daughter  married  Makheraj,  a  Gohel  Riijput  Chief  from  the  island 
of  Perim  in  the  Gulf  of  Cambay ;  and  of  the  two  sons  of  this  marriage,  Dun- 
garji  founded  Bhaunagar,  whilst  Gemarsinghji  succeeded  Chokarana  at  Pipla ; 
and  his  descendants  have  been  Ranas  and  Maharanas  of  this  State,  with 
various  vicissitudes,  from  the  end  of  the  15  th  century  to  the  present  day. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  439 

In  1821  there  was  a  disputed  succession,  and  the  late  Maharana  Verisalji 
was  placed  on  the  gadi  by,  the  British  Power.  He  was  ruler  for  nearly  forty 
years;  and  then,  in  i860,  abdicated  in  favour  of  his  only  son,  the  present 
Maharana.  The  area  of  the  State  is  15 14  square  miles;  its  population  is 
114,756,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  5161  Muhammadans  and  61,784 
Bhils  and  members  of  other  aboriginal  tribes.  The  Maharana  maintains  a 
military  force  of  77  cavalry,  443  infantry,  and  23  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a 
salute  of  1 1  guns. 

Residence. — Nindod,  Rijpipla,  Rewd  K£ntha,  Bombay. 

RAJU  SHASTRITAR,  M.,  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

Born  1815.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th 
February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty,  for  eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take 
rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Rajds. 

Residence. — Mannirgudi,  Tanjore,  Madras. 

RAKHALDAS  NTAYARATNA,  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th  February  1887, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty, 
for  eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar 
immediately  after  titular  Rajas. 

Residence. — Bhdtpdra,  Bengal. 

RAM  AUTAR  SINGH,  LALA,  Rat  Bahadur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  21st  February  1884, 
for  services  in  connection  with  the  Railway  Mail  Department. 
Residence. — Calcutta. 

RAM  CHAND  (of  Akalgarh),  Diwdn. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Akalgarh,  Gujr^nwdla,  Punjab. 

RAM  CHAND  (of  Himmodh),  Thdkur. 

Bom  30th  November  18 19.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been 
originally  conferred  by  the  Mughal  Emperors  of  Delhi,  and  confirmed  by  the 
British  Government.  One  of  the  former  Thakurs  of  Himmodh  also  obtained 
the  title  of  Tarafddr  from  the  Peshwa,  together  with  a  grant  of  lands  rent- 
free  ;  and  this  latter  grant  was  confirmed  by  the  British  Government.  The 
Thakur  has  an  adopted  son  and  heir,  Kundan  Ldl,  alias  Sita  Prasdd 
Tarafdar. 

Residence. — Himmodh,  Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 

RAM  CHARAN  DAS,  Rai  Bahadur. 

A  Banker  and  Honorary  Magistrate  of  Allahabad.      Was  granted  the 
title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893. 
Residence. — Allahabad,  North-Western  Provinces. 


44°  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INlilA 

RAM  DAS  RAI  CHAUDHEI,  Rai  BaMdur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th  February  1887, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Belgharia,  Bengal. 

RAM  DATT  (of  Murwara),  Thdkur. 

,5?'  The  title  is  hereditary.     The  Thakur  is  Tdlukddr  of  Murwdra,  an  estate 
comprising  thirty-one  villages. 

Residence. — Murwira,  Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

RAM  GATI  MUKARJI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Has  long  been  a  distinguished  officer  of  the  railway  branch  of  the  Public 
Works  Department,  and  has  done  excellent  service,  both  famine  and  other, 
while  Manager  of  the  Nalhdti  State  Railway.  Received  the  title  on  ist 
January  1891. 

Residence. — Nalhdti,  Bengal. 


RAM  KISHAN,  LALA  (of  Lahore),  Rai 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1887. 
Residence. — Kashmir. 

RAM  KISHAN  DAS,  Rai  BaMdur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1886. 
Residence. — Delhi,  Punjab. 

RAM  KRISHNA  TARELA.LANKAR,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Has  rendered  good  service  to  Government,  and  received  the  title,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  25th  May  1892. 

Residence. — Hughli,  Bengal. 

RAM  LAL  CHAKRAVARTTI,  Rai  Bahddur. 
Born  30th  May  1843.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  1 2th  November  1888,  for  eminent  medical  services  in  connection  with 
Lady  Lyall's  Medical  School,  Lucknow.  The  Rai  Bahddur  belongs  to  a 
Brdhman  family  of  high  rank  in  Bengal,  and  holds  the  rank  of  Assistant 
Surgeon. 

Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 

RAM  NARAYAN  DAS,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  7th  January  1869, 
for  distinguished  services  in  the  Medical  Department. 
Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  44i 


RAM  NARAYAN  SINGH  (of  Kharindwa),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  belongs  to  the  distinguished  Sikh 
family  descended  from  Sarddr  Khushal  Singh,  who  seized  the  town  of 
Jalandhar,  and  made  large  conquest  in  the  Jilandhar  country  about  the  year 
1756.  His  grandson,  Sardar  Lai  Singh,  was  the  father  of  Sardar  Rim 
Narayan  Singh. 

Residence. — Kharindwa,  Ambila,  Punjab. 

RAM  NATH,  Diwdn. 

Born  1844.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Brahman  family  of 
Kashmir ;  descended  from  the  Rajd  Dina  Nath,  who  has  been  styled  "  the 
Talleyrand  of  the  Punjab,"  and  was  one  of  the  most  remarkable  men  who 
rose  to  power  in  the  latter  days  of  the  Sikh  Empire.  During  the  latter 
portion  of  the  reign  of  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh,  Raja  Dina  Nath  was 
consulted  on  every  occasion  of  importance,  and  he  retained  his  influence 
during  the  succeeding  reigns.  After  the  Sutlej  campaign  (the  first  Sikh  war) 
he  was  appointed  a  Member  of  the  Council  of  Regency,  and  in  1847 
received  the  title  of  Raja  of  Kalanaur.  Diwan  Ram  Nath  is  his  grandson, 
and  is  an  Extra  Assistant  Commissioner  in  the  Punjab  Commission.  He 
has  a  son  and  heir,  Kelas  Nath. 

Residence. — -Lahore,  Punjab. 

RAM  PARSHAD  (late  of  Patna),  Rai  Bahadur. 

Born  i8th  July  1830.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  ist  January  1889,  in  recognition  of  his  long  and  meritorious  services  as  a 
Judge.  He  rendered  good  service  during  the  time  of  the  Mutiny  of  1857, 
and  retired  on  pension  in  1886.      He  belongs  to  a  Kayastha  family. 

Residence. — Benares,  North- Western  Provinces. 

RAM  RANJAN  CHAKRAVARTTI   (of  Hetdmpur),  Raja  Bahadur. 

The  title  of  Rija  Bahadur  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist 
January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  Belongs  to  a  Brahman  family  of  high  rank, 
descended  from  Muralidhar  Chakravartti  of  Hetampur  in  Birbhum  district, 
Bengal.  His  son  was  Chaitanya  Charan  Chakravartti;  and  the  grandson, 
Bipra  Charan  Chakravartti,  of  the  latter  was  the  grandfather  of  the  present 
Rdja  Bahadur.  In  1875  the  title  of  Raja  was  bestowed  on  Rijd  Ram 
Ranjan  Chakravartti  Bahadur  as  a  reward  for  services  rendered  during  the 
famine  of  1873-74,  and  also  for  his  liberality  and  public  spirit  in  relieving 
the  poor  in  the  famine  of  1866-67.  The  Raja  of  Hetampur  has  three  sons — 
Kumar  Nritya  Niranjan  Chakravartti,  Satya  Niranjan  Chakravartti,  and 
Mahima  Ranjan  Chakravartti. 

Residence. — Hetdmpur,  Birbhum,  Bengal. 

RAM  RATAN  SBTH  (of  Mian  Mir),  Rat  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1877, 
on  the  occasion   of  the  Proclamation   of  Her   Most  Gracious   Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India.     His  father,  the  late  Bansi  Lai,  rendered  good  service  to 


442  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

the  Government  with  the  Sdgar  Field  Division  in  1859,  and  received  the 
title  of  Rai  Bahddur  as  a  reward  in  that  year.  He  has  since  died,  and  has 
been  succeeded  by  his  son,  Rai  Ratan  Seth  Bahddur,  who  has  made  large 
donations  to  deserving  objects  of  public  charity.  He  is  a  banker  of  Mian 
Mir. 

Residence. — Mian  Mir,  Lahore,  Punjab. 

RAM  SARAN  SINGH  (of  Kot  Khai),  Rdnd. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Simla,  Punjab. 

RAM  SHA,  Rdjd. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Rdja  being  the  descendant  and  representative 
of  the  ancient  Gond  Kings  of  Chanda.  He  succeeded  the  late  Gond  Raja, 
Gadosha,  who  was  born  about  the  year  1827,  and  was  the  great-grandson  in 
the  direct  line  of  Nilkantsha,  the  last  ruling  Gond  King.  He  possesses  a 
seal  granted  by  the  Emperor  of  Delhi  in  17 19  a.d.  to  his  ancestor,  Rdja 
Rdm  Singh,  in  which  the  latter  is  styled  "Rajd  Rim  Singh,  highest-class 
vassal  of  Muhammad  Ghizi,  Emperor."  The  Rdja  Ram  Sha  is  generally 
styled  "The  Gond  Rajd." 

Residence. — Chanda,  Central  Provinces. 

RAM  SHANKAR  SEN,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  1 6th  July  1829.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  when  he  also  was  awarded  a  Medal  of 
Honour.  Belongs  to  a  Vaidya  family  (medical  caste).  Educated  at  Comillah 
School  (Tipperah  district)  and  Dacca  College,  where  he  was  a  Senior  Scholar, 
1847-50.  Appointed  to  the  Bengal  Education  Service  in  1853,  and  trans- 
ferred to  the  Executive  Service  of  Bengal  in  1858.  Has  received  the  special 
thanks  of  Government  on  many  occasions,  and  been  a  highly  meritorious 
officer.  His  Report  on  the  Agricultural  Statistics  of  Jessore  was  printed  and 
circulated  as  a  Government  Record.  Appointed  a  Member  of  the  Legislative 
Council  of  Bengal,  1876.  Retired  from  the  service  in  1887  on  a  special 
pension,  granted  for  "unusually  meritorious  service"  during  thirty -five  years, 
under  the  orders  of  the  Secretary  of  State. 

Residences. — Calcutta  and  Mdnikganj,  Dacca. 

RAM  SINGH  (of  Rampura),  Rdjd. 

Born  8th  November  1866.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a 
Surajbansi  family,  or  family  of  the  Solar  race,  claiming  descent  from  the 
illustrious  Kachhwaha  clan  of  Rajputs,  through  the  princely  Houses  of  Jaipur, 
Narwar,  and  Lahar.  The  descendants  of  Kusa,  son  of  the  legendary  hero 
Rdma,  ruled  successively  at  Amber  and  Narwar,  and  in  modem  times  at 
Jaipur  and  Lahar.  In  16 19  a.d.  the  Rajd  Jaswant  Singh,  a  scion  of  the 
ruling  family  of  Lahar,  obtained  from  the  Mughal  Emperor  of  Delhi  a  con- 
siderable jdgir  in  the  district  of  Jalaun ;  but  a  large  part  of  these  possessions 
was  resumed  by  Sindhia.     When  the  Pargand.  of  Jalaun  was  made  over  to 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  443 

the  British  by  Sindhia  in  1844  the  Rdja  of  Rampura  was  confirmed  in  his 
property.  The  late  Raja  Man  Singh  rendered  valuable  services  to  the 
Government  during  the  Mutiny  in  1857,  and  in  June  1858  his  property 
was  plundered  by  the  rebels,  and  he  himself  narrowly  escaped.  On  the 
restoration  of  order  he  received  a  valuable  khilat  from  Government,  as  well 
as  a  sanad.  On  his  death  he  was  succeeded  by  his  adopted  son,  the  present 
Raja,  who  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate. 

Residence. — Rdmpura,  Pargand  Madhogarh,  Jalaun,  North-Western  Provinces. 

RAM  SINGH,  Rai. 

Born  1874.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  family  descended 
from  the  Thakur  Gopal  Rai,  who  obtained  the  title  of  Rai  from  the  Emperor 
Muhammad  Shah  of  Delhi,  together  with  a  \zxg&  jdgir,  in  consideration  of 
services  rendered  in  defeating  the  Raja  of  Bhirya.  The  present  Rai  is  a 
minor. 

Residence. — Akbarpur,  Cawnpur,  North- Western  Provinces. 

RAM  SINGH  (pf  SMmgarh),  Sarddr. 

Born  1833.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Jat  family  of  Sikh 
Sardars,  descended  from  Sardar  Kirpal  Singh,  who  came  originally  from  the 
village  of  Godab  near  Bhatinda,  and  in  1763  a.d.  took  possession  of  Sham- 
garh,  where  he  built  a  fort.  His  daughters  and  nieces  were  married  to  the 
following  distinguished  chiefs — (i)  Raja  Partab  Singh,  son  of  Raja  Bhag 
Singh  of  Jind;  (2)  Sardar  Banka  Singh  of  Thaneswar;  (3)  Sardar  Budh 
Singh,  Singhpuria;  (4)  Sardar  Saheb  Singh  of  Ladwa;  and  (5)  the  Bhai  of 
Arnauli.  He  was  one  of  the  first  Chiefs  who  joined  Lord  Lake  after  the 
occupation  of  Karnal  by  the  British.  His  son  was  Sardar  Dewa  Singh, 
father  of  the  present  Sardar.  Sardar  Ram  Singh  rendered  good  service  to 
Government  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  He  has  a  son  and  heir,  Sardar 
Gurdit  Singh,  born  1858. 

Residence. — Shdmgarh,  Kamil,  Punjab. 

RAM  SINGH  (of  Salalah),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Jdlandhar,  Punjab. 

RAM  SINGH  (of  KoMria),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  family  of  Sikh  Sardars  of  Brahman 
descent.  The  late  Sardar  Kahan  Singh,  father  of  the  present  Sardar,  was  a 
chief  of  great  local  influence,  who  showed  his  loyalty  during  the  Mutiny  of 
1857  by  remaining  in  constant  attendance  on  the  Chief  Commissioner,  and 
gave  considerable  assistance  by  providing  men  and  horses  for  the  Punjab  levies. 
He  was  present  with  the  British  force  during  the  Montgomery  outbreak. 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Sardar.  The  latter  has  a  son  and 
heir,  Mihan  Singh. 

Residence. — Koh&ia,  Gujrit,  Punjab. 


444  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


RAM  SINGH  (of  Lakhnadon),  Thdkur. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred  by  the  ancient 
Gond  RAjis,  maintained  throughout  the  Mahratta  rule,  and  re-conferred  by  the 
British  Government.  Belongs  to  a  Lodhi  family,  descended  from  Ghazi 
Shdh,  who  obtained  the  title  from  the  Gond  Rdjd.  His  son  Chintiman  had 
a  son  named  Thdkur  Nawal  Singh.  In  direct  lineal  descent  from  him  was 
thejlate  Thakur,  Tiket  Singh,  born  about  the  year  179 1.  He  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  the  present  Thakur. 

Residence. — Lakhnadon,  Seoni,  Central  Provinces. 


RAM  SINGH  (of  Khenda),  Thdkur. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Thdkur  belongs  to  an  ancient  family,  claim- 
ing descent  in  fourteen  generations  from  the  Thakur  Hindu  Singh  of  Pendra 
and  Khenda.  The  present  Thdkur  inherited  the  title  from  the  Thakurani 
Mussamat  Taj  Kunwar.  That  lady  was  born  about  the  year  1845,  ^"d  was 
the  Zaminddrin  of  Khenda. 

Reside?ice. — Khenda,  Bilaspur,  Central  Provinces. 


RAM  SINGH  (of  BMmgarh),  Hao. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Rao  being  one  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  Nimdr 
district. 

Residence. — Bhdmgarh,  Nimdr,  Central  Provinces. 


RAM  SUNDAR  GHOSH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  17th  June  1824.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  1 6th  April  1875,  in  recognition  of  long  and  meritorious  service  in  the 
Indian  Medical  Department.  Son  of  the  late  Bdbu  Ganga  Ndrayan  Ghosh ; 
educated  in  the  Hughli  College  (where  he  took  the  Gold  Medal  in  the 
Junior  Scholarship  examination),  and  subsequently  in  the  Calcutta  Medical 
College  (medallist  and  prizeman,  1847).  Entered  Government  Medical 
Service,  i6th  June  1847.  Has  been  in  Medical  charge  of  various  regiments 
(17th  and  1 8th  Irregular  Cavalry,  Malwa  Bhil  Corps,  etc.),  and  of  various 
civil  stations  (Ambdla,  Leia,  Dera  Ghazi  Khdn,  etc.).  He  received  the 
special  thanks  of  Government  on  many  occasions  for  exceptionally  good 
service,  and  retired  in  1883  on  a  special  pension,  awarded  under  the  orders 
of  the  Secretary  of  State.  Since  his  retirement  he  has  established  a  school 
at  his  native  village,  Rajibpur ;  and  has  constructed  a  road  of  six  miles  in 
length  there.     He  has  two  sons. 

Residence. — Rajibpur,  Barasat,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  445 


RAMA  DIKSHITA  APTE,  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th  February  1887, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty, 
for  eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar 
immediately  after  titular  Rdjas. 

Residence. — Poona,  Bombay. 

RAMA  RAO,  T.,  Rdjd. 
Born  1839.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th 
February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty.  Is  a  distinguished  Member  of  the  Madras  Bar;  was 
Member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Madras,  1881-87;  appointed  a 
Fellow  of  the  Madras  University,  1886. 

Residence — Triplicane,  Madras. 

RAMA  RAO,  T.,  CLE. 

Prime  Minister  of  Travancore. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire  in  1891.  Bears  the  courtesy  title  of  "His  Excellency"  as  Diwan 
(or  Prime  Minister)  of  His  Highness  the  Maharajd  of  Travancore. 

Residence. — Trivandrum,  Travancore,  Madras. 

RAMA  SUBBAIYAR,  S.  R.,  Rao  Bahadur. 

Born  1853.     The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on   ist 
June  1888.     Is  a  distinguished  Member  of  the  Madras  Bar. 
Residence. — Madura,  Madras. 

RAMA  VARMA  RAJA,  Rdjd. 

Born  1816.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Is  the  head  of  a  Samanta  family 
descended  from  a  follower  of  the  ancestor  of  the  Maharajas  of  Travancore. 
The  family  follows  the  Marumakkatayam  law  of  inheritance,  by  which  the' 
succession  is  with  the  offspring  of  its  female  members,  amongst  whom  the 
next  eldest  male  is  always  the  heir-apparent  of  the  Raja.  The  family 
tradition  is  that  its  earliest  ancestor  was  one  of  those  chieftains  among  whom 
Cheraman  Paramal,  the  last  Emperor  of  Malabar,  divided  his  dominions.  Its 
principal  seat  was  situated  at  the  south-western  foot  of  the  Pandalur  Hill  in 
the  Walawanad  Taluk ;  and  the  Raja  bears  the  hereditary  title  of  Vallabha 
or  Valiya  Raja  of  Walawanad.  The  family  once  ruled  the  country  from 
Perengotri  on  the  east  to  Trikolam  on  the  west,  and  from  Wandur  on  the 
north  to  the  river  Tiruvagapura  on  the  south.  They  were  continually 
involved  in  disputes  and  wars  with  the  Zamorins  of  Calicut.  On  the 
country  passing  under  the  control  of  the  British  Government,  it  had  long 
been  harassed  by  bands  of  Moplah  robbers  ;  and  consequently  the  Raja  made 
over  its  possession  to  the  Government,  obtaining  a  considerable  pension  in 
lieu  of  it. 

Residence. — Angadipuram,  Malabar,  Madras. 


446  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


RAMA  VARMA  RAJA,  Rdjd. 

Born  1 85 1.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Is  the  head  of  a  Kshatriya  family 
descended  from  a  follower  of  the  ancestor  of  the  Maharajas ;  and  is  styled 
the  Vallabha  or  Valiya  Raja  of  Beypore.  The  family  follows  the 
Marumakkatayam  law  of  inheritance,  by  which  the  succession  is  with  the 
offspring  of  its  female  members,  amongst  whom  the  next  eldest  male  is 
always  the  heir-apparent  of  the  Raja.  The  Raja  of  Beypore  receives  from 
Government  a  malikhdna  or  pension  as  compensation  for  the  estate  which 
belonged  to  his  ancestors. 

Residence. — Beypore,  Malabar,  Madras. 


RAMAI.  SINGH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  honour,  on  12th  March  1875,  in 
recognition  of  eminent  services  rendered  during  the  famine  of  1873-74. 

Residence. — Kenisa,  Muzafifarpur,  Bengal. 


RAMAS,  MIAN  KALUMIAN  BAPUMIAN,  Mian  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  13th  November  1864;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  29th 
June  1874.  Belongs  to  a  Muhammadan  family,  claiming  descent  from  the 
Jhala  Rajputs  of  Halwar  in  Kathiawar.  Mian  Harisinghji  was  in  the 
service  of  Shah  Mahmud  Begara  of  Gujarat  and  became  a  Musalman  in 
the  year  1483  a.d.  The  late  Bapumian,  Mian  of  Ramas,  was  a  lineal 
descendant  of  Midn  Harisinghji;  he  died  in  1874,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  the  present  Mian,  then  a  minor.  The  State,  which  pays  a  tribute 
to  Baroda,  has  an  area  of  about  40  square  miles ;  and  a  population  of  1745, 
chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Ramis,  M^hi  Kintha,  Bombay. 


RAMASWAMI  OHETTIYAR,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  1834.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th 
February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty,  in  recognition  of  his  services  to  the  Madras  Municipality. 
Was  appointed  Vice -Chairman  of  the  Madras  Municipal  Commission  in 
1879. 

Residence. — Madras. 


RAMASWAMI  MUDALIYAR,  SALEM,  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1889. 
Residence. — Madras. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  447 


RAMASWAMI  MUDALIYAR,  SIR  SAVALAI,  KNIGHT,  C.I.E., 

Rdjd. 

The  title  of  Raja  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January 
1 89 1,  in  recognition  of  his  public  spirit  and  services.  Is  a  Madras 
merchant,  and  was  a  Member  of  the  Madras  Municipal  Commission  in 
1877.  Created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire  in  1885.  Served  as  Sheriff  of  Madras  in  1886-87,  and  in  that 
capacity  received  the  honour  of  Knighthood  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  in  1887. 

Residence. — Madras. 

RAMBILAS,  POKARMAL,  Rao  Saheb. 

Born  1840.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist 
June  1888,  in  recognition  of  long  and  meritorious  service  as  a  Municipal 
Commissioner  of  Amraoti,  Berar.  His  family  have  been  Bankers  in  a  good 
position  for  several  generations  under  the  government  of  His  Highness  the 
Nizam.  Dhanraj  Pokarmal,  the  Rao  Saheb's  grandfather,  was  the  first 
Banker  of  Amraoti,  and  was  killed  by  the  populace  in  some  corn-riots  in  a 
time  of  scarcity  in  1845.  His  son,  Pokarmal  Rambilas,  was  the  Banker  of 
the  Nawab  Mubarak,  brother  of  His  late  Highness  the  Nizam.  His  son  was 
the  Rao  Saheb  Rambilas  Pokarmal,  who  was  married  in  1852. 

Residence. — Amraoti,  Berar. 

RAMCHAND  RAO  (of  Jaisinghnagar),  Rao. 

Born  1837.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  family  descended 
from  the  former  rulers  of  the  district  of  Sagar.  In  1829  the  Pargana  of 
Jaisinghnagar  was  made  over  to  the  Rao  Ganpat  Rao,  then  head  of  the 
family,  on  a  ten  years'  farming  lease,  as  compensation  for  his  name  having 
been  excluded  by  intrigues  in  the  Sagar  Court  from  the  pension  list.  In 
1834  Ganpat  Rao  became  the  Tdlukddr ;  and  died  in  1843.  He  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  the  Rao  Anant  Rao ;  and  the  latter  by  the  present 
Rao. 

Residence. — Jaisinghnagar,  Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 

RAMCHANDAR  DEO  DHUBAL,  Rdjd. 

Born  about  the  year    1863.     The  title  is   hereditary.      Belongs  to   a 
Rajput  family  long  settled  in  the  Raj  of  Dalbhum,  Singhbhum,  Bengal. 
Residence. — Ddlbhum,  Singhbhum,  Bengal. 

RAMCHANDAR  RAO,  Rao  Saheb. 

Born  27th  February  1840.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Rao  Saheb 
belongs  to  a  family  whose  founder  was  the  Rao  Benaik  (or  Vinayak)  Rao, 
Prime  Minister  of  the  late  Mahratta  ruler  of  Sagar  district.  Vinayak  Rao 
came  originally  from  the  Deccan,  and  was  appointed  at  first  a  Mdmlatddr 


448  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

by  the  Mahratta  Government.     He  also  obtained  the  titles  of  Rao  Saheb 
and   Subahdar.      At   the   time  of  the   cession  he  was  granted  a  political 
pension,  and  smaller  pensions  have  been  continued  to  his  grandsons.     The 
Rao  Saheb  has  a  son  and  heir,  the  Rao  Vinayak  Rao  Saheb  Subahdar. 
Residence. — Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 

RAMCHANDRA  NARAYAN  MANTRI  (of  Bagni),  Ajahat  Sir 

Deshmukh. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — ScLtdra,  Bombay. 

RAMCHANDRA  NARAYAN  PANDIT,  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  14th  January 
1888. 

Residence. — Bombay. 

RAMCHANDRA  TRIMBAK  ACHARIYA,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1889. 
Residence. — Thana,  Bombay. 

RAMDIN  (of  Paila),  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  1838.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  21st 
February  1873,  in  recognition  of  services  rendered  during  the  Mutiny  of 
1857  by  his  late  father,  Rai  Tila  Ram.  Belongs  to  a  family  that  came 
from  Kanauj  many  centuries  ago,  and  settled  in  Paila.  As  a  reward  for  his 
loyalty  during  the  Mutiny,  part  of  the  confiscated  estates  of  the  rebel  Raja 
Son  Singh  of  Mithauli  were  conferred  on  him. 

Residence. — Paila,  Kheri,  Gudh. 

RAMDURG,  VYANKAT  RAO  YOGIRAO  BHAVE,  Sachiv  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1877;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  nth  February  1878. 
Belongs  to  a  Brahman  Hindu  family.  The  fort  of  Ramdurg  or  Ramdrug  was 
a  very  strong  one,  and  was  placed  by  the  Peshwas  in  charge  of  the  ancestors 
of  the  present  Chief,  on  condition  of  military  service.  It  was  conquered  by 
the  Sultan  Haidar  Ali  of  Mysore  in  1778;  and  in  1784  Tippu  Sultan 
carried  off  the  Chief  and  his  family  as  prisoners  to  Mysore.  After  the  fall 
of  Seringapatam  and  the  death  of  Tippu  in  1799,  Ram  Rao,  then  Sachiv 
Chief,  was  again  placed  in  possession  of  Ramdurg  as  a  vassal  of  the  Peshwa. 
His  sons  were  Vyankat  Rao  and  Narayan  Rao,  who  succeeded  to  equal 
shares  of  the  paternal  jdgirs,  and  in  1 8 1 8  came  under  British  control.  The 
State  has  an  area  of  140  square  miles;  and  a  population  of  29,570,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  1903  Muhammadans.  The  Chief  maintains  a 
military  force  of  13  cavalry,  455  infantry,  and  i  gun. 

Residence. — Ramdurg,  Southern  Mahratta  Country,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  449 

RAMBNDRA  KRISHNA,  Kumdr. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i8th  July  1861,  in 
recognition  of  his  position  as  the  second  son  of  the  late  Raja  Harendra 
Krishna  Deb  Bahadur,  of  the  Sobha  Bazar  family.  The  latter  was  the  son 
of  the  late  Raja  Kali  Krishna  Deb  Bahadur,  and  nephew  of  the  Maharajd 
Sir  Narendra  Krishna  Deb  Bahadur,  K.C.I.E.  {q.v) 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 

RAMBNDRALALA  MITRA,  Kumdr. 

Born  26th  November  1864;  is  the  eldest  son  and  heir  of  the  late  Raja 
Rdjendralala  Mitra  Bahadur,  D.L.,  C.I.E.,  of  Calcutta,  the  most  famous  of 
modern  Indian  scholars  and  authors.  Belongs  to  a  family  of  great  antiquity ; 
whose  ancestor,  Kdlidisa  Mitra,  came  from  Kanauj  to  the  Court  of  King 
Adisur  of  Bengal,  and  was  ennobled  by  that  monarch.  Eighteenth  in  direct 
lineal  descent  from  Kalidasa  was  Ayodhyarima,  who  was  a  Diwdn  in  the 
service  of  the  Nawab  Nazim  of  Murshidabad,  and  received  from  the  latter  the 
title  of  Rai  Bahadur.  His  grandson,  Pitambara,  was  the  vakil  of  the  Nawab 
Vazir  of  Oudh  at  the  Court  of  Delhi ;  he  obtained  a  considerable  jdgir  at 
Kurah,  near  Allahabad,  with  the  titles  of  Rajd  Bahadur  and  Sehazdriman- 
sabddr,  or  commander  of  3000  horse.  The  great-grandson  of  Pitambara  was 
the  late  Raja  Rajendralala  Mitra  ;  whose  learned  works  on  Sanskrit,  on  the 
Antiquities  of  Orissa,  and  on  many  other  subjects,  obtained  for  him  a  world- 
wide fame.  He  was  the  first  Fellow  of  the  University  of  Calcutta  who  was 
honoured  with  the  degree  of  D.L.,  honoris  causd;  which  was  conferred  upon 
him  in  March  1876.  He  was  granted  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur  as  a  personal 
distinction  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India;  and  on  the  institution  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  ist  January  1878,  he  was 
created  one  of  the  first  Companions.  Ten  years  later,  ist  January  1888,  he 
received  the  title  of  Rajd  as  a  personal  distinction.  His  sons  are — the  Kumar 
Ramendralala  Mitra,  subject  of  the  present  notice ;  and  the  Kumar  Mahen- 
dralala  Mitra,  born  21st  October  1870,  married  in  1891  to  Sarala,  eldest 
daughter  of  Babu  Brahmanath  Sen  of  Calcutta.  The  title  of  Kumar  is  a 
courtesy  one.  Kumar  Ramendralala  was  educated  at  the  Metropolitan 
Institution,  and  the  Presidency  College  of  the  Calcutta  University  (B.A.  1886, 
B.L.  1888).  He  married,  in  1887,  Kundanandini,  fourth  daughter  of  Babu 
Gopala  Chandra  Basu  of  Chandernagore,  who  died  in  1890,  without  issue. 

The  arms  adopted  by  the  family  are — A  circular  Indian  shield,  azure, 
bordered  with  a  serpent  {ndga)  with  its  tail  in  its  mouth,  argent,  surrounded 
by  a  wreath  of  the  leaves  of  the  sacred  tulsi,  or,  and  bearing  in  the  centre  a 
figure  of  a  bird  volant,  or.  The  bird  carries  on  its  wings  a  plough  and  a  club 
crossed,  or.  From  the  beak  of  the  bird  hangs  a  fillet,  or.  Motto. — Satya- 
meba  jayati  ndnritam  (Sanskrit),  meaning — "Verily  Truth  prevails  and  not 
Untruth." 

Residences. — Calcutta  and  Baidyanath. 

RAMBSHWAR  BAKHSH  SINGH  (of  Birsinghpur),  Rdjd. 
Born  i6th  June  1875.     The  title  is  hereditary.     The  Raja  is  the  head 
of  the  elder  branch  of  the  powerful  Amethia  family.     This  Kshatrlya  family 

2  G 


45°  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

is  a  branch  of  the  Chamar  Gaurs;  and  is  said  to  be  descended  from  a 
pregnant  Gaur  widow,  who  on  the  extirpation  of  the  Kshatriyas  by  the 
Brahmans  took  refuge  in  a  Chamar's  hut.  The  memory  of  this  humble 
refuge  is  kept  aUve  in  the  family  by  the  worship  of  the  rdpi,  the  cobbler's 
cutting-tool.  Tradition  places  them  first  at  Shiupuri,  and  afterwards  at  the 
celebrated  fortress  of  Kalinjar.  About  the  time  of  the  invasion  of  Timur, 
Raipal  Singh,  grandson  of  the  Raja  Prithi  Chand  of  Kalinjar,  left  the 
ancestral  home  and  settled  at  Amethi  in  the  Lucknow  district.  The 
tradition  in  the  family  is  that  he  was  sent  by  the  Emperor  of  Delhi  to 
suppress  a  rebellion  in  Oudh ;  and  that  he  defeated  and  slew  Balbhadra  Sen, 
a  Bishan  Raja,  for  which  he  received  the  title  of  Raja  of  Amethia,  and  the 
family  cognomen  of  "Amethia."  Towards  the  end  of  the  isth  century 
three  brothers  of  this  family,  the  sons  of  Raja  Jamdhar  Singh,  made  further 
conquests ;  and  the  eldest  of  these.  Raja  Dingar  Singh,  was  the  ancestor  of 
the  Kumrawan  Rajas — the  youngest,  Ram  Singh,  being  the  ancestor  of  the 
Amethia  Raja,  Bhagwan  Bakhsh  of  Pokhra  Ansari  {q.v^  Seventeenth  in 
lineal  descent  from  Raja  Dingar  Singh  is  the  present  Raja,  Rameshwar 
Bakhsh  Singh  of  Birsinghpur. 

Residence. — Sheogarh,  Pargand  Kumrawan,  Rae  Bareli,  Oudh. 


RAMESHWAR  SINGH  (of  Darbhanga),  Rdjd  Bahddur. 

Born  1 6th  January  i860.  Is  the  younger  son  of  the  late  Maharija 
Maheshwar  Singh  Bahadur  of  Darbhanga,  and  younger  brother  of  His 
Highness  the  present  Mahdrdjd,  Bahddur — under  whose  name  see  an  account 
of  the  history  of  this  noble  family.  The  late  Maharaja  died  very  shortly 
after  the  birth  of  his  younger  son,  and  the  Raj  came  under  the  management 
of  the  Court  of  Wards.  Was  educated,  with  his  elder  brother,  the  young 
Maharaja,  under  the  care  of  Mr.  Chester  Macnaghten,  Principal  of  the 
Rdjkumdr  College  of  Rajkot,  and  other  private  tutors,  and  also  ig  College. 
Attained  his  majority  in  1878,  when  he  was  nominated  to  the  Bengal  Civil 
Service,  and  served  with  much  credit  successively  as  Assistant  Magistrate 
of  Darbhanga,  of  Chhapra,  and  of  Bhagalpur,  when  he  retired  from  the 
Service.  In  1886  he  was  created  a  Raja  Bahadur  in  recognition  of  his 
high  rank  and  position,  as  the  brother  of  one  of  the  first  Chiefs  of  Bengal ; 
was  exempted  from  personal  attendancJfe  in  the  Civil  Courts,  and  appointed 
a  Member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Bengal. 

Residence.— Daxhhanga.,  Tirhut,  Bengal. 

RAMGARH,  THAKUR  MAN  SINGH,  TMkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1847  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  9th  April  1863.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 

Residence. — Ramgarh,  Bhopdl,  Central  India. 

RAMJI  GANGAJI  BHORB,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  June  1888. 
Residence. — B  ombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  45' 

RAMJI  GOVIND,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  24th  May  1889. 
Residence. — Bombay. 

RAMKRISHNA  GOPAL  BHANDARKAR,  CLE. 

Born  6th  July  1837.  Educated  at  Ratnagiri  Government  Enghsh  School 
and  Elphinstone  College,  Bombay;  B.A,  1862,  M.A.  1863,  Examination 
Degree  in  1866;  Dakshina  Fellow  in  Elphinstone  and  Poona  College, 
January  1859-August  1864;  Head-Master  High  School,  Hyderabad  (Sind) 
and  Ratnagiri,  August  1864— December  1869;  Acting  Professor  of  Oriental 
Languages,  Elphinstone  and  Deccan  College,  and  Assistant  Professor  of 
Sanskrit,  Elphinstone  College,  January  1869— December  1881  ;  Professor 
of  Oriental  Languages,  Deccan  College,  Poona,  January  1882  ;  Hon.  Ph.D. 
(Gottingen),  1885;  Hon.  M.R.A.S.  London,  1874;  Corn  M.  Germ.  Or.  Soc. 
1887;  Hon.  M.  Amer.  Or.  Soc.  1887;  Hon.  M.  Asiat.  S.  of  Italy,  1887; 
Corr.  M.  Imperial  Ac.  of  Sciences,  St.  Petersburg,  1888.  Created  a 
Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  January 
1889.  Author  and  editor  of  Sanskrit  literary  and  antiquarian  works  ; 
and  of  articles  in  the  Journal  of  the  Bombay  Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic 
Society,  the  Indian  Antiquary,  and  Transactions  of  International  Oriental 
Congress,  London  1874,  and  Vienna  1886;  Fellow  University  of  Bombay, 
and  Syndic  in  Arts,  1873-1884.  Is  also  a  Fellow  of  the  University  of 
Calcutta.  He  has  three  sons — (i)  Shridhar,  born  December  1858,  M.A. 
(Bombay)  1882,  Assistant  Registrar,  University,  Bombay;  (2)  Prabhakar, 
born  November  1862,  B.A.  1882,  L.M.  and  S.  1888;  (3)  Devadatta,  born 
November  1875. 

Residence. — Bombay. 

RAMNAD,  RAJA  BHASKARA  SETUPATI,  Rdjd  of. 

Born  1868;  attained  his  majority  in  1889.  Is  the  head  of  the  Maravar 
family  or  caste,  and  by  custom  entitled  to  affix  the  title  of  "  Setupati "  or 
"lord  of  the  causeway"  (alluding  to  Adam's  Bridge  between  Ceylon  and 
India)  to  his  name.  Pokalur,  now  a  small  hamlet  on  the  Madura  road, 
ten  miles  north-west  of  Ramnad,  was  formerly  the  family  seat ;  but  about 
the  commencement  of  the  i8th  century  they  moved  to  RdmnM  and 
fortified  it.  In  1729  the  great  Zaminddri  of  Sivagunga  was  wrested  from 
the  then  Setupati  by  a  rebellious  vassal.  This  territory  came  under  the 
British  Power  by  the  treaty  of  1792,  with  the  dominions  of  the  other 
pdlegdrs  dependent  on  the  Subahddri  or  Governorship  of  Arcot.  In  1795 
the  Rdjd  was  deposed  for  rebellion,  and  sent  as  a  prisoner  to  Madras ; 
and  in  1803  his  elder  sister  was  placed  in  possession  of  the  estates. 

Residence. — Rdmndd,  Madura,  Madras. 

RAMNARAYAN  SINGH  (of  Khaii-a),  Rdjd. 

Born  1848.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  family  that 
came  into  Bengal  in  early  ages  from  Rewah  in  Central  India.      Nirbhai 


452  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

Singh  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Mahendra  Nariyan  Singh,  who  was  the 
father  of  the  present  Rdjd.  The  Rdjd  rendered  good  service  in  the  time 
of  the  famine  of  1873-74.  He  has  two  sons — Kumdr  Sri  Narayan  Singh 
and  Kartik  Nardyan  Singh. 

Residence. — Khaira,  Monghyr,  Bengal. 

RAMPAL  (of  Kutlahr),  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Rdjd  is  the  head  of  a  very  ancient  family 
of  Rdjputs  that  were  formerly  rulers  in  Kutlahr,  according  to  the  local 
traditions,  for  forty  generations.  The  first  Rajd  of  Kutlahr  came  from 
Sambhal,  Moradabad,  North-Western  Provinces.  In  the  time  of  the  Katoch 
Chief  Ghamand  Chand,  grandfather  of  Sansar  Chand,  half  of  the  Kutlahr 
principality  had  been  annexed  to  Kangra;  and  in  Sansar  Chand's  time 
all  the  Rajd's  possessions  were  lost.  Subsequently,  when  Sansar  Chand  was 
hard  pressed  by  the  Gurkhas,  the  Rdjd  of  Kutlahr  was  able  to  recover  his 
ancestral  fortress  of  Kotwal  Bah,  on  the  second  range  of  hills  overlooking 
the  Sutlej.  In  1825  this  fortress  was  besieged  by  the  Sikhs,  and  surrendered 
by  the  Rdjd  on  the  promise  of  a  considerable  ya^V,  which  the  family  enjoys 
to  the  present  time.     The  Rdjd  has  a  son,  born  about  1876. 

Residence.- — Kutlahr,  Kdngra,  Punjab. 

RAMPAL  SINGH  (of  Kori  Sidhauli),  Rdjd. 

Born  6th  August  1867.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  the 
Naihesta  branch  of  the  great  Bais  Tilokchandi  clan  of  Rdjputs — to  which 
also  belong  the  Rdnd  Sir  Shankar  Bakhsh  Singh,  K.C.I.E.,  of  Thabai 
{q.v^,  the  Rdjd  Sheopal  Singh  of  Murarmau  {q.v.),  and  other  Barons  of 
Oudh.  The  two  grandsons  of  Harhardeo,  second  son  of  Tilok  Chand,  were 
Khem  Karan,  ancestor  of  the  Simbasi  Rdnds  of  Thalrai,  and  Karan  Rai, 
ancestor  of  this  Naihesta  family.  The  latter's  two  sons,  Har  Singh  Rai  and 
Bir  Singh  Rai,  established  themselves  in  the  Unao  district  of  Oudh,  taking 
their  family  name  from  the  village  of  Naihesta  in  the  Bihar  Pargand  of 
Unao.  At  the  time  of  the  invasion  by  Nawdb  Saddat  Khdn,  and  the 
establishment  of  his  dynasty  in  Oudh,  Rdjd  Sddak  Singh  was  Chief  of  Kori 
Sidhauli,  and  was  a  leader  of  great  influence.  His  two  sons  died  without 
issue,  and  a  cousin,  Indyat  Ali,  who  had  been  converted  to  Muhammadanism, 
was  adopted,  and  became  Rdjd.  His  son,  Rdjd  Drigpdl  Singh,  returned  to 
the  religion  of  his  ancestors,  but  the  family  still  retain  one  Muhammadan 
fashion,  viz.  as  to  the  side  on  which  they  fashion  their  chapkans  or  tunics. 
Rdjd  Drigpdl  Singh's  grandson,  Rdjd  Hindpdl  Singh,  was  the  grandfather 
■of  the  present  Rdjd.     The  latter  has  been  educated  at  the  Aligarh  College. 

Residence. — Kori  Sidhauli,  Bachrdwan,  Rai  Bareli,  Oudh. 

RAMPAL  SINGH  (of  Rampur  Dharupur),  Rdjd. 
Born  22nd  August  1849.  The  title  of  Rdjd  was  conferred  by  the  late 
Wajid  Ali  Shdh,  last  King  of  Oudh,  on  Rdjd  Hanwant  Singh,  maternal 
grandfather  of  the  present  Rdjd,  and  was  recognised  by  Government  as 
hereditary  in  December  1877.  Belongs  to  the  Bisen  family;  descended, 
according  to  tradition,  from  Mewai  Bhdt,  a  devotee,  whose  representative 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  453 

in  the  hundred  and  fifteenth  generation  is  said  to  be  the  present  Rdja  of 
Majhauli  in  the  Gorakhpur  district  of  the  North-Western  Provinces.  The 
Oudh  branch  of  the  family  includes  the  Raja  Udai  Partab  Singh  of  Bhinga, 
and  the  Rai  Sarabjit  Singh  of  Bhadri,  as  well  as  the  Raja  Rampil  Singh 
of  Rampur  Dharupur.  They  state  that  the  Oudh  branch  broke  off  from 
Majhauli — whose  Raja  they  still  recognise  as  their  Chief — in  the  person 
of  Rai  Hum,  a  son  of  the  Majhauli  Raja,  who,  about  the  year  1193  a.d., 
is  said  to  have  migrated  into  Oudh,  and  settled  there  under  the  protection 
of  the  powerful  Manik  Chand,  Garhwar  Raja  of  Manikpur.  Rai  Raghu, 
fourth  in  descent  from  Rai  Hum,  obtained  some  lands  at  Derwa.  There 
were  constant  feuds  between  the  Bisens  of  Derwa  and  the  Kanhpurias 
of  Kaithola  (see  Jaibans  Kunwar,  Rani  of  Kaithola),  who  became  the 
hereditary  enemies  of  the  clan.  In  1748,  in  the  time  of  the  Nawab  Safdar 
Jang,  the  Nazim  at  Manikpur  attempted  to  introduce  a  raiyatwdri  settle- 
ment ;  whereon  the  Bisens  rose  in  rebellion,  attacked  the  Nazim  at  Manikpur, 
and  slew  him.  In  1839  Ldl  Hanwant  Singh  built  a  fort  at  Kalakankar, 
on  the  banks  of  the  Ganges,  and  surrounded  it  with  a  canal  from 
the  Ganges,  so  as  to  be  surrounded  by  the  waters  of  the  sacred  stream. 
In  1849  he  was  made  a  Raja  by  the  King  of  Oudh.  At  the  out- 
break of  the  Mutiny  in  1857  Raja  Hanwant  Singh  did  good  service  by 
saving  the  treasure  of  the  tahsil,  and  the  lives  of  some  British  officers.  The 
latter  he  sheltered  in  his  fort  from  the  nth  to  the  22nd  June  1857;  and 
having  seen  them  in  safety  to  Allahabad — a  service  for  which  he  was  after- 
wards rewarded  by  a  khilat  and  a  valuable  jdgir — he  returned  to  his  fort 
"  to  maintain  to  the  last  an  obstinate  but  manly  and  gallant  resistance  to 
the  reoccupation  of  the  Province "  by  the  British  forces.  His  only  son, 
Partab  Singh,  was  killed  in  action  at  Chanda  in  Sultanpur,  fighting  against 
Colonel  Broughton's  force.  At  the  restoration  of  order,  the  Raja  submitted 
and  was  pardoned,  and  in  i860  invested  with  the  powers  of  an  Assistant 
Magistrate  and  Collector.  The  present  Raja  is  the  son  of  Raja  Hanwant 
Singh's  daughter.  He  has  resided  many  years  in  England,  and  is  an 
Honorary  Magistrate. 

Residence. — Kdldkankar,  ParganS  Rdmpur,  Partdbgarh,  Oudh. 

RAMPARTAB  SING-H  (of  Mainpuri),  Rdjd. 
Born  nth  November  1849.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  loth  December  1868  —  the  con- 
ferment being  apparently  in  the  nature  of  the 
revival,  in  a  personal  form,  of  ancient  honours 
forfeited  by  the  late  Raja  Tej  Singh  for  rebellion  in 
the  time  of  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  The  Raja  is 
the  head  of  one  of  the  noblest  and  most  ancient 
families  of  India,  being  the  acknowledged  Chief 
of  the  illustrious  Chauhdn  clan  of  Rajputs,  and 
thirty-fourth  in  direct  descent  from  the  great 
Prithiraj,  last  Hindu  Emperor  of  Delhi.  Raja 
'^''Saniak  of  the  chauhan     Khushil  Singh  of  Rajaur  (.q.v.\  is  also  a  descendant 

Kajputs,  called  C/zaAra,  used  r     t_  •     r        -i  i  i        tv  /    / 

in  the  seal  and  for  signature,      ol  ttus  lamily ;  as  also  the  Raja  Mohkam  Smgh  of 
(A  circle  with  (o^rTrisuias  or    Partdpner    (q.v.),    and    other    Chiefs.       Eighth    in 

Tridents  as  radu  at  the  car-       j  V^.^''       '.,.,.  ,         ,  ° 

dinai  points.)  desccnt  from  Prithiraj  was  the  famous  Bhoj  Rdj 


454  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

and  his  grandson,  Raja  Awadh  Rdm  Deo,  had  two  sons,  of  whom  the 
elder,  Lakshman  Singh,  was  the  ancestor  of  this  family.  Eighth  in  descent 
from  the  latter  was  the  Raja  Bhupdl  Deo,  who  had  two  sons,  Udaicharan  and 
Yahani  Sahai ;  the  latter  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Rdjds  of  Rajaur,  the  former 
of  the  Rdjds  of  Mainpuri.  One  of  his  descendants,  the  Rdjd  Jagatman, 
drove  out  the  Chirar  tribe  and  occupied  Mainpuri,  assuming  the  title  of  Rdjd. 
At  the  time  of  the  cession  to  the  British,  Dalel  Singh  was  Rdjd,  and  he  was 
confirmed  in  the  Rdj.  He  died  in  1829,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  Rdjd 
Ganga  Singh.  The  latter  was  followed  in  1849  by  Narpat  Singh,  who  only 
survived  his  father  by  two  years.  Disputes  and  litigation  as  to  the  suc- 
cession then  arose.  Tej  Singh  was  adjudged  the  rightful  successor  by  the 
local  Courts,  and  entered  into  possession  as  Rdjd  Tej  Singh ;  but  his  uncle, 
Rao  Bhawdni  Singh,  appealed  to  the  Privy  Council  against  the  decision. 
Meanwhile  the  Mutiny  of  1857  broke  out;  Tej  Singh  joined  the  rebels, 
and  the  Rdj  and  all  the  Rdjd's  estates  were  confiscated,  and  subsequently 
bestowed  on  Rao  Bhawdni  Singh.  The  latter  for  his  loyalty  was  created  a 
Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India;  and  on  his 
death  in  1868  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Rajd.  The  Rdjd 
of  Mainpuri  has  a  son,  Kunwar  Shib  Mangal  Singh,  born  1873. 

Residence. — Mainpuri,  North-Western  Provinces. 


RAMPARTAB  SINGH  (of  Mdnda),  Rdjd. 

Born  i860.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Rdjd,  who  is  married  to 
a  daughter  of  the  Mahdrdjd  of  Dumraon  in  Bengal  (Sir  Radha  Prasdd  Singh, 
K.C.I.E.,  q.v.),  belongs  to  a  family  of  Gaharwdr  Rdjputs,  claiming  descent 
from  the  famous  Rdjd  Jai  Chand,  the  last  of  the  Rahtor  Emperors  of 
Kanauj,  who  was  conquered  and  slain  by  Shahdb-ud-din  Ghori  in  11 94  a.d. 
One  branch  of  the  family  having  fled  to  Rdjputana,  there  to  found  the 
princely  Houses  of  Jodhpur,  Bikanir,  and  Jaisalmir,  another  branch  settled 
in  Kera  Mangraur,  near  Benares.  A  scion  of  this  latter  branch,  named 
Kundan  Deo,  left  the  Benares  country  and  established  himself  in  Kantit 
and  Manda  about  the  year  1542  a.d.;  and  one  of  his  sons,  Bhardj  Deo, 
became  the  first  Rdjd  of  Mdnda.  One  of  his  descendants,  Rdjd  Udit  Singh, 
is  said  to  have  defeated  with  great  loss  Chhote  Khan,  the  Subahddr  of 
Oudh,  who  came  against  him  with  a  large  army.  Udit  Singh's  son  was 
Pirthmi  Singh ;  and  his  son  was  Isrdj  Singh,  who  was  Rdjd  at  the  time 
of  the  cession,  and  was  confirmed  in  possession  by  the  British  Government. 
Raja  Rdmpartdb  Singh  claims  to  be  twenty-second  in  lineal  descent  from 
Bhardj  Deo. 

Residence. — Mdnda,  Allahabad  District,  North- Western  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  455 


RAMPUR,  HIS  HIGHNESS  PARZAND-I-DILPAZIR-I-DAULAT- 
I-INGLISHIA  NAWAB  HAMID  ALI  KHAN  BAHADUR 
WALI,  Nawdb  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  I  St  April  1874;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  27th  February 
1889,  as  seventh  Nawdb  of  Rampur.  Belongs  to  a  Barez  Pathan  family, 
descended  from  Shah  Alim,  who  came  from  Afghanistan  to  India  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  17th  century,  to  seek  service  under  the  Mughal 
Empire.  He  left  two  sons ;  the  elder,  Daud  Khdn,  ancestor  of  the  Nawabs 
of  Rampur;  the  younger,  Hafiz  Rahmat  Khan  (called  Hdfiz,  because  he 
was  the  guardian  of  the  two  sons  of  his  nephew,  Ali  Muhammad),  subse- 
quently became  famous  in  the  time  of  the  Rohilla  war  as  the  Chief  of 
the  Rohilla  Sardars.  Ddud  Khan  distinguished  himself  in  the  Mahratta 
wars,  and  received  a.jdgtr  near  Budaun.  His  adopted  son,  Ali  Muhammad, 
by  his  services  to  the  Mughal  Emperor  against  the  Barha  Sayyids,  obtained 
the  title  of  Nawdb.  He  experienced  many  vicissitudes  of  fortune  in  conflicts 
with  the  Rdji  of  Kumdun,  the  Nawdb  Vazir  of  Oudh,  and  sometimes  with 
the  Imperial  forces.  At  one  time  he  had  lost  all  his  possessions,  and  had 
to  take  refuge  at  the  Court  of  Delhi ;  but  in  the  confusion  consequent  on  the 
invasion  of  Ahmad  Shdh  Durdni,  he  was  able  in  1747  to  regain  more  than 
all  he  had  lost,  and  left  to  his  two  sons  the  whole  of  the  territory  formerly 
known  as  Katehir,  and  now  called  Rohilkhand  (from  the  name  of  the 
ancient  seat  of  the  Barez  Pathdns  in  Afghdnistdn).  These  two  sons  were 
under  the  guardianship  of  the  Nawdb  Hdfiz  Rahmat  Khdn,  with  whom  was 
associated  a  cousin  of  Ali  Muhammad's  father.  All  of  these  were  known 
as  the  Rohilla  Sarddrs,  of  whom  the  Nawdb  Hdfiz  Rahmat  Khan  was  the 
chief.  The  latter  was  at  last  slain  in  the  battle  of  Katra,  near  Bareilly, 
by  the  Nawdb  Vazir ;  and  subsequently  Faizullah  Khdn,  the  younger  of 
the  two  sons  of  Ali  Muhammad,  was,  by  the  intervention  of  the  English, 
confirmed  in  the  possession  of  the  Rdmpur  territory,  as  a  military  vassal 
of  the  Nawdb  Vazir,  in  1774.  Nearly  twenty  years  later  Faizullah  Khdn 
died ;  the  elder  of  his  two  sons,  Muhammad  Ali,  was  assassinated  by  the 
younger,  Ghuldm  Muhammad.  The  latter  took  possession  of  the  State, 
but  was  speedily  ejected  by  the  Nawdb  Vazir,  with  the  aid  of  the  British, 
in  favour  of  Ahmad  Ali,  infant  son  of  the  murdered  prince,  in  1794.  In 
1 80 1  Rohilkhand  was  formally  ceded  to  the  British;  whereon  the  Nawdb 
Ahmad  Ali  became  a  feudatory  of  the  British  Power.  He  died  in  1840, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  cousin,  Muhammad  Sayyid  (son  of  the  above- 
mentioned  Ghuldm  Muhammad),  to  the  exclusion  of  his  only  daughter. 
On  the  death  of  the  Nawdb  Muhammad  Sayyid  in  1855  he  was  succeeded 
by  his  eldest  son,  afterwards  the  Nawdb  Sir  Muhammad  Yusuf  Ali  Khdn, 
K.C.S.I. ;  who,  for  exhibiting  "from  the  commencement  of  the  rebellion 
of  1857  to  the  end,  his  unswerving  loyalty  to  the  British  Government,  by 
affording  personal  and  pecuniary  aid,  protecting  the  lives  of  Christians,  and 
rendering  other  good  services,"  received  a  large  accession  of  territory,  many 
additional  honours  and  titles  (including  the  Knight  Commandership  of  the 
Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India,  and  an  increase  to  the  number 
of  guns  in  his  salute),  and  a  khilat.  Sir  Muhammad  died  in  1864,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  afterwards  the  Nawdb  Sir  Kalb  Ali  Khdn  Bahddur 


4S6  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

G.C.S.I.,  CLE.  He  was  a  Persian  and  Arabic  scholar  of  repute.  In  1877, 
at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  of  Delhi  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation 
of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  he  was  granted  a 
personal  salute  of  seventeen  guns ;  he  had  already  been  created  a  Knight 
Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India  in 
1875,  and  he  was  made  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of 
the  Indian  Empire.  Sir  Kalb  died  on  the  23rd  March  1887,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  the  late  Nawab  Mushtdq  Ali  Khan,  who  suffered 
from  continued  ill  health,  and  died  on  25th  February  1889.  He  left  two 
sons,  of  whom  the  elder,  the  Nawab  Hamid  Ali  Khan  Bahadur,  Wali,  is 
the  present  Nawdb ;  while  the  younger,  the  Sahebzada  Nasir  Ali  Khdn, 
aged  eight,  is  his  brother's  heir -presumptive.  During  the  minority  of  the 
Nawab  the  administration  is  carried  on  by  a  Council  of  State,  consisting 
of  the  following :  —  President,  the  Nawab  Safdar  Ali  Khan ;  Members, 
General  Azim-ud-din  Khan,  Khan  Bahadur  ( Vice-President),  Nawdb  Yar 
Jang  Bahadur,  and  Sayyid  Ali  Hasan.  The  State  has  an  area  of  941 
square  miles;  its  population  is  941,914,  rather  more  than  half  being 
Hindus,  and  rather  less  than  half  being  Muhammadans.  The  Nawab 
maintains  a  military  force  of  598  cavalry,  2417  infantry,  and  28  guns; 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  13  guns. 

Residence. — R^rapur,  North-Western  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  457 


RAMPUR,  RAI  NARAYAN  BALI,  Rai  of. 

Born  1864;  succeeded  his  father,  the  late  Rai  Mahiraj  Bili  of  Rimpur, 
7th  September  1889.  The  title  of  Rai  was  first  conferred  for  services 
rendered  to  the  Mughal  Empire  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Akbar,  and 
was  recognised  by  the  British  Government  as  hereditary  in  1877.  Belongs 
to  a  family  that  for  many  years  before  the  annexation  held  the  office  of 
Sighaddr  or  Kanungo,  and  rendered  valuable  services  to  the  Oudh  Govern- 
ment for  several  generations.  The  names  of  his  ancestors,  the  Rais  Sobha 
Rai  and  Sital  Prasdd,  are  famous  in  the  history  of  Oudh  administration. 
Rai  Sital  Prasad  was  wounded  near  Sanehi  by  certain  recusant  Zaminddrs, 
but  he  ultimately  reduced  them  to  submission.  He  was  succeeded  by 
Rai  Abhiram  Bali,  who  was  an  Honorary  Assistant  Commissioner  of  Oudh  ; 
and  he  was  followed  by  his  son,  the  late  Rai  Maharaj  Bali,  father  of  the 
present  Rai.  Both  Rai  Narayan  Bali  and  his  father,  the  late  Rai,  have  been 
Honorary  Magistrates. 

Residence. — Daiyabad,  Bara  Banki,  Oudh. 

RAMPURA,  THAEUR  UDAJI  NARANJI,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1856;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  24th  June  1889.  Belongs  to  a 
Koli  (Hindu)  family.  The  population  of  the  State  is  about  717,  chiefly 
Hindus. 

Residence. — Rimpura,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

RAMRAI,  RAI  SINGH,  Seim  of 

A  RuUng  Chief. 

Born   1844;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  14th   April  1883.     Belongs  to  a 

Khasi  family.      The  population  of  the  State — which  is  one  of  the  group 

called  "the  Khasi  and  Jaintia  Hill  States" — is  2209,  and  consists  of  Khasis 

and  Christian  converts. 

Residence. — Ramrai,  Khdsi  and  Jaintia  Hills,  Assam. 

RAMZAN  ABDULLA,  Khdn  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  24th  May  1889. 
Residence. — Karachi,  Sind. 

RAN  BAHADUR  SINGH  (of  TikAri),  Rdjd. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1890. 
The  Tikari  family  is  descended  from  the  Maharaja  Sandar  Singh,  who  is 
said  to  have  obtained  his  title  for  services  rendered  to  the  Nawab  Alivardi 
Khan,  Nazim  of  Murshidabad.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  Maharaja 
Baniyad  Singh;  from  whom  was  descended  the  Maharaja  Mitrajit  Singh 
of  Tikari,  who  died  in  1840,  leaving  two  sons,  Hetnarayan  Singh  and 
Modinarayan  Singh.     The  former  received  a  sanad,  granting  him  the  title 


458 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


of  Mahdrdjd,  in  1845.     He  died  without  issue,   and  his  widow,   the  late 
Mah&tini  Indrdjit  Kunwar,  adopted  her  nephew,  the  late  Mahdrdjd,  Rdm 
Krishna  Singh,  to  whom  the  title  of  Mahdrijd  was  granted  on  8th  May  1873. 
Residence. — Gaya,  Bengal. 


RAN  BIJAI  BAHADUR  SINGH  (of  Patti  Saifabad),  Diwdn. 

Born  2 1  St  September  1856.     The  title  is  hereditary.     Belongs  to  the 
great  Bachgoti  clan  of  Rajputs  {see  Madho   Prasad  Singh,  Rai  of  Adhar- 
ganj,  and  Muhammad  Ali  Khan,  Raja  of  Hasan- 
pur),  which  :  sprang  from  the  Chauhan  Rajputs  of 
Mainpuri  {see  Rampartab  Singh,  Raja  of  Mainpuri). 
The  Rai  Harbans  Rai  of  Adharganj  had  two  sons, 
Dingar  Singh  and  Nahar  Singh ;   the  former  re- 
tained the  paternal  title  and  estate,  the  latter  became 
Diwan  of  Patti  Saifabad.      Hirda  Singh,  fifth  in 
descent  from  Nahar  Singh,  left  seven  sons,  of  whom 
the  eldest,  Jai  Singh  Rai,  succeeded  him  at  Patti 
Saifabad.     His  grandson  Dhir  Singh  had  to  part 
with  a  portion  of  his  estate  (Uriadih)  to  his  younger 
brother,  Bhir  Singh.     Dhir  Singh's  two  grandsons, 
Amar  Singh  and  Zabar  Singh,  both  died  without 
heirs ;  their  widows  adopted  sons,  and  ultimately, 
after  much  disputing,  the  estate  was  divided  between 
them.      The  Diwan  Ranjit  Singh,  who  was  adopted  by  Amar  Singh's  widow, 
obtained  the  larger  share ;  and  he  was  the  father  of  the  present  Diwan,  who 
succeeded  to  the  estate  as  a  minor  in  1861.     The  Diwan  was  educated  at 
the  Wards  Institute,  Lucknow ;  and  he  has  two  sons. 
Residence. — Patti  Saifabad,  Partdbgarh,  Oudh. 


The  Santak  of  the  Chauhdn 
Rdjputs,  called  Ckakra,  used 
in  the  seal  and  for  signature. 

(A  circle  with  four  Trisulas  or 
Tridents  as  radii  at  the  car- 
dinal points.) 


RAN  SINGH  (of  Lakhnadon),   Tkdkur. 
See  Ram  Singh  (of  Lakhnadon),  Tkdkur. 

RANAJIT  SINHA  (of  Nashipur),  Kumar. 
The  title  was  conferred  as  a  personal  distinction. 
Residence. — Nashipur,  India. 


RANASAN,  KISHORSINGHJI  JIWATSINGHJI,   Tkdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Has  very  recently  succeeded  to  the  gadi,  on  the  death  of  the  late  Thakur 
Hamirsinghji,  who  had  succeeded  his  father,  Thikur  Wajesinghji,  in  1879. 
Belongs  to  a  very  ancient  Pramdra  Rajput  family,  descended  from  the 
Pramdra  Raos  of  Chandravati  near  Mount  Abu  in  Rdjputdna.  Its  founder, 
Jaipal,  migrated  from  Chandravati  to  Harol  in  Mdhi  Kantha  in  1227  a.d.  ; 
and  thirteenth  in  descent  from  him  was  the  Thakur  Prithvi  Raj,  who  moved 
to  Ghorwara,  and  ruled  the  State  of  Ranasan  from  that  capital.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  loi  square  miles;  its  population  4840,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Randsan,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  459 


RANBIR  SINGH,  Hdjd. 

Born  17th  May  1852.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  isth  September  1875.  Belongs  to  a  family  of  Sikh  Brahmans.  Raja 
Lai  Singh  was  the  last  Prime  Minister  of  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  of 
Lahore,  and  on  the  annexation  of  the  Punjab  he  was  sent  to  Dehra  Dun. 
During  the  Mutiny  of  1857  the  late  Raja  evinced  much  loyalty.  On  his 
death  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  Raja  Ranbir  Singh ;  who  is  an 
Honorary  Magistrate. 

Residence. — Dehra  Dun,  North-Western  Provinces. 


RANDHIA,  GHULAM  HAIDAR,   Chief  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Belongs  to  a  Muhammadan  family.     The  area  of  the  State  is  3  square 
miles;  its  population  539,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence. — Randhia,  Kdthidwdr,  Bombay. 


RANDHIR  SINGH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  182 1.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  24th 
May  1883,  for  services  rendered  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  Belongs  to  a 
Kshatriya  family,  claiming  descent  from  Thakur  Singh  Rai,  who  migrated 
from  Baiswara  in  Oudh  to  the  Jaunpur  district,  and  founded  the  village  of 
Singramau,  the  present  seat  of  the  family. 

Residence. — Singramau,  Jaunpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 


RANDHIR  SINGH  (of  RAjA  Sdnsi),  Sarddr. 

Bom  1856.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  belongs  to  the  famous 
Sindhanwalia  family  of  the  Sansi  clan  of  Jats,  which  is  the  acknowledged  head 
of  all  Sikh  families  between  the  Bias  and  Indus,  and  is  descended  from  the 
same  stock  as  that  of  the  late  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore.  The  com- 
mon ancestor,  Sardar  Budh  Singh,  had  two  sons,  Chanda  Singh  and  Jodh 
Singh ;  from  the  latter  was  descended  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh,  from  the 
former  the  Sindhanwalia  Sardars  are  descended.  Chanda  Singh's  grandson 
was  Sardar  Amir  Singh,  who  had  three  sons — Sardar  Budh  Singh,  Sardar 
Wassawa  Singh,  and  Sardar  Lehna  Singh.  Sardar  Wassawa  Singh  had  two 
sons,  Sardar  Ajit  Singh  and  Sardar  Ranjodh  Singh  (father  of  the  present 
Sardar  Randhir  Singh  of  Raja  Sansi).  On  the  death  of  the  Rani  Chand 
Kaur,  who  was  killed  by  the  order  of  the  Maharaja  Sher  Singh,  the  Sardars 
Ajit  Singh  and  his  uncle  Lehna  Singh  plotted  with  the  Raja  Dhyan  Singh  to 
remove  the  Maharaja;  and  Ajit  Singh  slew  him  with  his  own  hand  on  15th 
September  1843,  ^iid  afterwards  slew  the  Raja  Dhyan  Singh.  Subsequently 
the  son  of  the  latter,  Raja  Hira  Singh,  slew  both  Ajit  Singh  and  Lehna  Singh. 
The  present  Sardar  Randhir  Singh  succeeded  his  father,  Sardar  Ranjodh 
Singh. 

Residence. — Rdj^  Sinsi,  Amritsar,  Punjab. 


460  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


RANGANATHA  MUDALIYAR,  PANDIT,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  1846.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  1 6th  Feb- 
ruary 1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty.  The  Rai  Bahadur  belongs  to  an  ancient  family  of  repute  in 
Madras,  and  greatly  distinguished  himself  as  a  graduate  of  the  University  of 
Madras,  where  he  took  the  highest  honours  and  the  M.A  degree.  He  was 
appointed  a  Fellow  of  the  Madras  University  in  1872,  and  Professor  of 
Mathematics  in  the  Presidency  College  in  1884.  Served  as  Sheriff  of 
Madras  in  1891. 

Residence. — Madras. 

RANIPURA,  THAKUR  GODARJI  KBSUJI,   Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1856;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  isth  September  1888.     Belongs  to  a 
Koli  (Hindu)  family.     The  population  of  the  State  is  168. 
Residence. — R^nipura,  Mihi  Kintha,  Bombay. 

RANJIT  SINGH  (of  Hatnapur),  Rdjd. 

Born  1827.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred 
many  centuries  ago  by  the  ancient  Gond  Rajas  of  Mandla,  for  military  ser- 
vices rendered  to  them  by  the  ancestors  of  the  Raja,  and  having  been  con- 
firmed by  the  British  Government.  The  Raja  belongs  to  a  Rdj  Gond  family 
that  has  been  settled  at  Hatnapur  from  time  immemorial.  He  has  a  nephew, 
Sangram  Singh,  son  of  his  younger  brother,  Mahraj  Singh. 
Residence. — Hatnapur,  Narsinghpur,  Central  Provinces. 

RANJIT  SINGH,  THAKUR,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1887. 
Residence. — Bandanwdra,  Ajmir. 

RANJODH  SINGH,  NAKA.I  (of  Bahrwdl),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sardar  being  the  head  of  the  Bahrwal  branch 
of  the  great  Nakai  family,  from  which  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  chose  his 
Queen,  the  Rani  Raj  Kaur,  mother  of  Prince  Kharak  Singh,  who  afterwards 
came  to  the  throne  as  the  Maharaja  Kharak  Singh.  The  family  is  descended 
from  the  Chaudhri  Hemrdj,  one  of  whose  sons,  Sardar  Hira  Singh,  took  pos- 
session of  the  Nakka  country  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century.  On  the 
death  of  Hira  Singh,  his  son  Dal  Singh  being  a  minor,  his  nephew,  Sardar 
Nar  Singh,  succeeded  to  the  command  of  the  Misl  or  Confederacy.  He  was 
killed  in  a  fight  in  Kot  Kamalia,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother.  Ram 
Singh,  who  became  a  powerful  leader.  His  son,  Sardar  Bhagwan  Singh, 
succeeded,  and  betrothed  his  sister,  the  Rani  Raj  Kaur,  to  the  Sardar  Ranjit 
Singh  (son  of  Sardar  Mahan  Singh,  Sukarchakia),  afterwards  famous  as  the 
Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore — "  The  Lion  of  the  Punjab."  Bhagwan 
Singh  was  succeeded  by  his  nephew,  Sardar  Kahn  Singh,  who  remained 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  461 

faithful  in  1846,  though  his  troops  and  his  second  son,  Atar  Singh,  who  were 
at  Multan  with  the  army,  joined  the  rebels.  Kahn  Singh  was  made  a 
Jagirdar  Magistrate  in  i860.  His  eldest  son,  Chhatar  Singh,  was  distin- 
guished for  his  loyalty;  he  died  in  1857,  leaving  three  sons  and  two 
daughters.  The  present  Sardar,  Ranjodh  Singh,  succeeded  him,  and  has 
two  sons,  Udho  Singh  and  Narayan  Singh. 
Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 

RANPUR,  RAJA  BBNUDHAR  BAJRADHAR  NARINDRA 
MAHIPATRA,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  about  1817;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  16th  March  1845.  Belongs 
to  a  very  ancient  Kshatriya  family,  who  claim  to  have  been  settled  in  Orissa 
as  Rajas  of  Ranpur  for  109  generations;  of  whom,  according  to  tradition, 
the  founder  was  Basara  Basuk.  His  son  was  Vikrama  Narindra ;  and  the 
subsequent  108  generations  have  all  borne  the  ancient  Hindu  style  or  title 
of  Narindra.  The  ninety-eighth  Raja  was  Kunjavihari  Narindra,  and  he 
obtained  the  additional  titles  of  Bajradhar  and  Mahipatra,  which  have  been 
borne  by  all  subsequent  Rajas.  The  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Orissa 
Tributary  Mahals,  and  one  of  the  most  ancient  States  in  Orissa,  has  an  area 
of  203  square  miles;  its  population  is  36,539,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
a  good  many  Kandhs  (aboriginal  tribe).  The  Raja  maintains  a  military  force 
of  954  infantry.  He  has  an  adopted  son,  Kunwar  Harihar  Birbar  Jagadeb. 
Residence. — KilS  Ranpur,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

RAOJI  TRIMBAK,  Rao  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  2nd  January  1888. 
Residence. — Ratnagiri,  Bombay. 


RASUL  BAEHSH  RAISANI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  1st  January  1889. 
Residence. — Sara  wan,  Baluchistan. 


RATAN  KUAR  (of  Fatehpur),  Rdni. 
The  title  is  hereditary.     The  Rani  belongs  to  a  very  ancient  Raj  Gond 
family,  of  which  the  Raja  Kishor  Singh  of  Fatehpur  {q.v)  is  now  the  head. 
The  Rani  is  the  mother  of  the  Raja  Randhir  Singh,  who  was  born  sth  July 
1862. 

Residence.— Yz.X.^^nx,  Hoshangabad,  Central  Provinces. 


RATAN  SINGH  (of  Tendukliera),  Thdkur. 
The  title  is  hereditary.     The  Thakur   succeeded  his   father,   the  late 
Thakur  Surat  Singh  of  Tendukhera,  in  Hoshangabad  district. 
Residence. — Tendukhera,  Hoshangabad,  Central  Provinces. 


462  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


RATAN  SINGH,  Sarddr  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1889. 
Residence. — Raipur,  Central  Provinces. 

RATANJI  BBZANJI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1889. 
Residence. — Nasirabad. 

RATANJI  DHANJIBHAI,  Khdn  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1890. 
Residence.  — B  o  mbay . 

RATANMAL,  THAKUR  DHIRAP  SINGH,   Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1878;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  the  same  year  as  a  minor. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  population  of  the  State  is  about 
468,  all  Bhils  (aboriginal  tribe). 

Residence. — Ratanmal,  Bhopdwar,  Central  India. 

RATESH,   Chief  of. 

Is  a  feudatory  of  the  Raja  of  Keonthal  {q.v\  and  rules  over  one  of  the 
Simla  Hill  States. 

Residence. — Ratesh,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 

RATLAM,  HIS  HIGHNESS  RAJA  SIR  RANJIT  SINGH, 
K.C.I.B.,  Rdjdof 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  i860;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  &s  a  minor  28th  January  1864.  Be- 
longs to  a  Rahtor  Rajput  family,  descended  from  a  scion  of  the  illustrious 
house  of  Jodhpur ;  its  founder,  Ratan  Singh  of  Jodhpur,  having  displayed 
conspicuous  courage  at  Delhi  in  wounding  a  mad  elephant  with  a  kafar, 
received  a  grant  of  the  Ratlam  territory  in  Malwa  from  the  Emperor  Shah 
Jahan  in  the  year  1631  a.d.  The  present  Chief  is  twelfth  in  lineal  descent 
from  Ratan  Singh,  and  has  been  created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire.  The  area  of  the  State  is  729  square 
miles;  its  population  is  87,314,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  9913  Muham- 
madans,  6038  Jains,  and  17,297  belonging  to  Bhil  and  other  aboriginal  tribes. 
There  is  a  station  of  the  Rajputana-Mdlwd  State  Railway  at  the  town  of 
Ratldm,  the  capital.  The  Rdja  maintains  a  military  force  of  134  cavalry, 
246  infantry,  and  5  guns;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  13  guns,  including 
2  guns  personal  to  His  Highness. 

Residence. — Ratldm,  Western  Mdlwd,  Central  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  463 


RAUSHAN  KHAN  (of  DomeU),  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Raja  is  the  head  of  a  Bugial  family  belong- 
ing to  the  ancient  and  powerful  tribe  of  the  Gakkars.  For  an  account  of 
the  history  of  the  Gakkar  tribe,  see  Karamdad  Khan,  Raja  of  Pharwala.  The 
Raja  Raushan  Khan  is  the  son  and  successor  of  the  late  Raja  Akbar  Khan, 
Raja  of  Domeli,  in  the  Jhelum  district,  Punjab.  During  the  rebellion  of 
1848-49  Raja  Akbar  Khan  joined  Captain  Nicholson's  force,  and  did  good 
service  under  that  officer. 

Residence. — Domeli,  Jhelum,  Punjab. 

RAVANBSHWAR  PRASAD  SINGH,  Mahdrdjd  of  Gidhaur. 
See  Gidhaur. 


RAYSINGHPUR,  SARUPSINGH  walad  KATTA  WALUR, 

Chief  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1875  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1878.  Belongs  to  a 
Muhammadan  family.  The  area  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Mewas 
States  of  Khandesh,  is  about  200  square  miles;  its  population  is  1946, 
chiefly  Bhils  (aboriginal  tribe). 

Residence. — R^ysinghpur,  Khdndesh,  Bombay. 

RAZA  ALI,  MIR,  Khdn  Bahadur  Yakiaz  Jang. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  by  the  Nawab  of  the 
Carnatic,  and  recognised  on  i6th  December  1890. 
Residence. — Hyderabad,  Deccan. 

RAZA  HUSAIN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  by  the  Nawab  of  the 
Carnatic,  and  recognised  on  i6th  December  1890. 
Residence. — Madras. 


RAZA  MUHAMMAD  KHAN  walad  GHULAM  HAIDAR 
KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  {see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Sind. 


464  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


RBWAH,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAJA  VTANKATBSH 
RAMAN  SINGH  BAHADUR,  MaMrdjd  of. 

Born  23rd  July  1876;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  4th  February 
1880.  Belongs  to  a  Baghel  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  descended  from  the 
ancient  Chiefs  of  the  illustrious  Solanki  clan  ("Agnikula"  or  "Sons  of 
Fire  ").  The  founder  was  Bilagar  Deo  or  Biag  Deo  (who  gave  his  name  to 
the  Baghel  sept),  who  came  from  Gujarat  about  1057  a.d.,  conquered  the 
territory  between  Kalpi  and  Chandalgarh,  and  married  the  daughter  of  the 
Raja  of  Pirhawdn.  His  son,  Kurun  Deo,  made  further  conquests,  annexing 
the  Rewah  territory,  which  he  named  Baghelkhand.  He  married  the 
daughter  of  the  Raja  of  Mandla,  and  obtained  with  her  the  great  fort  of 
Bandogarh.  In  the  time  of  the  nineteenth  Raja,  Birbhan  Rao,  who  suc- 
ceeded in  1 60 1,  the  family  of  the  Emperor  Humayun  took  refuge  in  Rewah 
when  driven  from  Delhi  by  Sher  Shah.  In  16 18  the  Raja  Vikramaditya 
built  the  fort  and  town  of  Rewah,  which  has  ever  since  been  the  capital  of  the 
State.  In  the  time  of  the  twenty-seventh  Raja,  Abdut  Singh,  who  succeeded 
as  an  infant,  the  fort  of  Rewah  was  captured  by  Hardi  Shah,  the  Bundela 
Raja  of  Panna  (^.w.) ;  but  after  a  time  Abdut  Singh  (who  had  fled  with  his 
mother  to  Partabgarh)  returned,  aided  by  some  Imperial  troops  from  Delhi, 
and  drove  out  the  Raja  of  Panna.  He  was  succeeded  by  the  Raja  Ajit 
Singh.  The  Raja  Jai  Singh  Deo  succeeded  in  1809,  and  in  18 12  obtained 
the  British  guarantee  in  a  treaty  of  that  year,  and  again  in  a  treaty  of  181 3. 
Raja  Bishnath  Singh  (son  of  Jai  Singh  Deo)  was  succeeded  in  1834  by  his 
son,  the  late  Maharaja  Raghuraj  Singh,  father  of  the  present  Maharaja. 
Maharaja  Raghuraj  Singh  abolished  j-a// throughout  his  dominions  in  1847. 
During  the  Mutiny  of  1857  he  rendered  excellent  service  to  Government, 
and  received  as  a  reward  a  large  accession  of  territory,  and  in  1864  was 
created  a  Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star 
of  India.  He  was  also  granted  a  sanad  of  adoption ;  and  his  salute  was 
increased  to  19  guns  by  the  addition  of  2  guns  personal  to  His  Highness. 
He  died  in  1880,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  present  Maharaja,  during  whose 
minority  the  Political  Agent  of  Rewah  has  had  charge  of  the  State,  assisted 
by  a  Council  of  ten  Sardars,  members  of  His  Highness's  family.  The  family 
flag  is  yellow  in  colour.  The  crest  is  a  hand  with  a  flame  (indicating  the 
origin  of  the  family  as  "Agnikulas"  or  "Sons  of  Fire"),  with  a  Sanskrit 
motto  meaning  "  God  is  our  trust."  The  arms  are,  in  the  upper  half  of  the 
shield,  the  tilak  or  sacred  mark  always  worn  by  the  Maharaja;  in  base,  a 
tiger  rampant ;  supporters,  tigers.  The  motto  is  in  Sanskrit,  meaning  "  Fear 
to  oppose  the  tiger."  The  area  of  the  State  is  about  13,000  square  miles 
(nearly  equal  to  the  combined  area  of  Saxony  and  Wiirtemberg) ;  its  popu- 
lation 1,305,124,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  31,107  Muhammadans, 
139,626  Gonds  (aboriginal  tribe),  and  162,481  Kols  (aboriginal  tribe).  The 
Maharaja  maintains  a  military  force  of  691  cavalry,  3135  infantry,  and  55 
guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  1 7  guns. 

Residence. — Rewah,  Baghelkhand,  Central  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  465 


RBZA  ALI  KHAN,  Sarddr.     See  Muhammad  Reza  Ali  Khan. 

RBZA  HUSAIN,   SATTID  KAZI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  6th  July  1888,  "for 
his  liberality  and  public  spirit." 
Residence. — Patna,  Bengal. 

RICHHPAL  SINGH  (of  Malkhorda),  Thdkur. 

Born  1859.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Thakur  belongs  to  a  Gond 
(aboriginal)  family,  descended  from  the  Thakur  Balram  Singh,  who  received 
a  confirmation  of  his  title,  and  the  jdgir  of  Malkhorda,  from  the  British 
Government  in  1844.  The  family  has  the  curious  cognisance  or  device  of 
a  dagger  for  the  Thakur's  seal  and  signature. 

Residence. — Malkhorda,  Sambalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

RICHHPAL  SINGH,  SINDHU  (of  SiranwaH),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  belongs  to  a  Sindhu  Jat  family  of 
eminence,  descended  from  the  Sardar  Durga  Singh.  His  son,  Sardar  Lai 
Singh,  married  a  daughter,  the  Rani  Isar  Kaur,  to  the  Maharaja  Kharak 
Singh  of  Lahore.  Lai  Singh's  son,  the  Sardar  Mangal  Singh,  was  the  father 
of  the  present  Sardar  Richhpal  Singh. 

Residence. — Siranwali,  Si^lkot,  Punjab. 

ROMESH  CHANDRA  DATTA  C.I.E. 

Mr.  Datta  is  a  member  of  the  Bengal  Civil  Service  (Covenanted).  He 
obtained  his  place  by  competitive  examination  in  London,  in  which  he 
greatly  distinguished  himself.  He  is  now  a  Magistrate  and  Collector  in 
Bengal,  and  was  created  a  C.I.E.  on  25th  May  1892. 

Residence.  — Bengal. 

RUDR  PARSAD,   CHAUDHRI,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1877, 
on  the  occasion   of  the  Proclamation  of  Her   Most  Gracious   Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India. 

Residence. — Sitamarhi,  Bengal. 

RUDR  PARSHAD  SINGH  (of  Singratili),  Rdjd. 
Born  1869.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Raja  belongs  to  the  Kharwar 
tribe  of  Rajputs ;  but  the  family  are  now  styled  Benbans  Rajputs.  They 
are  descended  from  a  Kharwar  Chief  who  came  from  Rewah  into  Singrauli 
and  married  the  daughter  of  the  Chief  of  Raipur  in  that  Pargana.  He  and 
his  son  and  grandson  gradually  got  possession  of  the  whole  Pargana ;  but  the 
last  named  was  driven  out  by  the  allied  forces  of  the  Rajas  of  Agori  Barhar 

2  H 


466 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


and  Bardi  about  350  years  ago.  For  nine  generations  the  family  were  in 
exile ;  then  two  brothers,  Daryao  Singh  and  Dalel  Singh,  twelfth  in  descent 
from  the  founder  of  the  family,  reconquered  some  of  the  Singrauli  territory. 
Daryao  Singh's  son  was  Fakir  Sah,  who  assumed  the  title  of  Raja  about  180 
years  ago.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  Raja  Rudra  Sah,  who  was  in 
possession  at  the  time  when  the  Benares  Province  passed  under  British  rule, 
and  he  was  recognised  in  1792.  The  present  Raja  succeeded  on  the  death 
of  his  father,  the  late  Raja  Udit  Narayan  Singh,  in  1886. 

Residence. — Gaharwdrgaon,  Singrauli,  Mirzapur,  North-Westem  Provinces. 


The  Santak  of  the  Chauhin 
Rajputs,  called  Chakra,  used 
in  the  seal  and  for  signature. 

(A  circle  with  four  Trisulas  or 
Tridents  as  radii  at  the  car- 
dinal points.) 


RUDR  PARTAB  SAH  (of  Dera),  Rdjd. 

Born  1 8th  August  i860.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  the  great 
Bachgoti  clan  of  Rajputs  {see  Madho  Prasad  Singh,  Rai  of  Adharganj,  and 
Muhammad  Ali  Khan,  Raja  of  Hasanpur),  which 
sprang  from  the  Chauhan  Rajputs  of  Mainpuri 
{see  Rampartab  Singh,  Raja  of  Mainpuri).  This 
branch  of  the  clan  bears  the  name  of  "Rajkumar," 
which  is  frequently  the  style  of  junior  branches  of 
Rajput  families.  The  family  history  down  to  the 
time  of  Bariar  Singh  is  given  under  Madho  Prasad 
Singh,  Rai  of  Adharganj.  The  Raja  of  Dera  is 
the  most  important  of  all  the  Chiefs  descended 
from  Bariar  Singh.  The  grandson  of  the  latter, 
named  Asre  Singh,  settled  at  Bhadaiyan,  and  built 
a  fort  there.  Bijai  Chand,  sixth  in  descent  from 
Asre  Singh,  had  four  sons,  one  of  whom  led  a  colony 
across  the  Gumti  river,  and  settled  at  Dera,  where 
his  descendants  have  remained  ever  since.  The  late 
Raja  Madho  Singh,  who  was  in  possession  at  the  end  of  the  last  century, 
fought  a  great  battle  at  Masora  with  the  Bachgotis  of  Meopur,  and  defeated 
them  in  1798  a.d.  He  died  childless  in  1823,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
widow,  the  Thakurain  Dariyao  Kunwar,  a  most  remarkable  and  able 
woman,  who  for  twenty -five  years  held  her  own  among  most  turbulent 
neighbours,  and  even  added  to  the  estate.  In  1838  she  annexed  the 
valuable  tdluk  of  Barsinghpur,  and  killed  the  Gargbansi  Thakur  to  whom  it 
had  belonged.  She  was  on  bad  terms  with  the  next  male  heir,  Rustam  Sah, 
and  wished  to  set  him  aside  in  favour  of  the  niece  of  her  late  husband,  a 
lady  named  Dihaj  Kunwar.  Rustam  Sah  in  1846  tried  to  take  Dera  by 
storm,  but  failed  in  the  attempt,  and  his  father,  Chhatarsal,  was  slain  in  the 
assault.  Subsequently  the  Nazim,  Raja  Mdn  Singh,  favoured  the  pretensions 
of  Rustam  Sah ;  and  at  last  the  latter  seized  the  opportunity  when  the 
Thakurain  had  gone  unattended  to  Ajudhya  to  bathe,  to  take  her  prisoner. 
He  carried  her  off  across  the  Gogra  river,  and  forced  her  to  sign  a  deed  of 
transfer  of  the  Dera  estate  in  his  favour ;  so  great,  however,  was  the  shock 
that  her  proud  spirit  had  sustained,  that  she  died  of  grief  soon  after.  The 
Nazim  then  wished  to  treat  the  estate  as  an  escheat,  but  ultimately  Rustam 
Sah  obtained  possession.  He  rendered  distinguished  service  during  the 
Mutiny  of  1857.  When  the  regiments  in  the  neighbouring  cantonments  of 
Sultanpur  mutinied,  five  officers  escaped  to  his  fort  at  Dera ;  he  sheltered 
the  party  for  a  fortnight,  and  then  sent  them  to  Benares  under  the  escort  of 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


467 


his  brother,  Bariar  Singh.  Whilst  they  were  in  the  fort  a  sawdr  (trooper) 
arrived  with  an  order  from  the  Maulavi  of  Faizabad  to  deliver  up  the 
fugitives;  Rustam  Sah  tore  up  the  letter  in  Captain  Banbury's  presence, 
and  bid  the  messenger  return  to  his  master  with  the  fragments  as  the  Rajput's 
reply.  He  actively  engaged  in  aiding  the  Jaunpur  authorities,  garrisoning 
their  posts,  collecting  suppKes,  and  assisting  the  Gurkhas  and  other  British 
forces.  Both  the  Raja  Rustam  Sah  and  his  brother  Bariar  Singh  received 
substantial  rewards  for  their  services  on  the  restoration  of  order.  In  i860 
the  Raja  was  invested  with  the  powers  of  an  Assistant  Magistrate  and 
Collector.  He  died  in  1877,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  nephew,  the  present 
Raja,  who  is  also  a  Magistrate. 

Residence. — Dera,  Sultdnpur,  Oudh, 


RUDR  PARTAB  SINGH  (of  Unaula),  Rdjd. 

Born  1 79 1.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Sarnet  Rajput  family, 
descended  from  the  same  ancestors  as  those  of  the  Thakurs  of  Bansi.  Raja 
Chandra  Sen  had  three  sons,  of  whom  the  third.  Raja  Randhir,  occupied  the 
Pargana  of  Unaula.  The  Raja  Rudr  Partab  Singh  has  a  son  and  heir, 
Mahesh  Partab  Singh,  aged  about  sixty-six. 

Residence. — Unaula,  Gordkhpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 


RUDR  PARTAB  SINGH  (of  Uriadih),  Diwdn. 

Born  2nd  August   1849.     The  title  is  hereditary.     The  Diwan  belongs 

to  the  great  Bachgoti  clan  of  Rajputs  (see  Madho  Prasad  Singh,  Rai  of 

Adharganj,    and    Muhammad   Ali    Khan,   Raja   of 

Hasanpur),  which  sprang  from  the  Chauhan  Rajputs 

of  Mainpuri  {see  Ram  Partab   Singh,  Raja  of  Main- 

puri).      The  descent   of  this  family  down  to  the 

Diwan  Bhir  Singh  is  given  in  the  account  of  the 

Diwan   of  Patti  Saifabad  {see  Ran  Bijai  Bahadur 

Singh,  Diwan  of  Patti  Saifabad).     On  the  division 

of  the   paternal  estates  between  Bhir  Singh  and 

his  elder  brother,  Dhir  Singh,  the  latter  retained 

Patti  Saifabad,  the  former  obtained  Uriadih,  which 

has  ever  since  remained  in  the  possession  of  his 

descendants,  and  has  been  considerably  increased 

by  them.      One  of  the  latter,  the  Diwan  Pirthipal 

Singh,  is  famous  for  his  fight  at  Lobar  Tara  with  his 

kinsman,  Rai  Bindesri  Bakhsh  of  Adharganj  (Dalip- 

pur),  in  which  the  latter  was  killed.     His  son,  the  Diwan  Sarabjit  Singh, 

consolidated  this  estate,  and  on  his  death  in  1879  was  succeeded  by  his 

son,  the  present  Diwan.     The  latter  has  a  son  and  heir. 

Residence. — Uriadih,  Partdbgarh,  Oudh. 


The  Santak  of  the  Chauhan 
RajputSj  called  Chakra,  used 
in  the  seal  and  for  signature. 

(A  circle  with  four  Trisulas  or 
Tridents  as  radii  at  the  car- 
dinal points.) 


468  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


EUKN-UD-DIN  SAYYID  SAHBB  KADIRI,  HAJI  MAULAVI, 

Shams-ul-  Ulama. 

Born  1852.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
i6th  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty,  for  eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to 
take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Nawdbs. 

Residence. — ^Vellore,  Madras. 


RUP  NARAYAN  SINGH,  Kumdr. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i8th  July  1861,  in 
recognition  of  his  position  as  son  of  the  late  Mahdrdja  Bhup  Singh  Bahadur, 
and  brother  of  the  late  Mahdrdja  Mahipat  Singh  Bahddur,  who  died  in  1879. 
Is  a  descendant  of  the  Mahdrdjd  Shitdb  Rai  Bahddur,  who  was  appointed 
Diwdn  of  Subah  Behar  by  the  Emperor  Alamgir  II.  of  Delhi  in  1754  a.d., 
and  who  subsequently  rendered  good  services  to  the  British  Government. 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  the  Maharajd  Kalyan  Singh  Bahddur, 
and  the  great-grandson  of  the  latter  was  the  late  Mahardja  Bhup  Singh 
Bahddur. 

Residence. — Patna,  Bengal. 


RUP  SAH  (of  Jagamanpur),  Rdjd. 

Born  loth  March  1854.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Is  the  Chief  of  the 
Sengar  clan  of  Rdjputs  in  the  Jdlaun  district,  and  is  descended  from  the 
Rdjd  Bdpuki,  who  in  early  times  received  his  title  and  the  tdluk  of  Jaga- 
manpur from  the  Rdjd  Tej  Chandra  of  Kanauj.  His  descendant,  the  Rdjd 
Ratan  Sdh,  received  a  confirmation  of  this  grant  in  17 17  a.d.  from  the 
Peshwd,  Raghundth  Rao  Baloji.  Ratan  Sdh's  grandson  was  the  late  Rdjd 
Mahbat  Sdh.  The  present  Rdjd  was  educated  at  the  Wards'  Institution  at 
Benares,  and  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate.  He  has  a  son  and  heir,  the 
Kunwar  Janmejai  Singh,  aged  about  seventeen. 

Residence. — Jagamanpur,  Jdlaun,  North-Western  Provinces. 


RUP  SINHA  (of.  Bhareh),  Rdjd. 

Born  October  1827.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Is  the  Chief  of  the  Sengar 
clan  of  Rdjputs  in  the  district  of  Etdwah,  where  the  clan  settled  in  the  12th 
century.  The  late  Rdjd  Mukat  Singh,  on  his  death,  left  two  sons,  Partdb 
Singh  and  Rup  Singh.  The  former  succeeded  to  the  Rdj,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  Rdjd  Mahendra  Singh,  who  died  in  1871  without  issue.  After 
subsequent  litigation  the  present  Rdjd  Rup  Singh  (second  son  of  Rdjd 
Mukat  Singh)  succeeded  in  1884. 

Residence. — Bhareh,  Etdwah,  North- Western  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


RUPAL,  THAKUR  MANSINGHJI,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  2nd  June  1846;  succeeded  to  'C<\q  gadi  &%  a  minor  on  the  death 
of  the  late  Thdkur  Partapsinghji,  22nd  July  1847.  Belongs  to  a  Rehwar 
Rajput  family,  claiming  descent  from  the  Pramara  Raos  of  Chandravati,  near 
Mount  Abu,  and  consequently  a  branch  of  the  Pramara  clan  of  Rajputs. 
The  State,  which  is  tributary  to  Baroda  and  Idar,  has  an  area  of  90  square 
miles;  and  a  population  of  3497,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Rupdl,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

RUSTAM  KHAN  walad  IMAM  BAKHSH  KHAN 
(of  Juneji),  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  {see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

RUSTAMJI  ARDASHIR  WADIA,  Khan  BaUdur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  21st  February  1884. 
Residence. — Bombay. 

RUSTAMJI  JAMASPJI  ASHBURNBR,  Khan  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  29th  May  1886. 
Residence. — Bombay. 

RUSTAMJI  KHURSBDJI  MODI  DAVAR,  Khan  Bahddur. 

Born  i2th  February  1803.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  I  St  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  Succeeded  his  father,  the  late 
Davar  Khursedji,  in  the  office  of  Davar  or  Chief  of  the  Parsi  community  of 
Surat,  when  he  received  a  khilat  from  the  Agent  to  the  Governor,  and  also 
a  khilat  from  the  titular  Nawab  of  Surat.  Has  rendered  many  eminent 
public  services,  and  received  the  thanks  of  Government  on  many  important 
occasions.  With  the  title  of  Khan  Bahadur,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Imperial 
Assemblage  on  1st  January  1877,  he  received  a  Certificate  of  Honour.  He 
belongs  to  a  Parsi  family,  whose  ancestor  came  to  India  from  Persia  as  the 
head  of  the  Parsi  community,  from  whom  the  present  Davar  is  nineteenth  in 
lineal  descent.  His  predecessors  have  frequently  distinguished  themselves 
in  loyalty  to  the  British  Government.  The  Khan  Bahadur's  grandfather, 
Davar  Dosabhai  Kavasji,  was  granted  a  sanad  in  1806,  confirming  him  in 
his  office ;  and  dying  suddenly  in  the  same  year  was  succeeded  by  the  late 
Davar  Khursedji.  The  Davar  has  had  the  misfortune  to  lose  his  children  in 
infancy;  his  heirs  are  the  sons  of  his  only  brother,  Edalji — (i)  Kaikhosro 
Edalji,  born  1841 ;  (2)  Bahmanji  Edalji,  born  1845  (a  Magistrate);  (3)  Kava- 
shah  Edalji,  born  1848  (has  two  sons,  Tchemooras  Kavashah,  born  1887, 
and  Hormajshah  Kavashah,  born  1890);  (4)  Barjorji  Edalji,  bom  1850 
(Fellow  of  the  Bombay  University,  and  Judge  of  the  Small  Cause  Court  of 
Surat);  (5)  Jahangirshah  Edalji,  born  1853  (Subordinate  Judge). 
Residence. — Surat,  Bombay. 


470  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


RUSTAMJI  MANBKJI,  Khdn  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  29th  May  1886. 
Residence. — Bombay. 

SA,  MAUNQ,  Ahmiidan  gaung  Tazeik-ya  Min. 

This  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1889. 
It  is  indicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name,  and  means  "Recipient 
of  the  Medal  for  Good  Service." 

Residence. — Uyu,  Burma. 

SAADAT  HUSAIN  KHAN,  Nawdb  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  in  recognition  of  his 
position  as  son  of  the  Nawab  Amir  Husain  Khan,  grandson  of  the  late  Saadat 
Ali  Khan,  King  of  Oudh. 

Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 

SABBAPATHI  MUDALIYAR,  A.,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Born  1838.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist 
June  1888.  The  Rao  Bahadur  distinguished  himself  by  his  public  services 
during  the  famine  of  1877-78,  and  has  successfully  devoted  himself  to  muni- 
cipal work  in  the  district  of  Bellary.  He  was  elected  a  Member  of  the  Bellary 
Municipal  Council  in  1880  ;  and  became  its  Chairman  in  1886. 

Residence. — Bellary,  Madras. 

SABBAPATHI  MUDALIYAR,  A.  R.,  Rai  Rahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  15th  March  1881. 
Residence.— 'h^X)%2\oxt.,  Mysore. 

SACHIN,  NAWAB  SIDI  NAJAP  ALI  KHAN,  Nawdb  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1886  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  an  infant  in  February  1887. 
Belongs  to  an  Abyssinian  (Sunni  Muhammadan)  family,  long  known  as  the 
Habshi  Sidis  of  Danda-Rijapur  and  Janjira.  They  were  originally  (see 
Janjira,  Nawab  of)  Admirals  of  the  fleets  of  the  Kings  of  Ahmadnagar  and 
Bijapur  ;  and  were  subsequently  appointed  to  the  same  ofiSce  under  the 
Mughal  Empire  by  Aurangzeb,  about  the  year  1660.  During  the  decline 
of  the  Mughal  Power  the  Sidis  of  Janjira  became  notorious  for  their  piracies. 
About  the  year  1784  Balu  Mia  Sidi,  the  heir  to  the  Janjira  gadi,  was  ex- 
pelled by  a  junior  branch  of  the  same  family,  who  still  retain  Janjira.  He 
was  given  Sachin  by  the  Peshwa  in  exchange  for  his  rights  over  Janjira ;  but 
the  Peshwd-s  never  succeeded  in  enforcing  those  rights,  though  Sachin  has 
remained  in  the  hands  of  Balu  Mia  Sidi  and  his  descendants  to  the  present 
day.  The  late  Nawdb,  Sidi  Abdul  Kadar  Muhammad  Ydkut  Khan,  died  in 
1887,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  present  Nawab.     The  State  is  composed  of 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  47 1 

many  small  detached  portions,  chiefly  in  the  British  district  of  Surat,  and 
partly  in  Baroda  territory.      Its   area   is   42   square  miles ;    its   population 
19,150,  chiefly  Hindus.     The  Nawab  maintains  a  military  force  of  5  cavalry, 
5  2  infantry,  and  4  guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns. 
Residence. — Sachin,  Surat,  Bombay. 


SADA  KHBRI,  THAKUR  BAHADUR  SINGH,   Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1859  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1882.  The  State  has  a  population 
of  about  3000,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Western  Mdlwd,  Central  India. 

SADASHIV  RAO  alias  GOBINDO  RAO,  Eao,  Kotwdl. 

Born  8th  May  1846.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Mahratta 
family,  whose  head,  the  late  Baji  Rao,  for  his  bravery  and  good  conduct  was 
appointed  by  the  old  Mahratta  Government  to  the  post  of  Kotwal  of  the  city 
of  Sagar,  and  became  the  farmer  of  the  Customs,  and  also  Mamlatdar  of 
Hatta  and  Pithauriya. 

Residence. — Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 

SADHA  SUKH,  Rai. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  24th  June  1870. 
Belongs  to  a  Brahman  family  of  Delhi.  In  1836  the  Rai  was  selected  from 
the  students  of  the  2nd  class  of  the  Delhi  College  for  military  service  under 
the  Sikh  Government  of  Lahore.  He  served  subsequently  with  much  dis- 
tinction under  Sir  Herbert  Edwardes,  and  rendered  devoted  service  to  the 
British  Government.  He  has  a  son,  Pandit  Sheo  Ram,  who  is  an  Extra 
Assistant  Commissioner  of  the  Punjab  in  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  district. 

Residence. — Delhi,  Punjab. 

SADHU  SINGH,  Bahadur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal,  distinction,  on  24th  April  1867,  in 
recognition  of  his  eminent  military  services.  This  distinguished  officer  holds 
the  jank  of  Risaldar-Major  in  Her  Majesty's  Indian  Army. 

Residence. — Hingoli,  Deccan. 

SADIK  ALI  walad  MUHAMMAD  EHAN,  Mir. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  (see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Sind. 

SADIK  ALI  PARIDUN  BEG,  Mirza. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Karachi,  Sind. 


472  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


SAPDAR  HUSAIN  KHAN,  SATYID,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  22nd  February  1829.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  1 6th  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign 
of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  The  Khin  Bahddur  is  descended  from 
Khalid  bin  Wahid,  who  came  to  India  with  the  followers  of  Salar  Mosendarid, 
and  established  himself  at  Mahal  Dilazakpur  in  the  city  of  Gorakhpur.  He 
has  served  the  Government  in  various  capacities,  with  ability  and  fidelity,  for 
thirty-four  years;  and  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857  rendered  valuable  services. 
He  was  presented  with  a  Certificate  of  Honour,  a  Medal  of  Honour,  and 
a  khilat,  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress 
of  India.  He  retired  when  a  Subordinate  Judge  of  the  North -Western 
Provinces. 

Residence. — Gorakhpur,  North- Western  Provinces. 


SAFDAR  JANG,   Shdhzdda. 

Born  1829.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  in 
recognition  of  his  position  as  third  son  of  His  late  Majesty  the  Shah  Shuja- 
ul-Mulk,  ex-King  of  Kabul.  Belongs  to  the  Saddozai  Pathan  ex-Royal 
family  of  Afghanistan.  The  Shahzada  has  four  sons — (i)  Haidar  Jang 
(Extra  Assistant  Commissioner  of  the  Punjab);  (2)  Bahadur  Jang  (Naib 
Tahsilddr) ;  (3)  Babar  Jang  ;  and  (4)  Muhammad  Rafi. 

Residence. — Ludhiina,  Punjab. 

SAGA,  SAW  SBIN  BU,  Myoza  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Myoza  is  the  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  in  Burma,  and  rules 
over  a  territory  of  about  300  square  miles  in  area.  The  population  is  chiefly 
Shan. 

Residence. — Saga,  Shan  States,  Burma. 


SAGWB,  KUN  TUN,  Myoza  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Myoza  is  the  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  in  Burma.     The  area 
of  the  State  is  about  50  square  miles ;  its  population  is  chiefly  Shan. 
Residence. — Sagwe,  Burma. 

SAHBB  LAL  (of  Madanpur),   Thdkur. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Thdkur  belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family, 
descended  from  Anuji  Singh.  The  late  Raja  Gajraj  Singh  of  Madanpur  was 
fifth  in  succession  from  him. 

Residence. — Madanpur,  Bilaspur,  Central  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  473 


SAHBB  MIRZA,  Bahadur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  in  recognition  of  his 
position  as  son  of  Mirza  Humayun  Bakht,  and  grandson  of  Muhammad  Ali 
Shah,  third  King  of  Oudh. 

Residence. — Oudh. 


SAHBB  SINGH  (of  DayAlgarh),  Sarddr. 

Born  1812.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  is  a  grandson  of  Sardar 
Charat  Singh,  who  was  the  only  son  of  Sardar  Jai  Singh.  Sardar  Jai  Singh 
joined  the  misl  or  confederation  that  opposed  Zain  Khan,  the  Mughal  Governor 
of  Sirhind,  who  was  slain  in  battle.  The  family  rendered  good  service  during 
the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  was  rewarded  at  its  close.  Sardar  Charat  Singh 
married  three  wives,  by  all  of  whom  he  had  children,  who  succeeded  to  the 
estate  in  accordance  with  the  rule  of  Chanda  Vand,  which  obtains  in  this 
family.  The  Sardar  is  the  first  cousin  of  Sardar  Albel  Singh  of  Lidhran 
(ij.v.),  and  other  Sikh  Sarddrs.  He  has  three  sons  —  Sardars  Shamsher 
Singh,  Sher  Singh  (^.».),  and  Kehr  Singh. 

Residence. — Daydlgarh,  Ambdla,  Punjab. 


SAHBB  SINGH,  Rao. 

Born  18x8.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  30th 
August  1859,  for  his  good  services  rendered  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857. 
Belongs  to  a  family  that  came  from  Gujarat  in  the  Punjab,  first  moved  to 
Hissar,  and  finally  settled  at  Mandlana  about  400  years  ago.  Its  founder 
was  Ratan,  a  Gujar  of  the  Dapa  got.  In  1857  Saheb  Singh  placed  the 
whole  of  his  resources,  and  the  sawdrs  of  the  Landhaura  Raj,  at  the  disposal 
of  the  Magistrate ;  and  after  the  earlier  outbreak  of  the  Gujars,  assisted  by 
his  influence  in  keeping  that  turbulent  community  in  subjection.  When  the 
Thana  Bhawan  insurrection  occurred  he  marched  with  all  his  followers 
(some  200  or  300  men)  and  some  small  guns  to  Rampur  on  the  borders  of 
the  Muzaffarnagar  districts,  to  prevent  any  inroads  thence.  He  also  joined 
the  Magistrate  in  watching  the  Ganges  opposite  Bijnor.  For  these  services 
he  received  not  only  the  title,  but  also  a  considerable  grant  of  land. 

Residence. — Sahdranpur,  North- Western  Provinces. 


SAHBB  SINGH,  Rai  Bahadur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1877, 
on  the  occasion  of  the.  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India.  Belongs  to  a  Khanna  Kshatriya  family ;  and  rendered 
good  service  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857  in  Rohilkhand,  both  by  supplying 
information  to  the  authorities  there  and  in  other  ways.  Is  a  Banker,  an 
Honorary  Magistrate,  and  a  Member  of  the  Municipal  Commission  of  Delhi. 
He  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Indar  Mai. 

Residence. — Delhi,  Punjab. 


474  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


SAIF  ALI  KHAN,  KHAKHAR  (of  Find  Dd,dan  KMn),  Rdjd. 
Born  1843.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Rdjd  is  the  head  of  a  family 
of  high  Rdjput  origin,  who  settled  near  the  Salt  Range  about  the  year  1623 
A.D. ;  when  Dddan  Khdn,  a  Khakhar  Rdjput  in  the  service  of  the  Emperor 
Jahdngir,  built  a  town  at  the  foot  of  the  Salt  Range,  which  he  called  after 
his  own  name.  Find  Dadan  Khdn  soon  became  a  flourishing  town,  and  the 
centre  of  the  salt  trade.  Dddan  Khdn  left  three  sons — Shafi  Khdn  (from 
whom  descend  the  Rdjds  of  Ahmadabad),  Fateh  Muhammad  Khdn  (the 
ancestor  of  the  Rajas  of  Find  Dadan  Khdn),  and  Firoz  Khdn.  Sarddr 
Charat  Singh,  the  grandfather  of  the  Mahdrdjd  Ranjit  Singh,  conquered  the 
Khakhar  country,  but  allowed  the  Rdjd  of  Ahmadabad  to  hold  his  Chiefship. 
The  Rdjd  of  Find  Dddan  Khdn  was  treated  with  equal  leniency ;  but  having 
revolted  early  in  the  reign  of  Ranjit  Singh,  he  was  utterly  defeated,  and  Find 
Dddan  Khdn  was  taken  from  him,  though  he  was  allowed  to  retain  a  smaller 
jdgir.  In  1848-49  the  Khakhar  Chiefs  joined  the  rebels,  and  all  their 
estates  were  confiscated ;  but  subsequently  certain  pensions  were  restored  in 
favour  of  the  Rdjd  Shamsher  Ali  Khdn,  father  of  the  present  Rdjd  Saif  Ali 
Khdn  (as  also  of  his  kinsman,  Sultdn  Ahmad  Khan  of  the  Ahmadabad 
family).  The  Rdjd  Saif  Ali  Khdn  succeeded  his  father,  Rdjd  Shamsher  Ali 
Khdn. 

Residence. — Find  Dddan  Kh&,  Jhelum,  Punjab. 

SAILANA,  HIS  HIGHNESS  RAJA  DULEH  SINGH,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruhng  Chief 

Born  1841 ;  succeeded  to  the  ^arf/ as  a  minor  in  1850.  Is  descended, 
through  Jai  Singh,  a  younger  brother  of  the  Rdjd  Mdn  Singh  of  Ratldm, 
from  the  family  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  illustrious  Rdhtor  clan  of  Rdjputs.  In 
1 63 1  Rdjd  Ratan  Singh,  a  scion  of  the  Jodhpur  House,  obtained  from  the 
Emperor  Shdh  Jahan  of  Delhi  the  title  of  Rdjd  and  the  State  of  Ratldm, 
which  at  that  time  included  Saildna  and  Sitdmau.  On  the  death  of  the 
Rdjd  Kesari  Singh  of  Ratldm  in  1709,  his  eldest  son,  Man  Singh,  became 
Rdjd  of  Ratldm,  and  the  younger,  Jai  Singh,  became  Rdjd  of  Saildna.  Jai 
Singh's  descendants  became  tributary  to  Sindhia,  and  subsequently  passed 
under  the  control  of  the  British  Power.  The  state  has  an  area  of  113  square 
miles;  and  a  population  of  29,723,  chiefly.Hindus,  but  including  about  7000 
belonging  to  aboriginal  tribes.  The  Rdjd  maintains  a  military  force  of  21 
cavalry,  152  infantry,  and  3  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  1 1  guns. 

Residence. — Saildna,  Western  Mdlwd,  Central  India. 

SAIVA  SAMAYYA  CHARIAR  TIRUGNANA  SAMBHANDHA 
PANDARA  SANNADHI,  Rao  Bahadur. 

Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893.  Is  the 
Head  of  the  Madura  Saiva  Samayya  Chariar  Tirugnana  Sambhandha  Disika 
Swamiyal  Adhina  Mattam. 

Residence. — Madura,  Madras. 

SAKHARAM  BAJI  BANDBKAR,  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1890. 
Residence. — Sdwantwdri,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  47S 


SAKTI,  RAJA  RANJIT  SINGH,  Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  2oth  October  1836  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  19th  June  1850. 
Belongs  to  a  Rdj  Gond  (aboriginal)  family ;  descended  from  Hari  Singh, 
from  whom  the  Raja  Ranjit  Singh  is  fifteenth  in  lineal  descent.  The  title 
was  originally  derived  from  the  Rijd  of  Sambalpur,  and  was  confirmed  by 
Government  in  1836.  The  Raja  has  two  sons,  Rup  Nirayan  Singh  (bearing 
the  courtesy  title  of  "  Burha  Raja "),  and  Chhatarbhan  Singh  (bearing  the 
courtesy  title  of  "  Nanki  Tal  ").  The  area  of  the  State  is  1 1 5  square  miles ; 
its  population  is  22,819,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Sakti,  Sambalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

SALADI  NAYUDU  GARU,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  1823.     The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  24th 
May  1884,  in  recognition  of  long  and  meritorious  service  in  the  Police. 
Residence. — Vizagapatam,  Madras. 

SALIG  RAM,   LALA,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  1829.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
31st  August  T871,  in  recognition  of  long  and  meritorious  service  in  the 
Postal  Department.  The  Rai  Bahddur  belongs  to  a  well-known  Kayastha 
Mathur  family  of  the  Agra  district. 

Residence. — Agra,  North- Western  Provinces. 

SALIG  RAM,  PANDIT,  Rai  Bahddur. 
Born  nth  August  1847.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  2nd  January  1888,  in  recognition  of  good  services  rendered 
in  the  Postal  Department,  especially  in  connection  with  the  development  of 
the  rent  and  revenue  money-order  system.  Belongs  to  an  ancient  Brahman 
family,  that  came  in  early  times  from  the  Punjab,  and  settled  in  Ghazipur 
district. 

Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 

SAMIR  MAL,   SBTH,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence. — Bardr,  Menvara. 

SAMTHAR,   HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAJA  GHHATAR  SINGH 

BAHADUR,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  8th  October  1843;    succeeded  to  the  gadi  3rd  February   1865. 

Belongs  to  a  Gujar  (Hindu)  family,  descended  from  Nuni  Shah  Rajdhar,  a 

Diwan  of  the  State  of  Dattia,  who  held  from  Dattia  a.jdgir,  of  which  Samthar 

was  a  part.     His  great-grandson.  Raja  Ranjit  Singh  I.,  declared  himself  an 

independent  Rajd  in  Samthar,  towards  the  close  of  the  i8th  century.      He 


476  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

died  without  issue,  and  was  succeeded  by  a  collateral,  Rdja  Ranjit  Singh  II. ; 
who  received  a  treaty  guaranteeing  protection  from  the  British  Government 
in  1817.  His  descendant  was  the  late  Rdja  Hindupat;  who  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  the  present  Rd,ja,  in  1865.  The  area  of  the  State  is  174  square 
miles ;  its  population  is  38,633,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  2284  Muham- 
madans.  His  Highness  maintains  a  military  force  of  290  cavalry,  2275 
infantry,  and  46  guns;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  11  guns.  The 
Mahd,rd,ja  has  several  sons — Himat  Bahidur  Birsinghdeo,  Suraia  Jah  Vikra- 
maditya  Bahadur,  Lokindra  Jagatrdj  Bahidur.  The  family  motto  is  Drarh 
Charan,  Bhu  Waran  ("  The  firm  foot  takes  the  territory  "). 
Residence. — Samthar,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 

SANDUR,  RAJA  RAMCHANDRA  VITAL  RAO  SAHBB, 

Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1849;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  5th  February  1879.  Belongs  to  a 
Mahratta  (Hindu)  family;  descended  from  Malaji  Rao  Ghorpae,  an  ofiScer 
in  the  Bijapur  army,  whose  son,  Biraji,  entered  the  service  of  Sivaji  the 
Great.  Biraji's  son,  Sidaji,  took  Sandur  from  the  Bidar  Poligdr  or  Chief; 
and  his  conquest  was  confirmed  to  him  by  Sambhaji,  the  successor  of  Sivaji. 
He  died  in  1715,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  second  son,  Gopal  Rao.  Sandur 
was  captured  by  the  Sultan  Haidar  of  Mysore,  whose  successor,  Tippu  Sultan, 
completed  the  fort;  and  Gopal  Rao's  son,  Siva  Rao,  was  killed  in  1785  in  a 
battle  with  the  Mysore  forces.  After  the  fall  of  Tippu  in  1799  the  Peshwd 
claimed  the  suzerainty  of  Sandur;  and  at  his  request  Sir  Thomas  Munro 
with  a  British  force  reduced  the  fort  in  181 7.  In  181 8,  after  the  downfall 
of  the  Peshwa's  government,  Siva  Rao  II.,  the  adopted  son  of  Sidalji  (son  of 
Siva  Rao  I.),  was  placed  on  the  gadi ;  and  he  received  a  sanad  from  the 
British  Government  in  1826.  He  died  in  1840,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
nephew,  Venkat  Rao;  the  latter  died  in  i86i,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
eldest  son,  Siva  Shan  Mukha  Rao.  He  received  the  hereditary  title  of  Raja 
from  Lord  Northbrook's  Government — the  Chiefs  having  previously  been 
styled  Jagirdars  of  Sandur.  He  died  in  1878,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
half-brother,  the  present  Raja.  The  State  (which  is  enclosed  by  the  British 
district  of  Bellary,  except  on  a  small  piece  of  its  frontier,  which  marches  with 
that  of  Mysore)  has  an  area  of  140  square  miles,  and  a  population  of  14,999, 
chiefly  Hindus.     The  Rdjd  maintains  a  military  force  of  2  guns. 

Residence. — Sandur,  Madras.  ' 

SANGLI,  DHUNDI  RAO  CHINTAMAN,   Chief  of 
"  Tatia  Saheb." 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  i2th  July  1838  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  15th  July  1851. 
Belongs  to  the  Patwardhan  family  of  Konkani  Brahmans,  like  the  Chiefs  of 
Miraj ;  descended  from  Haribhat,  who  was  a  military  leader  under  the  first 
Peshwd.  In  1772  the  State  of  Miraj  descended  to  Chintdman  Rao,  grandson 
of  Govind  Rao  Hari,  to  whom  it  had  first  been  granted  by  the  Peshwd ;  and, 
as  he  was  only  a  child  of  six  years,  his  uncle  Gangddhar  Rao  acted  as  Regent. 
Ultimately  the  State  was  divided  between  the  uncle  and  the  nephew,  the 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  477 

former  taking  Miraj,  whilst  Sangli  fell  to  Chintaman  Rao.  On  the  fall  of 
the  Peshwa's  Government  in  1818,  Chintaman  Rao,  the  father  of  the  present 
Chief,  became  a  British  feudatory ;  and  in  1 846  he  received  a  Sword  of 
Honour  from  the  East  India  Company  for  his  loyalty  and  high  character. 
He  died  in  1851,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Chief.  The 
area  of  the  state  is  1083  square  miles;  its  population  is  196,832,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Chief  maintains  a  military  force  of  54  cavalry,  433  infantry, 
and  4  guns. 

Residence. — Sangli,  Southern  Mahratta  Country,  Bombay. 


SANGRI,  RAI  MIAN  HIRA  SINGH,  Mian  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1856;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  30th  September  1876.  Belongs  to 
a  Rajput  family  whose  founder  was  a  scion  of  the  House  of  Kulu,  who 
settled  in  the  Sangri  territory.  His  descendants  were  feudatories  of  the  Sikh 
Government  of  the  Punjab  until  1846.  On  the  annexation  of  the  territories 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  Sutlej  in  1847  by  the  British  Government,  the  Mian 
of  Sangri  was  confirmed  in  the  possession  of  his  estate.  The  courtesy  title 
of  the  eldest  son  of  the  Mian  is  Tika.  The  late  Rai  Mian  Jhagar  Singh 
died  in  1876,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Mian.  The  area 
of  the  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States,  is  1 6  square  miles ;  its 
population  is  2593,  nearly  all  Hindus.  The  Mian  maintains  a  military 
force  of  ro  infantry. 

Residence. — Singri,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 


SANJBLI,  THAKUR  PRATAPSINGHJI,   Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruhng  Chief. 

Born  1847.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  about  33  square  miles;  its  population  3751,  chiefly  Bhils  (an 
aboriginal  tribe). 

Residence. — Sanjeli,  RewS  K^ntha,  Bombay. 


SANT  SINGH  (of  Sikandra),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  belongs  to  a  Sikh  family,  descended 
from  Sardar  Dargaha  Singh,  who  acquired  a  large  territory  in  the  Ambala 
district,  Punjab,  by  conquest  in  1759  a.d.  He  left  four  sons,  of  whom  the 
eldest,  Sardar  Charat  Singh,  was  the  grandfather  of  the  present  Sardar. 
Sarddr  Charat  Singh  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  late  Sardar  Bhag  Singh ; 
whose  eldest  son,  Sardar  Sant  Singh,  succeeded  him  at  Sikandra.  Sardar 
Bhag  Singh's  first  cousin — also  called  Sardar  Bhag  Singh  (^.».) — is  the  sur- 
viving son  of  Sardar  Agar  Singh,  younger  brother  of  Sardar  Charat  Singh. 

Residence. — Sikandra,  Ambdla,  Punjab. 


478  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


SANT  SINGH  (AIMAWALA),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sardar  being  the  only  son  of  the  famous  Sikh 
leader,  Sardar  Nar  Singh.  Belongs  to  an  Uppdl  Jat  family,  descended  from 
Sardar  Natha  Singh,  who,  about  the  year  1738  a.d.,  left  his  home  at 
Lakarki  in  the  Gurdispur  district,  and  coming  to  Amritsar  district,  rebuilt  a 
ruined  village,  to  which  he  gave  the  name  of  Aima — whence  the  name  of 
the  family.  His  son,  the  Sardar  Sujdn  Singh,  inherited  the  extensive /lif/Vi' 
of  his  uncle,  Sardar  Dal  Singh,  as  well  as  the  ancestral  territory.  Sarddr 
Sujin  Singh  died  in  1799  a.d.;  and  his  eldest  son,  the  late  Sardar  Nar 
Singh,  first  joined  the  misl  or  confederacy  formed  by  Gulab  Singh  against 
the  Mahardja  Ranjit  Singh.  Subsequently,  however,  after  the  death  of 
GuMb  Singh,  the  Sardar  Nar  Singh  joined  Ranjit  Singh,  and  accompanied 
him  in  some  of  his  most  famous  campaigns.  He  successively  aided  the 
Maharaja  against  Sardar  Jodh  Singh,  Atariwala,  against  Raja  Sansar  Chand 
of  Katoch,  and  against  Hifiz  Ahmad  Khan  of  Jhang.  On  the  conquest  of 
Kashmir  he  received  a  hrge  jdgzr  in  the  Jammu  territory.  In  1823  Sardar 
Nar  Singh  fought  in  the  battle  of  Tehri  j  in  1835-36  he  accompanied  the 
Sikh  force  under  Prince  Kharak  Singh  against  the  Mazaris  of  Mithankot ; 
and  during  the  Sutlej  campaign  he  served  under  Sardar  Ran  Jodh  Singh, 
Majithia.  He  remained  faithful  to  the  British  Government  during  the 
Multan  rebellion,  and  at  last  this  veteran  campaigner  and  brave  soldier  died, 
at  the  age  of  eighty-five,  full  of  years  and  honours.  He  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  the  present  Sardar  Sant  Singh,  Aimawala,  who  has  a  son  and  heir, 
the  Sardar  Harnam  Singh. 

Residence. — Aima,  Amritsar,  Punjab. 

SANTALPUR  AND  CHADCHAT,  THAKUR  LAKHAJI 
SAMATSINGH,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1852  ;  succeeded  to  the.  gadi  ss  an  infant  in  1853.  Belongs  to  a 
Jareja  Rajput  family,  descended  from  the  ancestors  of  His  Highness  the  Rao 
of  Kutch  {q.v.)  The  Thakur  is  a  Magistrate  within  the  limits  of  his  State, 
which  has  an  area  of  440  square  miles,  and  a  population  of  20,466,  chiefly 
Hindus. 

Reside7tce. — Sdntalpur,  P^lanpur,  Bombay. 


SARABJIT  SINGH  (of  Rdmnagar  DMmeri),  RAIKWAR,  Rdjd. 

Born  loth  November  1829.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been 
originally  conferred  by  Shuja-ud-daula ;  and  the  present  Raja  succeeded  to  it 
in  1857.  He  is  now  the  Chief  of  the  great  Raikwar  clan  of  Rajputs;  for 
though  the  head  of  the  junior  branch  of  the  Chief's  family,  the  senior  branch, 
that  of  the  Rd,jds  of  Baundi,  disappeared  from  history  after  the  Mutiny,  when 
their  estates  were  confiscated  for  rebellion.  About  the  year  1414  a.d.  two 
brothers,  Partdb  Sah  and  Dunde  Sah,  Rijputs  of  the  Surdjbansi  or  Solar 
race,  migrated  from  Raika  in  Kashmir — whence  the  tribal  name  of  Raikwdr 
— and  finally  took  up  their  abode  at  Bukheri  in  the   Pargand  of  Sailak. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  479 

Partab  Sah  died,  leaving  three  sons — Sdldeo,  the  ancestor  of  the  Raikwar 
Rajds  of  Baundi ;  Baldeo,  the  ancestor  of  the  Raikwar  Rajas  of  Rimnagar 
Dharneri ;  and  Bhairwanand.  The  nephews  pretended  a  prophecy  that  the 
uncle  must  be  sacrificed  for  the  future  greatness  of  the  family ;  so  Dunde 
Sah  held  out  his  head  to  be  struck  off  by  his  nephews,  after  which  the  family 
was  prosperous.  Bukheri  being  washed  away  by  the  Gogra,  the  three 
brothers  settled  at  Chanda  Sihali  in  Fatehpur.  In  this  village  a  large 
chabutra  (standing  by  a  masonry  well,  which  is  stated  to  have  been  made  by 
the  Bhars)  marks  the  spot  where,  according  to  tradition,  Bhairwanand,  the 
youngest  brother,  fell  into  the  well,  and  was  allowed  by  the  other  two 
brothers  to  remain  there,  in  order  to  fulfil  another  prophecy  of  a  Pandit,  that 
their  rule  in  Sailak  would  endure  so  long  as  Bhairwanand  remained  at  the 
bottom  of  a  well.  To  the  present  day  pilgrims  of  the  Raikwar  clan  come 
annually  to  worship  at  the  shrine  of  Bhairwanand.  After  this  Bal  and  Sal 
took  service  with  two  Bhar  Rajds  who  held  large  territories  on  either  side  of 
the  Gogra.  Sal  represented  their  interests  at  the  Court  of  the  Emperor  of 
Delhi,  and  Bal  became  their  Naib.  The  Bhar  Rajas  fell  into  arrears  of 
revenue,  and  a  force  was  sent  against  them  by  the  Emperor  of  Delhi ;  they 
were  overcome  and  slain,  and  their  territories  made  over,  those  on  the  right 
bank  (Ramnagar  Dhameri)  to  Bal,  and  those  on  the  left  bank  (Bamhnauti, 
now  Baundi)  to  Sal.  In  the  ninth  generation  from  Bal,  Ram  Singh  adopted 
his  relative  Zorawar  Singh,  who  became  the  first  Raja  of  the  clan.  In  1751 
the  Raikwars  headed  a  great  Hindu  movement  to  shake  off  the  Musalman 
government  of  Oudh.  Under  the  Raja  Anup  Singh  of  Ramnagar  they 
marched  on  Lucknow,  but  were  totally  defeated  by  the  Shekhzadas  at  the 
battle  of  Chholaghat.  After  this  the  family  lost  much  of  its  possessions,  but 
had  recovered  most  before  the  British  annexation  in  1855.  The  grandson 
of  the  Raja  Anup  Singh  was  the  Raja  Gur  Bakhsh  Singh ;  who,  in  the 
Mutiny  of  1857,  joined  his  kinsman  the  Raja  Hardat  Singh  of  Baundi  in 
rebellion.  The  latter  was  transported ;  but  the  former  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  the  present  Raja,  who  was  not  concerned  in  the  rebellion,  and  thus  pre- 
served a  portion  of  the  estate.  He  has  been  twice  married — (1)  to  the  Rani 
Chandra  Kunwar,  and  (2)  to  the  Rani  Gulab  Kunwar. 
Residence. — Suratganj,  Rdmnagar,  Bara  Banki,  Oudh. 

SARABJIT  SINGH  (of  Bhadri),  Rai. 

Born  loth  December  1853  ;  succeeded  to  the  estate  and  title,  which  is 
hereditary,  on  the  death  of  his  father,  the  late  Rai  Jagat  Bahadur  Singh, 
iSth  February  1878.  Belongs  to  the  Bisen  family,  of  which  the  head  is 
the  Raja  Rampal  Singh  of  Rampur  (Dharupur), — see  Rampal  Singh,  Raja, — 
while  the  head  of  the  whole  clan  of  Bisens  is  the  Raja  Udai  Narayan  ]\Ial  of 
Majhauli — see  Udai  Narayan  Mai,  Raja.  Of  the  three  sons  of  Rai  Ragho, 
the  eldest,  Rai  Askaran,  became  the  ancestor  of  the  Rajas  of  Rampur  ; 
while  the  youngest,  Khem  Karan,  became  the  ancestor  of  the  Rais  of  Bhadri. 
After  the  Bisens  had  slain  the  Nazim  of  Oudh,  Jeoram  Nagar,  at  the  battle 
of  Manikpur  in  1748,  they  made  their  peace  with  the  Delhi  authorities 
through  the  intervention  of  a  Ddroga  of  artillery  ;  and  Jit  Singh,  the  Chief  of 
Bhadri,  attended  a  Darbar  and  obtained  the  title  of  Rai.  In  1798  the 
Nazim  Mirza  Jan  visited  Bhadri;  he  questioned  the  Rai  Daljit  Singh 
about  his  revenue,  with  a  view  to  revision,  and  a  quarrel  ensued,  in  which 


48o  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

the  Rai  was  killed.  His  son,  Rai  Zalim  Singh,  was  thrown  into  prison  at 
Lucknow  for  non-payment  of  the  revenue.  His  wife,  the  Thdkurain  Sheordj 
Kunwdr,  boldly  collected  the  rents  while  her  husband  was  in  prison,  and  was 
besieged  by  the  Chakldddr  in  the  fort  at  Bhadri ;  but  orders  came  from 
Lucknow  to  stop  the  attack,  and  in  1815  the  Rai  was  released  and  recovered 
the  estate.  Again  in  1833  the  Nizim  Ehsan  Husain  besieged  Rai  Jagmohan 
Singh  in  Bhadri,  on  account  of  his  refusing  to  pay  revenue.  After  a  pro- 
longed siege  Jagmohan  and  his  son  Bishnath  fled  across  the  border  to 
British  territory.  At  Ramchaura  Gh^t  they  were  surprised  by  the  Ndzim 
and  slain,  but  the  Nizim  was  subsequently  removed  from  office  because  of 
this  violation  of  British  territory.  The  fort  of  Bhadri  was  levelled  in  1858 
by  order  of  Government ;  its  ruins  are  still  to  be  seen,  covered  with  pictur- 
esque clumps  of  bamboos. 

Residence. — Bhadri,  Partdbgarh,  Oudh. 


SARAIKBLAH,  RAJA  UDITNARAYAN  SINGH  DEO 
BAHADUR,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1848;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  25th  November  1883.  Belongs  to 
a  Rdjput  (Hindu)  family,  descended  from  a  scion  of  the  Porahat  house  of 
Orissa.  The  head  of  the  family  anciently  bore  the  title  of  Kunwar,  bestowed 
by  the  Rajas  of  Porahat.  They  appear  to  have  been  recognised  as  Rajas  by 
the  Governments  of  Lord  Wellesley  and  Lord  Minto  ;  and  in  1856  the  late  Raja 
Chakardhdr  Singh  Deo,  father  of  the  present  Rajd,  received  the  title  of  Rdja 
Bahadur  for  his  loyalty,  high  position,  approved  public  and  personal 
character,  and  the  good  services  rendered  by  his  father,  Azambhar  Singh,  in 
the  Bol  Campaign  of  1837.  The  late  Rajd  rendered  excellent  service  during 
the  Mutiny  of  1857;  he  died  in  1883,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the 
present  Raja.  By  the  custom  of  the  State  the  eldest  son  of  the  ruhng  Rajd 
bears  the  title  of  Tikait.  The  area  of  the  State  (which  is  one  of  the  Chota 
Nagpur  Tributary  Mahals)  is  459  square  miles;  its  population  is  77,097, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rd,jd,  has  a  military  force  of  4  guns. 
Residence. — Saraikelah,  Chota  Ndgpur,  Bengal. 


SARANGARH,  RAJA  LAL  JAWAHIR  SINGH,  RdjA  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1888  j  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  an  infant,  2nd  October  1890. 
Belongs  to  a  Gond  (aboriginal)  family,  whose  ancestors  originally  came  from 
Lanji,  and  for  military  services  rendered  to  the  Raja  of  Ratanpur  were 
granted  the  Sarangarh  territory,  with  the  title  of  Rajd,.  The  late  Rajd 
Bhawdni  Partab  Singh  was  born  about  the  year  1865,  and  came  to  Xhs.  gadi 
in  1872.  He  died  in  1890,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  infant  son,  the  present 
Rajd.  The  family  always  use  the  device  of  a  tortoise  on  the  seal,  and  for 
the  signature  of  the  Chief. 

Residence. — Sarangarh,  Sambalpur,  Central  Provinces 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  481 


SARAT  CHANDAR  BANARJI,  Rai  Bahadur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th  February 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty.  The  Rai  Bahidur,  who  belongs  to  a  Brdhman  family  of  Sibpur, 
Howrah  district,  Bengal,  is  a  distinguished  graduate  of  the  Calcutta  Uni- 
versity, where  he  has  taken  the  degrees  of  M.A.  and  B.L. 

Residence. — Assam. 

SARAT  CHANDRA  DAS,   CLE. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  ist  January  1886. 
Residence. — Calcutta. 

SARDAR  SINGH  (of  Katehra),  Rdjd  Bahadur. 

Born  1858.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  19th 
March  1880,  in  recognition  of  his  position  as  representative  of  his  kins- 
man, the  late  Raja  Ranmast  Singh,  adopted  son  and  heir  of  the  late  Raja 
Senapat  Singh,  Rao  of  Katehra  The  Raja  belongs  to  the  great  Bundela 
Rajput  family  of  which  His  Highness  the  Maharaja  of  Orchha  is  the  head, 
and  from  which  are  descended  most  of  the  principal  feudatory  Chiefs  of 
Bundelkhand.  The  Rao  Senapat  of  Katehra  in  Jhansi  rendered  most 
valuable  services  to  Government  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  as  a  reward 
for  which  he  obtained  the  title  of  Raja  Bahadur,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
and  to  descend  to  his  son,  natural  or  adopted,  and  also  a  handsome  khilat 
and  a  grant  of  land.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  adopted  son,  the  late  Raja 
Ranmast  Singh  ;  and  the  latter  by  the  present  Raja,  son  of  Lachhman  Singh, 
who  was  a  brother  of  the  Raja  Senapat  Bahadur. 

Residence.- — Katehra,  Jhansi,  North- Western  Provinces. 

SARDAR  SINGH  (of  Dhangaon),  Rdwat. 

Born  14th  March  1835.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  the  Rawat  or 
Rao  has  also  been  styled  the  Raja  of  Mandhata.  Belongs  to  a  Bhilala 
family ;  descended  from  Bharat  Singh,  a  Rajput  Chief  of  the  great  Chauhan 
clan.  He  established  himself  in  the  island  of  Mandhata  in  the  year  1165 
A.D.;  and  married  the  daughter  of  Nathu,  the  former  Bhil  Chief  of  that 
island. 

Residence. — Dhangaon,  Nimdr,  Central  Provinces. 

SARGUJA,  MAHARAJA  RAGHUNATH  SARAN  SINGH  DEO, 

Mahdrdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  i860;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  25th  March  1879.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  Raksel  (Hindu)  family;  which  was  compelled  in  1758  to  submit  to 
the  Mahrattas,  and  became  feudatories  of  Berar.  In  18 18  the  State  passed 
under  British  control,  by  an  agreement  with  Madhuji  Bhonsle  (Appa  Saheb). 
In  1826  the  title  of  Maharaja  was  conferred  on  the  Chief.     He  died  in 


482  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

1851,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  late  Mahardjd  Indrajit  Singh  Deo,  who  died 
in  1879,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Mahdrajd.  By  the 
custom  of  the  family  the  eldest  son  of  the  ruhng  Mahdraja  bears  the  courtesy 
title  of  Jubardj  or  Yuvaraj.  The  area  of  the  State,  which  is  the  largest  and 
most  important  of  the  Chota  Nagpur  Tributary  Mahals,  is  6103  square 
miles  ;  its  population  is  270,336,  chiefly  Hindus  of  aboriginal  descent,  includ- 
ing many  Gonds  and  Urdons.  The  Maharija  has  a  military  force  of  i  gun. 
Residence. — Bisrdmpur,  Sarguja,  Chota  Nigpur,  Bengal. 


SARILA,  RAJA  PAHAR  SINGH,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruhng  Chief. 

Born  1875;  succeeded  to  ih&  gadi  as  a  minor  19th  August  1882. 
Belongs  to  the  famous  Bundela  family  of  Rajputs  that  has  given  ruling 
families  to  Orchha,  Panna,  Dattia,  Ajaigarh,  Charkhari,  and  most  of  the  other 
States  of  Bundelkhand.  Jagat  Raj,  the  second  son  of  the  great  Maharaja 
Chhatarsdl  of  Panna,  became  Chief  of  Jaitpur ;  and  from  him  descend  the 
Chiefs  of  Ajaigarh,  Bijawar,  Charkhari,  and  Sarila.  His  eldest  son,  Kirat 
Singh,  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Ajaigarh  and  Charkhd,ri  families ;  the  second, 
Bir  Singh  Deo,  of  the  Bijdwar  House ;  and  the  third,  Pahar  Singh,  retained 
the  Jaitpur  Chiefship.  He  had  two  sons,  of  whom  the  elder,  Gaj  Singh, 
retained  Jaitpur,  while  the  younger,  Rajd.  Man  Singh,  became  Raja  of 
Sarila.  He  was  succeeded  by  Tej  Singh,  who  obtained  a  sanad  from  the 
British  Government  in  1807.  His  son  and  grandson  reigned  in  succession; 
and  the  latter,  dying  childless,  was  succeeded  by  a  collateral  relative,  named 
Khalak  Singh,  in  187 1.  He  died  in  1882,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son 
the  present  Raja.  The  area  of  the  State  is  36  square  miles;  its  population 
is  5014,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rdja  maintains  a  military  force  of  8  cavalry, 
116  infantry,  and  6  guns. 

Residence. — Sarila,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. ' 


SARNBT  SINGH  (of  Katra  Belkhera),  TMkur. 

Born  1835.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred  by 
Nizam  Shah,  Gond  Raja  of  Mandla,  and  recognised  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment. His  father,  the  Thdkur  Hindupati  of  Katra  Belkhera,  rendered 
excellent  service  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  The  Thakur  Sarnet  Singh  is  a 
brother  of  the  Thdkurs  Jawahir  Singh  and  Dirjan  Singh  of  Katra  Belkhera 
in  Jabalpur. 

Residence. — Katra  Belkhera,  Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 


SARUP  NARAYAN,  PANDIT,  CLE. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  1st  January  1880. 

Residence. — Calcutta. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  483 


SARUP  SINGH,  MALWAI,  Sarddr. 

Born  1850.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Man  Jat  family  of 
Sikh  Sarddrs,  formerly  resident  in  Ndbha.  The  Sardar  Dhanna  Singh,  son 
of  Mai  Singh,  and  great-grandfather  of  the  present  Sardar,  entered  the 
service  of  the  Mahardjd  Ranjit  Singh  in  1800  a.d.,  and  rapidly  rose  to 
favour.  He  was  one  of  the  agents  sent  by  Ranjit  Singh  to  Wazir  Fatheh 
Khan  to  arrange  for  the  interview  which  took  place  between  them  at  Jhelum 
in  1812.  He  fought  in  several  campaigns,  and  died  in  May  1843,  his  son 
Bachattar  Singh  having  died  before  him.  The  son  and  successor  of  the 
latter,  Sardar  Kirpal  Singh,  was  with  Raja  Sher  Singh  at  Multan  in  1848; 
but  when  the  Raja  rebelled,  he  went  over  to  the  camp  of  Major  Edwardes, 
and  as  a  reward  received  a  large  accession  of  territory  at  the  annexation. 
He  died  in  1859;  and  was  succeeded  by  his  only  son,  the  present  Sardar, 
as  a  minor. 

Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 

SARUP  SINGH  (of  Maniwdra),  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Rao  Saheb  being  the  brother  of  Rao  Saheb 
Dharup  Singh  {g.v^  The  ancestor  of  this  family,  Kehdri  Singh,  did  good 
service  with  Sultan  Muhammad,  Nawab  of  Rahatgarh,  in  consideration  of 
which  he  received  the  title  of  Rao  Saheb,  and  a  grant  of  land.  The  Rao 
Saheb  Jag  Raj  Singh  was  succeeded  by  the  present  Rao  Saheb. 

Residence. — Maniwdra,  Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 


SARWAN  AND  SONKHBRA,  THAKUR  AMAR  SINGH, 

Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1866;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1886.  Belongs  to  a  Rahtor 
Rdjput  family  (Hindu).  The  population  of  the  State  is  about  5000,  chiefly 
Bhils  (aboriginal  tribe). 

Residence. — Sarwdn,  Western  Mdlwd,  Central  India. 


iSATHAMBA,  THAKUR  WAJBSINGHJI  AJABSINGHJI, 

Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1863.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family  that  came  from  Sind, 
and  obtained  the  Sathamba  Taluk  from  Mahmud  Begara.  Descended  from 
Thakur  Wajesinghji;  from  whom,  in  the  sixth  generation,  was  the  late 
Thakur  Ajabsinghji,  who  was  born  in  1 844,  and  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  r  86  7. 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Thakur.  The  State,  which  is 
tributary  to  Baroda,  Balasinor,  and  Lunawara,  has  an  area  of  16  square 
miles,  and  a  population  of  5360. 

Residence. — Sathamba,  Mihi  K^ntha,  Bombay. 


484 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


SATLASNA,  THAKUR  HARISINGHJI, 

Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1 6th  November  1849;  succeeded  to  the 

gadi  23rd  April   1871.      Claims  descent  from   a 

Chauhin   Rdjput   Chief,   Mulaji,   who  came  from 

Nand  Varda  in  Mdwdr,  and  settled  at  Mawar  near 

Satlasna  in  1459  a.d.     The  Thakur  of  Bhalusna 

{q.v.)  is  descended  from  a  junior  branch  of  the 

The  saniak  of  the  chauhin    Same  family.     The  Thdkur  has  two  sons,  Kunwar 

S^he^sLrindfo^Slnature"^     Takhtsiughji    and     Kunwar    Jawdnsinghji.       The 

(A  cirde  with  four  T-WaTtr     State,  which  is  tributary  to  Baroda  and  to  Idar, 

dinfrdnts  r"*"  "'  ""^  ""'"     ^^s  a  population  of  7894. 

Residence. — Satlasna,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 


SATYA  SHRI  GHOSAL,  Kumdr. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i8th  July  1861,  in 
recognition  of  his  position  as  the  son  of  the  late  Rdjd  Satyanand  Ghosdl. 
Belongs  to  a  family  descended  from  the  Rdjd  Jai  Nardyan  Ghosdl,  who  was 
the  right-hand  man  of  Mr.  Verelst,  Governor  of  Bengal  in  succession  to 
Lord  Clive  in  1767. 

Residence. — Bhookoylash,  24-Pargands,  Bengal. 


SAURBNDRA  MOHAN  TAGOR,  SIR,  ET.,  O.I.B.,  Rdjd. 

See  Tagore. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  485 


SAVANUE,  ABDUL  TABRIZ  KHAN  DILBR  JANG  BAHADUR, 

Nawdb  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1864;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1885.  Belongs  to  an  Afghdn 
(Muhammadan)  family,  descended  from  Abdul  Karim  Khan,  who  had  a 
village  near  Delhi  granted  to  him  by  the  Emperor  of  Delhi.  Seventeenth  in 
descent  from  him  was  Ragti  Bahlol,  who  was  in  the  service  of  the  Mughal 
Emperor  Shah  Jahdn ;  and  being  dissatisfied  with  his  position  therein, 
quitted  it,  and  took  service  under  Ali  Adil  Shah,  King  of  Bijdpur.  His 
grandson,  Abdul  Karim  Khan,  greatly  distinguished  himself  by  suppressing  a 
revolt  of  Paligdrs  and  Jamdddrs  in  the  Deccan,  and  Sikandar  Adil  Shah 
granted  him  a  very  \sxg&  jdgir.  Abdul  Karim  Khan's  eldest  son  became  the 
founder  of  the  powerful  family  of  the  Nawabs  of  Cuddapah  (Kadapd.),  in  the 
Madras  Presidency ;  whilst  his  fourth  son,  Abdul  Rauf  Khan,  who  had 
married  a  daughter  of  Ali  Adil  Shah,  the  King  of  Bijipur,  succeeded  to  the 
ancestral  estate.  In  1680,  when  the  King  was  hard  pressed  in  Bijipur  by 
the  Emperor  Aurangzeb,  he  sent  Abdul  Rauf  Khan  to  deliver  up  the  seal 
and  insignia  of  State  to  the  conqueror ;  and  by  the  address  with  which  he 
conducted  the  negotiations,  Abdul  Rauf  Khan  rose  high  in  Aurangzeb's 
favour.  He  received  from  the  Emperor  the  grant  of  \ht  jdgir  of  Bankapur, 
Torgal,  and  Azimnagar,  with  the  title  of  Dalel  Khan  Bahadur  Diler  Jang, 
and  a  mansab  or  command  of  7000  horse.  After  a  reign  of  thirty-five  years, 
Abdul  Rauf  Khan  died  in  1 7 1 5,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Abdul  Gafur 
Khdn.  The  latter  was  followed  by  his  son,  Abdul  Majid  Khan,  who  ruled 
from  1722  to  1751,  and  raised  the  power  of  Savanur  to  its  highest  pitch. 
He  was  slain  in  a  battle  with  the  forces  of  Muzaffar  Jang,  the  Subahdar  of 
the  Deccan ;  who  was  himself  subsequently  slain  by  the  Nawabs  of 
Cuddapah  and  Karnal  in  revenge.  Abdul  Majid's  son,  Abdul  Hakim  Khan 
Saheb,  succeeded  in  1752,  and  ruled  for  forty  years.  He  was  frequently 
involved  in  war  with  the  Sultan  Haidar  Ali  of  Mysore ;  but  ultimately  a 
marriage  was  arranged  between  the  daughter  of  Haidar  Ali  (sister  of  Tippu 
Sultan)  and  the  son  of  the  Nawab,  and  the  Mysore  sovereign  conferred  on  the 
Nawab  the  sovereignty  over  twelve  districts  on  condition  of  military  service. 
Tippu,  however,  attacked  the  Nawab,  whereupon  the  latter  transferred  his 
allegiance  to  the  Mahrattas.  When  Tippu  crossed  the  Tungabhadra  and 
marched  to  Savanur,  the  Nawab  was  joined  by  Holkar,  and  also  by  Hari 
Pant,  the  famous  Mahratta  leader;  and  ultimately  a  treaty  of  peace  was 
concluded  in  1787,  by  which  Tippu  engaged  to  restore  the  Nawab's  jdgir. 
The  Nawab  obtained  a  large  pension  from  the  Peshwa ;  which  was  subse- 
quently converted,  at  the  instance  of  General  Wellesley  (afterwards  Duke  of 
Wellington),  into  an  equivalent  grant  of  territory.  From  1792  to  1826 
Abdul  Khair  Khan  occupied  the  gadi  at  Savanur,  and  was  succeeded  by  three 
sons,  the  first  two  of  whom  only  survived  their  accession  to  the  gadi  a  very 
short  time.  The  third  son,  Abdul  Dalel  Khan  Saheb,  was  better  educated  than 
most  Musalman  nobles ;  and  in  recognition  of  his  ability  and  high  character 
he  was  appointed  in  1862  a  Member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Bombay. 
He  died  in  the  same  year,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  Nawab  Abdul 
Khair  Khdn,  who  died  in  1868,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  late  Nawdb  Abdul 


486  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

Dalil  Khdn  as  a  minor.  The  latter  was  educated  at  the  Rdjdrdm  College, 
Kolhapur,  and  was  a  young  Chief  of  high  character  and  great  promise.  He 
came  of  age  in  1883,  and  was  duly  installed  as  Nawdb,  but  unfortunately 
died  in  1884.  He  was  succeeded  by  the  present  Nawdb.  The  State  has  an 
area  of  70  square  miles,  and  a  population  of  16,491,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence. — Savanur,  Dhdrw^r,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  487 


SAW  HLA  PRU,    MAUNG,  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1890; 
it  is  indicated  by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name,  and  means  "Recipient 
of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour." 

Residence. — Kyaukse,  Burma. 

SAW  KAN   MUN,  SAWBWA,  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th  February  1887, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
It  is  indicated  by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name,  and  means  "Recipient 
of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour." 

Residence. — Thaungthut,  Burma. 

SAW  ON  (SAWBWA),  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  17th  April  1890. 
It  is  indicated  by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name,  and  means  "  Recipient 
of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour." 

Residence. — Nyaungwye,  Burma. 

SAWANTWARI,    RAGHUNATH    SAWANT    BHONSLE    RAJE 

BAHADUR,  Sir  Desai  of. 

A  Ruhng  Chief. 

Born  20th  September  1862;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  29th 
August  1870.  Belongs  to  a  branch  of  the  great  Mahratta  family  of  Bhonsle ; 
descended  from  Mang  Sawant,  who  about  the  year  1554  a.d.  revolted 
from  Bijapur,  and  maintained  his  independence  during  his  lifetime.  His 
immediate  successors  again  became  feudatories  of  the  Bijapur  kingdom ;  but 
his  descendant,  Khem  Sawant  Bhonsle,  who  ruled  from  1627  to  1640, 
secured  the  independence  of  Sawantwari.  His  son,  Sorn  Sawant,  ruled  for 
about  eighteen  months ;  and  was  then  succeeded  by  his  brother,  Lakham 
Sawant,  who  tendered  his  allegiance  to  the  great  Sivaji,  and  was  confirmed 
by  him  as  Sir  Desai  of  the  South  Konkan,  including  Sawantwari.  Lakham 
Sawant's  brother,  Phond  Sawant,  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Khem  Sawant  II., 
who  received  further  grants  from  Sahu  Raja,  grandson  of  Sivaji.  This  Chief, 
who  ruled  from  1709  to  1737,  concluded  a  treaty  with  the  British  Govern- 
ment against  the  notorious  piratical  leader,  Kanoji  Angria  of  Kolaba.  A 
third  Khem  Siwant,  commonly  called  Khem  Sawant  the  Great,  ruled  from 
1755  to  1803  ;  he  married  the  daughter  of  Jdyaji  Sindhia,  and  obtained  the 
title  of  Raje  Bahadur  from  the  Mughal  Emperor  of  Delhi.  He  died  without 
issue  in  1803.  In  1805  his  widow,  Lakshmibai,  adopted  a  son,  Ramchandra 
Sawant  alias  Bhau  Saheb ;  he  was,  however,  strangled  shortly  afterwards,  and 
was  succeeded  by  Phond  Sawant,  another  minor  scion  of  the  Bhonsle 
family.  He  died  about  the  year  1812,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  minor  son, 
named  Khem  Sawant;  and  the  latter  was  followed  in  1870  by  the  present 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Sir  Desai.  This  title  is  said  to  have  been  originally  derived  from  the  Kings 
of  Bijdpur.  The  Sir  Desai  was  educated  at  the  Rajkumdr  College,  Rajkot. 
The  area  of  his  State  is  926  square  miles,  its  population  is  174,433,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Chief  maintains  a  military  force  of  12  cavalry,  400  infantry, 
and  34  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns. 
Residence. — Wdri,  Bombay. 

SAYLA,  THAKUR  SAHBB  WAKHATSINGHJI  KBSRISINGHJI, 

Thdkur  Saheb  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1846;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  i^'Ca.  October  i88i.  Belongs  to  the 
great  Jhala  RAjput  family  of  which  the  head  is  His  Highness  the  Mahardna 
Raj  Saheb  of  Dhrangadra  (^.».)  The  late  Thakur  of  Sayla,  Kesrisinghji, 
received  the  title  of  Thdkur  Saheb  as  a  personal  distinction  in  1874.  He 
ruled  from  1837  to  1881  ;  and  was  then  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present 
Thakur,  who  has  also  received  the  title  of  Thakur  Saheb  as  a  personal 
distinction.  The  area  of  his  State  is  222  square  miles;  its  population  is 
16,991,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Thdkur  Saheb  maintains  a  military  force  of 
10  cavalry,  281  infantry,  and  2  guns. 

Residence. — Sayla,  Kdthidwdr,  Bombay. 


SAYYID  AHMAD  KHAN  BAHADUR,  K.C.S.I.,  The  Hon.  Sir. 

Is  famous  throughout  India  as  the  founder  of  the  great  Aligarh  Muham- 
madan  College,  and  one  of  the  leading  members  of  the  Muhammadan  com- 
munity of  Northern  India.  Belongs  to  a  Muhammadan'family  of  distinction, 
claiming  descent  from  the  Prophet.  Served  for  many  years  in  the  Judicial 
Service  of  the  North-Western  Provinces,  and  is  now  a  Member  of  the  Legis- 
lative Council  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  those  Provinces,  and  a  Fellow 
of  the  Allahabad  University.  For  his  eminent  services  in  all  these  capacities 
he  was  created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star 
of  India,  ist  January  1888.  Has  a  son  and  heir,  the  Hon.  Mr.  Justice 
Mahmud,  Puisne  Judge  of  the  High  Court  of  the  North-Western  Provinces. 

Residence. — Aligarh,  North-Western  Provinces. 


SAYYID  AHMAD  KHAN,  KAZI,  C.I.B.,  KMn  Bahadur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  29th  November 
1880.  The  Khdn  Bahadur  was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  on  ist  January  1888. 

Residence. — Peshdwar,  Punjab. 


SAYYID  ALVI,  JAMADAR,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,   as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i8th  February 
1868. 

Residence. — Jundgarh,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  489 


SAYYID  HASAN  ALI,  SIR,  G.C.I.E.,  Nawdb  Bahddur. 
See  Murshidabad. 


SAYYID  HUSAIN  BILGRAMI,  Nawdb  Imdd-ul-Mulk  Bahddur. 

The  Nawdb  Bahddur  is  at  present  Director  of  Public  Instruction  in  the 
Government  of  His  Highness  the  Nizam  of  the  Deccan ;  and  the  title  of 
Nawdb  Imdd-ul-Mulk  Bahddur  was  conferred  on  him  by  His  Highness  the 
Nizam,  in  recognition  of  his  eminent  services  to  that  State,  especially  in  the 
cause  of  education.  Educated  at  Presidency  College,  Calcutta  (1866  B.A.), 
he  is  well  known  throughout  India  as  an  accomplished  scholar,  both  English 
and  oriental ;  and  has  long  occupied  the  honourable  post  of  Private 
Secretary  to  His  Highness  the  Nizam. 

Residence. — Hyderabad,  Deccan. 


SAYYID  HUSAIN  SAHBB,  KMn  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  June  1888. 
Residence.  — Madras. 


SAYYID  JAMAL  SAYYID  MOHI-UD-DIN,  KMn  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  May  1890. 
Residence. — Khdndesh,  Bombay. 

SAZAWAR,  MUNSHI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  2nd  January  i{ 
Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 


SBSHAYYA  SASTRIYAR,  A.,  C.S.I. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of 
India  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  in  recognition  of  his  eminent 
services  as  Diwan  or  Prime  Minister  of  Travancore.  Had  been  appointed  a 
Fellow  of  the  University  of  Madras,  1868;  and  became  a  Member  of  the 
Legislative  Council  of  Fort  St.  George,  1878,  and  a  Member  of  the  Viceroy's 
Legislative  Council,  1879.  He  was  appointed  by  the  late  Mahdrdjd  of 
Travancore,  with  the  sanction  of  the  Government  of  India,  Diwdn  or  Prime 
Minister  of  Travancore  in  1876.  Subsequently  he  became  Sarkil  of  the 
State  of  Pudukota;  and  in  1886  he  was  promoted  to  be  Diwdn-Regent  of 
that  State. 

Residence. — Pudukota,  Trichinopoly  District,  Madras. 


490  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


SHABAN  ALI  KHAN,  KMn  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  7th  December  1888, 
in  recognition  of  his  public  spirit  in  forwarding  improvements  in  Indian 
agriculture,  and  in  undertaking  agricultural  experiments  on  the  Salempur 
estate  and  its  neighbourhood.  Belongs  to  a  Musalmdn  Sayyid  family, 
claiming  descent  (as  implied  by  the  term  Sayyid)  from  the  family  of  the 
Prophet.     The  Khan  Bahddur  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate. 

Residence. — Salempur,  Lucknow,  Oudh. 


SHAH  MUHAMMAD  walad  ALI  GAUHAR  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation.     See  Khairpur, 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 


SHAH  MUHAMMAD  walad  ALI  GAUHAR  KHAN 
(of  Maganwali),  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation.     See  Khairpur. 
Residence. — Shik^rpur,  Sind. 


SHAH  MUHAMMAD  KHAN  walad  GHULAM  MURTAZA 

KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation.     See  Khairpur. 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 


SHAH  NAWAZ  KHAN,  MIR  (of  Tando  Mir),  His  Highness. 

Born  20th  January  1843.  The  title  of  "His  Highness"  was  conferred, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  in  recognition  of  his  position  as  a  son  of  the  late 
Mir  Nur  Muhammad  Khan,  Amir  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Belongs  to  the  Shahdiddni  branch  of  the  Tdlpur  family,  formerly  the  ruling 
family  of  Sind ;  tracing  their  descent  from  the  Baluch  Chief,  Mir  Shahdad 
Khan,  who  came  from  Baluchistan  to  Sind  during  the  rule  of  Nur  Muham- 
mad of  the  Kalhora  dynasty. 

Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 


SHAH  PASAND  KHAN  (of  Gulbela),  Arbab. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  24th  May  1881. 
Residence. — Peshdwar,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  49' 


SHAHAB-UD-DIN,  KAZI,  C.I.B.  (of  SAwantwdri),  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1887. 
The  Khdn  Bahddur  has  rendered  distinguished  service  both  to  the  Bombay 
Government  and  to  that  of  His  Highness  the  Mahardjd  Gaekwar  of  Baroda. 
He  was  for  some  years  Prime  Minister  of  Baroda ;  and  was  created  a  Com- 
panion of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  on  ist  January 
1880. 

Residence. — Baroda  (now  in  Bombay). 


SHAHAMAT  ALI,  MIR,  C.S.I.,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  loth  January  1840.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  25th  October  1865,  in  recognition  of  eminent  services  in  the 
Political  Department.  Belongs  to  an  Arab  Musalman  (Shaikh  Anseri) 
family,  that  migrated  from  Arabia  to  India  in  early  times,  and  settled  first  in 
Panipat.  Subsequently  the  family  obtained  certain  rent-free  lands  in 
Mandawar  from  the  Muhammadan  Government  of  Delhi,  and  they  removed 
to  that  town.  The  Mir  has  served  in  Afghanistan  and  in  Central  India, 
and  he  was  specially  selected  for  the  important  post  of  Superintendent  of  the 
Ratlam  State.  He  was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of 
the  Star  of  India,  30th  June  187 1. 

Residence. — Bijnor,  North-Western  Provinces. 


SHAHBAZ  KHAN,  SARDAR,  Nawdb. 

The  title  of  Nawab  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist 
January  1890. 

Residence. — Baluchistan. 

SHAHDBO  SINGH  (of  Pandriganeshpur),  Shdhzdda  Bahddur. 

Born  1844.  These  titles  are  personal,  being  the  courtesy  titles  of  a 
grandson  of  the  late  Mahardja  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore.  The  Shahzada 
Bahadur  is  the  son  of  the  late  Sarddr  Sher  Singh ;  he  is  a  nephew  of  His 
Highness  the  Maharajd  Sir  Dalip  Singh,  G.C.S.I.,  and  is  related  by  marriage 
to  His  Highness  the  Maharaj  Rana  of  Dholpur.  The  Shahzada  left  the 
Punjab  in  1849,  and  has  lived  in  Oudh  since  October  1861.  He  enjoys  an 
hereditary  jdgir  from  the  British  Government,  as  well  as  a  considerable 
personal  allowance. 

Residence. — Rae  Bareli,  Oudh. 


SHAHPURA,  RAJA  DHIRAJ  NAHAR  SINGH,  Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1855;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  2nd  November  1869. 
Belongs  to  the  illustrious  family  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  Sesodia  clan  of  Rajputs; 
being  descended  from  Suraj  Mai,  a  younger  son  of  the  Maharana  of  Udaipur, 


492  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

from  whom  the  present  Rdji  of  Shdhpura  is  eleventh  in  descent.  Suraj  Mai 
received  as  his  portion  the  Pargand  of  Kherar  in  Udaipur;  and  his  son 
received  from  the  Emperor  Shdh  Jahdn  of  Delhi  a  grant  of  a  part  of  the 
crown  lands  of  Ajmir,  on  a  feudal  tenure.  The  Rdjd  is  thus  a  feudatory 
of  His  Highness  the  Mahdrdnd,  as  well  as  directly  of  the  Government.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  400  square  miles;  its  population  is  51,750,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  2771  Muhammadans.  The  Rajd  maintains  a  military 
force  of  265  cavalry,  240  infantry,  and  42  guns. 
Residence. — Shdhpura,  Rdjputdna. 


SHAJAOTA,  THAKUR  KHUSHAL  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1840;  succeeded  to  the  gadz  as  a  minor  in  1851.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  population  of  the  State  is  about  800,  chiefly 
Hindus. 

Residence. — Shajaota,  Western  Mdlwd,  Central  India. 


SHAM  MOHINI,  Mahdrdni. 

Born  August  1833.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  26th  July  1875,  i"  recognition  of  her  eminent  services  during  the  famine 
of  1873-74.  The  title  of  Maharajd  has  since  been  conferred  on  the 
Mahdrani's  adopted  son,  the  Mahdrdjd  Girija  Nath  Rai  of  Dinajpur ;  under 
whose  name  will  be  found  an  account  of  this  family.  The  Maharani's  late 
husband,  the  Raja  Tarak  Nath  of  Dindjpur,  was  in  possession  of  the  title 
and  estate  from  1840  to  1865  ;  in  the  latter  year  he  died,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  widow,  the  present  Mahdrdni.  The  family  cognisance  is  a  lion 
guardant  rampant  attacked  by  two  elephants  rampant. 

Residence. — Dindjpur,  Bengal. 

SHAM  SINGH  (of  Lidhran),  Sarddr. 

Born  1838.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sarddr  is  one  of  the  Chiefs 
of  the  Lidhran  family  of  Sikh  Sarddrs,  descended  from  Sarddr  Jai  Singh  of 
the  Nishanwdla  misl  or  confederacy.  See  Albel  Singh,  Sarddr ;  Saheb  Singh, 
Sarddr;  and  others.  Sarddr  Jai  Singh's  only  son,  Sarddr  Charat  Singh, 
married  three  wives,  by  each  of  whom  he  had  children,  who  succeeded  to 
the  estates  in  accordance  with  the  rule  of  Chanda  Vand,  which  obtains  in 
this  family.  Sarddr  Shdm  Singh  is  the  son  of  the  late  Sarddr  Rdjd  Singh, 
the  second  son  of  the  Sarddr  Charat  Singh.  The  Sarddr  has  two  sons,  the 
elder  of  whom  is  his  heir,  and  is  named  Sundar  Singh. 

Residence. — Lidhran,  Ludhidna,  Punjab. 


SHAMA  CHARAN  MISR,  Rdjd. 

Born  14th  June  1861.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  the  present  Rdjd 
succeeded  his  father,  the  late  Rdjd  Kalka  Parshad,  in  1884.  The  family 
are  Kanaujiya  Brdhmans,  descended  from  Misr  Baijndth,  an  influential  and 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  493 

wealthy  banker  of  Bareilly,  who  rendered  excellent  services  to  the  British 
Government,  at  the  risk  of  his  life,  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  The  Rija 
Misr  Baijnath  died  in  1867,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  grandson,  the  late 
Raja  Kalka  Parshid.  The  latter  died  in  1884,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  the  present  RdjA.  The  family  estate,  granted  by  Government  in  1861 
with  the  title,  has  since  1887  been  .under  the  management  of  the  Raja's 
cousin,  the  Kunwar  Misr  Har  Charan.  The  Rajd  has  a  son,  aged  two 
years. 

Residence. — Bareilly,  North-Western  Provinces. 

SHAMBHU  NARAYAN  SINGH  (of  Sayadpur  Bhitari),  Rdjd. 

Born  1839.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  13th 
January  1871.  Belongs  to  the  Gautam  clan  of  Bhuinhar  Brahmans,  of  the 
same  family  as  that  of  the  Mahardja  of  Benares ;  tracing  their  descent  from 
Mardan  Sahai,  who  was  Talukddr  of  Auradpur  in  the  year  1704  a.d.  His 
son,  Daya  Ram,  succeeded  him ;  and  when  Balwant  Singh  succeeded  to  the 
Benares  Rdj  in  1736,  Babu  Ausan  Singh,  son  of  Daya  Ram,  was  appointed 
his  principal  officer.  In  1767  Chat  Singh  became  Raja  of  Benares,  and 
Ausan  Singh  had  to  flee,  and  seek  protection  from  the  British  Government. 
Subsequently,  on  the  intervention  of  the  Government,  he  obtained  from 
Raja  Chet  Singh  the  grant  of  Sayadpur  Bhitari ;  and  siding  with  the  Govern- 
ment in  the  hostilities  that  followed,  he  was  entrusted  with  the  management 
of  the  Benares  Raj  after  the  defeat  and  flight  of  Chet  Singh.  He  died  in 
1800,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Babu  Sheo  Narayan  Singh,  who 
rendered  good  service  in  the  disturbances  of  181 1,  and  received  z.  khilat 
from  the  Governor-General  as  a  reward.  He  died  in  1830,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son,  Babu  Har  Narayan  Singh;  the  latter  died  in  1846,  and 
his  eldest  son,  Deo  Narayan  Singh,  received  the  khilat  of  investiture,  and  in 
1853  obtained  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur  for  his  services  in  the  disturbances 
of  that  year.  During  the  Mutiny  of  1857  the  Rai  Deo  Narayan  Singh 
placed  all  his  resources  at  the  disposal  of  Government,  rescued  the  missionary 
fugitives,  and  rendered  other  good  services,  and  was  rewarded  with  the 
title  of  Raja,  a  valuable  khilat,  and  other  considerable  grants.  In  the 
Darbdr  held  at  Agra  in  i866,  Raja  Deo  Nardyan  Singh  was  created  a  Knight 
Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  He  died  on 
28th  August  1870,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Raja. 

Residence. — Benares,  North- Western  Provinces. 

SHAMBHU  NATH,  LALA,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  17th  May  i  847.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  ist  June  1888,  in  recognition  of  long  and  meritorious  services  in  the 
Postal  Department. 

Residence. — Allahabad,  North- Western  Provinces. 

SHAMS-UD-DIN  ALI  KHAN,   SATYID,  Khan  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  1st  January  1878. 
Residence. — Hyderabad,  Deccan. 


494  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


SHANKAR  BAKHSH  SINGH,  SIR,  K.C.I.  B. 
(of  Thalrai,  Khajurgaon),  Rdnd. 

Born  27th  December  1839.  The  Rand,  is  the  head  of  a  younger  branch 
(known  as  the  Simbasi  House)  of  the  Bais  Tilokchandi  clan  of  Rdjputs,  of 
which  the  Chief  is  the  Rdji  Sheopal  Singh  (c[.v.)  of  Murarmau.  The  title  of 
Rdna  is  hereditary,  having  been  conferred  by  the  Rijd  Digbijai  Singh  of 
Murarmau,  acknowledged  by  the  former  Kings  of  Oudh,  and  finally  recog- 
nised by  Government  in  1877.  For  some  centuries  the  Rands  of  Khajur- 
gaon have  taken  a  prominent  part  in  the  wars  and  political  movements 
generally  of  this  part  of  Oudh ;  and  though  the  Rdnd  Raghundth  Singh  in 
the  early  part  of  the  Mutiny  of  1857  took  part  with  the  rebels,  he  made  his 
submission  early  in  1858,  and  thereafter  rendered  very  good  service  to  the 
Government,  maintaining  its  authority  throughout  the  country  of  his  clan, 
known  as  Baiswdra,  and  assisting  in  preparing  and  guarding  the  bridge  at 
Bithoraghdt.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  grandson,  the  present  Rand,  who 
received  a  Medal  of  Honour  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  of  Delhi  on  ist 
January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India ;  and  was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  in  1882,  and  a  Knight  Commander  of 
the  same  Order  in  1887.  In  1886  he  was  appointed  a  Member  of  the 
Viceroy's  Legislative  Council.  He  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate  and  Assistant 
Collector ;  and  is  the  Vice-President  of  the  Oudh  branch  of  the  British 
Indian  Association.  He  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Kunwar  Lai  Chandra 
Bhukan  Singh,  born  i860. 

Residence. — Khajurgaon,  Rae  Bareli,  Oudh. 


SHANKAR  DAYAL  SINGH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  6th  July  \i 
The  Rai  Bahadur  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate  of  Shdhabad. 

Residence. — Kesath,  Shdhabad,  Bengal. 


SHANKAR  SINGH  (of  Bilram),  Rdjd  Bahddur. 

Born  1843.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  4th 
May  1880.  Belongs  to  a  Kayastha  family.  His  father,  Dilsukh  Rai, 
rendered  good  service  to  the  Government  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857  ;  and 
in  acknowledgment  thereof,  he  received  the  title  of  Rdjd  Bahadur  as  a 
personal  distinction,  a  valuable  khilat,  and  a  grant  of  lands  in  May  1859. 
He  died  in  1880,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Rdja  Bahadur, 
who  received  the  continuation  to  himself  of  the  paternal  honours.  He  is  an 
Honorary  Magistrate. 

Residence. — Bilrdm,  Etah,  North-Western  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  49S 

SHANOR,  RANA  KHUSALSINGHJI,  Hdnd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
Born  1835.     Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.     The  Rand,  who  is 
one  of  the  Tdlukdars  in  the  Sankheda  Mewis  of  Rewa  Kdntha,  is  a  Magis- 
trate within  the  limits  of  his  State.     The  State  has  an  area  of  4  square  miles. 
Residence. — Shanor,  Rewd  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

SHAPUR,  JARBJA  BHUPATSINGH  AMARSINGH,  Tdluhddr  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1867;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  25th  December  1878. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  area  of  the  State  is  10  square 
miles;  its  population  1237,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Talukdar  maintains  a 
military  force  of  16  men. 

Residence. — Shapur,  Kdthidwdr,  Bombay. 

SHASHI  SHBKHARBSHWAR  RAI  (of  Tdhirpur),  Rdjd. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1889, 
in  recognition  of  his  eminent  services  in  the  cause  of  the  improvement  of 
Indian  agriculture,  and  of  his  public  spirit  as  a  landed  proprietor  of  the 
Rajshahi  district. 

Residence. — Tdhirpur,  Rdjshdhi,  Bengal. 

SHASTIYAR  RAI,  Rai  Bahadur. 

Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893,  for 
eminent  services  in  the  Medical  Department.  Holds  the  rank  of  Assistant 
Surgeon. 

Residence. — Bareilly,  North-Western  Provinces. 

SHBOBARAN  SINGH,  Rao. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Rao  belongs  to  the  Kinwar  clan  of 
Rajputs,  claiming  descent  from  Rao  Dalpat  Singh,  son  of  Maharup  Singh, 
who  came  to  Charwapatha,  and  settled  in  Bohami  and  Kareli.  His  de- 
scendants subsequently  settled  in  Narsinghpur. 

Residence. — Narsinghpur,  Central  Provinces. 

SHBODARSHAN  SINGH  (of  GopAlpura),  Rao. 

Born  20th  September  1859.  The  title  is  hereditar}-,  the  Rao  being  the 
Chief  of  one  branch  of  the  great  Kachhwaha  clan  of  Rajputs,  and  con- 
sequently of  the  Surdjbansi  or  Solar  race,  and  claimigg  connection  with  the 
families  of  His  Highness  the  Mahardja  of  Jaipur  (^.w.),  and  of  the  Raja  Ram 
Singh  of  Rampura.  This  branch  of  the  family  is  descended  from  Raja 
Nirpat  Singh  of  Sahor  in  GwaKor  territory.  His  elder  son,  Raj  Shah,  obtained 
the  title  of  Raja,  and  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Rajas  of  Sahor;  the  younger, 
Alam  Rao,  obtained  the  title  of  Rao,  and  became  the  ancestor  of  the  Raos 
of  Gopalpura.  The  possessions  of  the  family  were  greatly  reduced  by  the 
conquests  of  Sindhia.  The  late  Rao  Lachhman  Singh  died  on  6th  October 
1878,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Rao,  who  has  the  powers  of 
a  Magistrate. 

Residence. — Jalaun,  North- Western  Provinces. 


496  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


SHEOGARH,  THAKUR  MOTI  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1857;  succeeded  to  \}a& gadi  as  a  minor  in  1864.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 

Residence, — Sheogarh,  Western  Mdlwd,  Central  India. 

SHBOLAL  SINGH  (of  Dharampura),  Thdkur. 

Born  loth  March  1819.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally 
conferred  by  the  old  Mahratta  Government,  and  confirmed  by  the  British 
Government.  The  Thakur  displayed  active  loyalty  to  Government  during 
the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  received  a  considerable  grant  of  lands  as  a  reward. 
He  has  a  son,  named  Kumar  Daulat  Singh,  and  his  brother's  son  is  named 
Kumar  Kamod  Singh. 

Residence. — Dharampura,  Damoh,  Central  Provinces. 

SHEONARAYAN,  MUNSHI,  Rai  Bafiddur. 

Born  loth  September  1833.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  16th  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the 
reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  Belongs  to  a  well-known  Kayastha 
family.  His  great-grandfather  was  Minister  of  the  Raja  Chet  Singh  of 
Benares,  and  his  father  and  grandfather  held  responsible  posts  under 
the  British  Government.  The  Rai  Bahddur  also  rendered  good  service 
to  Government,  and  in  1868  was  appointed  Secretary  to  the  Agra 
Municipality.  On  ist  January  1877,  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India,  he  received  a  Certificate  of  Honour.  In  1879  he  was 
presented  in  Darbar  with  a  khilat  for  the  good  service  rendered  by  him 
during  the  famine  in  connection  with  relief  works. 

Residence. — Agra,  North- Western  Provinces. 


SHEONARAYAN  SINGH  (of  Lidhran),  Sarddr. 

Born  about  1838.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sarddr  is  one  of  the 
Chiefs  of  the  Lidhran  family  of  Sikh  Sardars,  descended  from  Sarddr  Jai 
Singh,  of  the  Nishanwala  misl  or  confederacy  {see  Sham  Singh,  Sarddr; 
Saheb  Singh,  Sarddr;  and  others).  Sarddr  Jai  Singh's  only  son,  Sarddr 
Charat  Singh,  married  three  wives,  by  each  of  whom  he  had  children,  who 
succeeded  to  the  estates  in  accordance  with  the  rule  of  Chanda  Vand,  which 
obtains  in  this  family.  Sarddr  Sheondrayan  Singh  is  the  son  of  the  late 
Sarddr  Chimman  Singh,  who  was  the  younger  brother  of  Sarddr  Budh  Singh, 
and  younger  son  of  Sarddr  Wazir  Singh,  the  eldest  son  of  Sarddr  Charat 
Singh. 

Residence. — Lidhran,  Ludhidna,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  497 


SHBONARAYAN  SINGH  (of  Parkhali),  Sarddr. 

Born  1857.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Nihang  Sikh  family  ; 
descended  from  Sardar  Prem  Singh,  who  came  from  Kali  in  the  Kasur  sub- 
division of  the  Lahore  district,  and  established  himself  at  Parkhali  in  the 
Ambala  district  in  1759  a.d.  His  grandson,  Sarddr  Kharak  Singh,  was 
present  on  the  side  of  the  British  Government  at  the  battle  of  Mudki.  He 
rendered  good  service  also  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  was  suitably 
rewarded  by  the  Government.  On  his  death  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
the  present  Sardar  Sheonardyan  Singh,  who  has  a  son  and  heir  named  Surat 
Singh. 

Residence. — Parkhali,  Ambala,  Punjab. 


SHEONATH  SINGH  (of  Bithar),  Jidjd. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  in  1864. 
Residence. — Unao,  Oudh. 


SHBOPAL  SINGH  (of  Murarmau),  Jidjd. 

Born  7th  June  1834;  succeeded  his  father,  the  late  RAja  Digbijai  Singh, 
C.S.I,  (illustrious  as  the  saviour  of  the  four  survivors  of  the  Cawnpore 
massacre),  in  1867.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred 
by  the  Emperor  Muhammad  Shah  of  Delhi,  and  confirmed  by  the  British 
Government.  Is  the  Chief  of  the  great  Bais  Tilokchandi  clan  of  Rajputs, 
claiming  direct  descent  from  Pirthi  Chand,  eldest  son  of  Tilok  Chand.  The 
origin  of  the  Bais  clan  is  traced  to  Salivahana,  son  of  the  World-Serpent, 
said  to  have  been  brought  up  by  a  potter  on  the  banks  of  the  Narbada,  to 
have  conquered  King  Vikramaditya  with  an  army  of  clay  figures  which  turned 
to  living  brass  at  the  time  of  battle,  and  to  have  become  Emperor  of  India. 
His  descendant,  Abhai  Charan,  rescued  the  daughter  of  the  Gautama  King 
of  Argal  from  the  forces  of  the  Subahdar,  and  was  rewarded  with  the  hand 
of  the  princess,  and  the  viceroyalty  of  the  country,  afterwards  known  as 
Baiswara  (from  the  name  of  his  clan),  in  Oudh.  Abhai  Chand's  grandson, 
Siddhu  Rai,  took  possession  of  Murarmau  and  Daundia  Khera.  His 
descendant.  Raja  Satna,  was  killed  by  the  Emperor  Husain  Shah  of  Jaunpur ; 
but  his  Rani  escaped,  and  gave  birth  to  a  son,  the  famous  Tilok  Chand,  who 
ultimately  conquered  all  Eastern  Oudh.  On  his  death  his  eldest  son,  Pirthi 
Chand,  took  the  western  Provinces,  and  became  the  ancestor  of  the  Chiefs 
of  Murarmau,  of  Daundia  Khera,  and  of  Purwa.  The  late  Raja  Digbijai 
Singh  of  Murarmau  was  the  senior  representative  of  this  great  family,  and 
rendered  conspicuous  service  to  the  Government  throughout  the  Mutiny  of 
1857.  He  received,  as  a  reward,  large  grants  of  territory,  including  most  of 
the  confiscated  lands  of  his  kinsman,  the  rebel  Chief  of  Daundia  Khera.  He 
was  invested  with  the  powers  of  an  Assistant  Collector,  and  subsequently 
created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  He 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Raja,  in  1867.  The  latter  is  an 
Honorary  Magistrate  and  Assistant  Collector,  and  has  issue,  two  daughters. 

Residence. — Murarmau,  Rae  Bareli,  Oudh. 


498  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

SHEOPRASAD  SINGH  (of  Parenda),  Rdjd. 

Born  19th  March  1834.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally 
assumed  by  Udebhan,  a  remote  ancestor  of  the  family,  and  confirmed  by  the 
British  Government  in  1877.  The  Rdjd  is  the  Chief  of  the  Dikhit  clan  of 
Rajputs,  claiming  descent  from  the  Surdjbansi  or  Solar  Kings  of  Ajudhya. 
The  traditions  of  the  clan  state  that  Rajd  Durgban  left  Ajudhya  and  migrated 
to  Gujarat,  where  his  descendants  took  the  name  of  Durgbans.  One  of 
these.  Kalian  Sih,  Durgbans,  went  to  pay  homage  to  the  Rajd  Vikramaditya, 
and  received  from  him,  about  50  B.C.,  the  name  of  Dikhit,  which  his  de- 
scendants adopted.  Balbhaddar  Dikhit  was  in  the  service  of  the  Rdhtor 
Emperor  of  Kanauj,  and  received  from  him  a  territory  in  Bdnda.  His 
grandson,  Jaswant  Singh,  had  four  sons ;  of  these  the  second,  Udebhan, 
migrated  to  Oudh,  and  settled  in  the  country  afterwards  called,  from  the  name 
of  the  clan,  Dikhtiyana,  of  which  he  dubbed  himself  Rdja.  Sixth  in  descent 
from  him  was  the  Rajd  Runa  Singh ;  he  had  six  sons,  who  partitioned 
Dikhtiyana  among  them,  the  second  son,  Pannamal,  settling  in  Patheora, 
and  becoming  the  ancestor  of  the  Parenda  Rdjds.  Rdjd  Pannamal  was 
slain  in  battle,  fighting  against  Muhammad  Amin  Khan,  the  General  of  the 
Emperor  Akbar  ;  and  thereupon  the  Chandel  Rdja  of  Sheordjpur  made  pre- 
parations for  annexing  Dikhtiyana.  But  the  Dikhits  sent  for  the  young  son 
of  Pannamal,  the  Raja  Nirbdhan,  who  had  gone  with  his  mother  to  her  home, 
a,nd  hastened  to  the  banks  of  the  Ganges  to  meet  the  Chandels.  The  issue 
being  referred  to  single  combat,  the  Raja  Nirbdhan  slew  the  Chandel  Rajd, 
shooting  him  with  an  arrow  through  the  forehead.  Nirbdhan  thereafter 
settled  at  the  town  of  Unao,  and  did  not  rebuild  his  father's  fort  of  Patheora. 
His  grandson,  Rdjd  Bir  Singh  Deo,  built  Birsinghpur;  but  his  son,  Rdjd 
Khirat  Singh,  removed  thence,  and  built  the  fort  of  Parenda,  where  his 
■descendants  still  live.  About  the  year  1700  a.d.  his  great-grandson,  the 
Rdjd  Hari  Singh,  rebelled,  but  his  fort  was  taken  and  his  lands  confiscated. 
A  descendant,  the  Rdjd  Chandi  Bakhsh,  being  regarded  by  the  clan  as  lazy 
and  incapable,  was  deposed  by  the  brotherhood,  who  elected  Rdjd  Daya 
Shankar,  his  first  cousin,  in  his  place.  Chandi  Bakhsh  died  in  1852.  Daya 
Shankar  made  considerable  additions  to  the  estates,  and  rendered  good 
service  to  the  Government  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  He  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  the  present  Rdja  of  Parenda,  and  Chief  of  the  Dikhits.  He  has 
a  son  and  heir,  named  Kunwdr  Sheodat  Singh  Dikhit. 

Residence. — Parenda,  Jhalotar  Ajgain,  Unao,  Oudh. 

SHEOPUR,  Rdjd  of.     See  Baroda  (Gwalior). 

SHBORAJ  NANDAN  SINGH  (of  Seohar),  Rdjd  Bahddur. 
Born  in  1855;  succeeded  his  father,  the  late  Rdjd  Sivanandan  Singh 
Bahddur,  as  a  minor  in  1867.  The  title  of  Rdjd  Bahadur  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  3rd  March  1875.  The  family  of  the  Rdjas  of  Seohar 
is  a  younger  branch  of  that  of  the  Mahdrdjds  of  Bettiah  (^.w.)  On  the  death 
of  the  Rdjd  Dhanpat  Singh  of  Bettiah  and  Seohar,  in  the  last  century,  there 
was  a  disputed  succession  between  Jugalkishor  Singh  (Dhanpat  Singh's 
daughter's  son)  and  Srikrishna  Singh,  cousin  of  Dhanpat  Singh,  which  was 
ultimately  decided  by  the  Patna  Council,  who  allotted  the  Bettiah  Rdj  to  the 
former,  and  the  Seohar  Rdj  to  the  latter.     Rdja  Srikrishna  Singh,  first  Rdjd 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  499 

of  Seohar,  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Raja  Dristhan  Daman  Singh,  who 
appears  to  have  received  the  title  of  Rdja  Bahadur  from  Lord  Moira  in  1816 
A.D.  ,  He  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  Raja  Raghunandan  Singh  Bahadur, 
in  1820.  The  latter  had  no  son,  and  adopted  his  nephew,  the  late  Raja 
Sheonandan  Singh  Bahddur,  who  succeeded  him  in  1852.  During  the 
Mutiny  of  1857  the  Rdja  Sheonandan  Singh  rendered  valuable  services, 
for  which  he  received  the  thanks  of  Government ;  he  also  constructed  many 
important  roads  and  other  public  works,  and  opened  relief  works  in  the 
famine  of  1866.  He  died  in  1867,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son, 
the  present  Raja  Bahadur,  as  a  minor.  The  latter  attained  his  majority  in 
1875,  ^^'^  '"'3S  invested  with  the  title  of  Raja  Bahadur,  and  has  subsequently 
rendered  good  services  in  the  famine  of  1873-74,  and  again  in  1890.  His 
uncle,  Deo  Nandan  Singh,  was  created  a  Raja  in  1892.  He  has  a  brother, 
Rajkumar  Rudraj  Nandan  Singh,  and  two  nephews,  Lachmi  Nandan  Singh 
and  Kalika  Nandan  Singh. 

Residence. — Muzaffarpur,  Bengal. 

SSBORAM  SINGH,  LALA  (of  Argal),  Rdjd. 

Born  17th  August  1839.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Rajas  of  Argal 
are  the  head  of  the  Thakurs  of  the  Gautama  clan  of  Rajputs,  claiming 
descent  from  the  Vedic  saint  Gautama.  The  family  were  very  powerful  in 
the  Fatehpur  district  for  some  centuries  before  the  Muhammadan  invasion ; 
but  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Akbar  the  Gautama  clan,  under  their  Chief, 
Hari  Baran  Deo,  was  routed  with  great  slaughter  by  the  Imperial  troops 
under  the  walls  of  Kalpi,  and  they  have  never  since  recovered  their  power. 
The  descendants  of  Hari  Baran  Deo  have,  however,  retained  possession  of 
Argal  and  some  of  the  neighbouring  territory  up  to  the  present  day.  The 
present  Raja  of  Argal,  Sheoram  Singh,  has  four  sons  —  Kunwar  Ratan 
Singh,  aged  about  twenty-five,  and  Sheoraj  Singh,  Gajadhar  Singh,  and 
Rustam  Singh. 

Reside7ice. — Naraicha,  Fatehpur,  North-Westem  Provinces. 

SHBOSAHAI  MAL,  Rai  Bahadur. 

The  Rai  Bahadur  has  rendered  good  service  as  an  Honorary  Magistrate 
of  Delhi.  Received  the  title  of  Rai,  as  a  personal  distinction,  i6th  February 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign,  and  on  25th 
May  1892  received  the  higher  personal  rank  of  Rai  Bahadur. 

Residence. — Delhi. 

SHBR  AHMAD  KHAN,  CLE. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire  on  15th  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign 
of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 

Residence. — 

SHBR  MUHAMMAD  walad  ALI  HAIDAR,  Mir. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  (see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Sind. 


500  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

SHER  MUHAMMAD  KHAN",  KIYANI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
Created  a  Khan  Bahddur,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893. 
Residence. — Kohat,  Punjab. 

SHER  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  TIWANA,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  31st  May  1859. 
The  Tiwana  Maliks  of  Mitha  Tiwana  belong  to  a  family  that  was  originally 
of  Rajput  origin,  and  has  long  been  powerful  in  the  district  of  Shihpur. 
Mitha  Tiwana  was  built  by  their  ancestor,  Mir  Ahmad  Khan,  and  became  a 
flourishing  town  under  his  successors,  Dddu  Khdn  and  Sher  Khdn.  Ahmad 
Yar  Khdn,  grandson  of  Sher  Khan,  submitted  to  the  Mahardjd  Ranjit  Singh ; 
and  his  nephew,  Fateh  Khdn,  rose  to  great  influence,  and  became  Governor 
of  Bannu  on  the  recommendation  of  Lieutenant  (afterwards  Sir  Herbert) 
Edwardes  at  the  outbreak  of  the  rebellion  of  1848.  Fateh  Khdn  was  shot 
by  the  rebels ;  but  Ahmad  Yar  Khdn's  grandson,  the  present  Sher  Muhammad 
Khan,  Tiwdna,  expelled  the  rebel  garrison  from  Khushab,  took  Shdhpur,  and 
besieged  and  reduced  the  fort  at  Mitha  Tiwana.  During  the  Mutiny  of  1857 
the  three  Tiwdna  Maliks  rendered  excellent  service,  and  Sher  Muhammad 
Khan  fought  valiantly  and  successfully  against  the  rebels  in  the  Jdlandhar 
Dodb,  and  subsequently  in  Oudh.  He  received  for  his  loyal  services  the 
title  of  Khdn  Bahddur,  and  a  valuable /rf^/r  in  perpetuity. 

Residence. — Shdhpur,  Punjab. 

SHER  SING-H  (of  Dhandwal),  Sarddr. 

Born  1828.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  the  Jat  family  of  Sikh 
Sardars,  descended  from  Sarddr  Mdn  Singh,  who  conquered  a  considerable 
extent  of  territory  on  both  sides  of  the  Sutlej  in  the  year  1759  a.d.  His  son 
was  the  Sarddr  Joga  Singh,  who  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Sarddr  Chanda 
Singh,  father  of  the  present  Sardars  of  Dhandwal  in  Hoshiarpur.  Sarddr 
Sher  Singh  is  the  brother  of  Sarddr  Partab  Singh,  Dhandwal  {q.v),  and  of 
Sarddr  Punjab  Singh,  Dhandwal  {q.v^ 

Residence. — Dhandwal,  Hoshidrpur,  Punjab. 

SHER  SINGH  (of  Lidhran),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sarddr  is  the  son  of  Sarddr  Saheb  Singh 
(fl-v.')  of  Lidhran;  descended  from  Sardar  Jai  Singh,  the  powerful  Chief  of 
the  Nishanwala  misl  or  confederacy. 

Residence. — Lidhran,  Ludhidna,  Punjab. 

SHER  SINGH  (of  Nadaun),  Midn. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Midn  being  a  brother  of  the  Rdja  of  Nadaun, 
Amar  Chand  {q.v)  He  has  been  appointed  an  Assistant  District  Super- 
intendent of  Police  in  the  Punjab.      He  has  two  sons. 

Residence. — Nadaun,  Kdngra,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  501 

SHBSHADEI  lYAR,  K.,  K.C.S.I.,  His  Excellency  Sir. 
Prime  Minister  of  Mysore. 

Belongs  to  a  Brahman  family  of  high  rank.  Was  created  a  Companion 
of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India  on  15th  February 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty,  in  recognition  of  his  distinguished  services  to  the  Prince  and  people 
of  Mysore ;  and  promoted  to  be  a  Knight  Commander  of  the  same  Most 
Exalted  Order,  2nd  January  1893.  Was  an  eminent  graduate  of  the  Madras 
University.  Has  for  some  years  most  successfully  administered  the  Govern- 
ment of  His  Highness  the  Mahiraja  of  Mysore,  and  is  addressed  as  "  His 
Excellency"  as  a  courtesy  title.  Some  account  of  the  many  beneficial 
measures  introduced  by  the  Prime  Minister  on  behalf  of  the  Mahiraja  will 
be  found  in  the  article  under  the  heading  of  "Mysore,  His  Highness  the 
Maharaja  of,"  where  also  will  be  found  quotations  from  some  of  the  Annual 
Addresses  delivered  by  His  Excellency  to  the  Representative  Assembly  of 
Mysore. 

Residence. — Bangalore,  Mysore. 

SHEVDIVADAR,  RANA  KHUSALSINGHJI,  Rdnd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 

The  Rana  is  a  Koli  (aboriginal)  Chief,  ruling  over  a  territory  of  i  square 
mile,  with  a  population  of  246,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence. — Shevdivadar,  Kdthidwdr,  Bombay. 

SHIB  CHANDAE  BANARJI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  1848.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  24th 
May  1883,  in  recognition  of  his  eminent  services  as  an  Honorary  Magistrate 
of  Bhagalpur,  and  a  distinguished  member  of  the  Calcutta  Bar.  The  Rai 
Bahadur  was  educated  at  the  Patna  College  of  the  Calcutta  University ;  and 
graduated  B.A.  (1868)  and  B.L.  (1869).  He  belongs  to  a  Kulin  Brahman 
family  of  the  highest  rank. 

Residence. — Bhagalpur,  Bengal. 

SHIB  CHUNDER  NUNDI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  June  1824.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
28th  February  1883,  in  recognition  of  his  eminent  services  to  the  country 
in  connection  with  the  construction  and  development  of  telegraphs.  He 
entered  the  service  of  the  Government  in  1846,  under  Sir  William  O'Shaugh- 
nessy,  in  the  Mint ;  and  when  Sir  William  commenced  telegraph  operations, 
the  Rai  Bahadur  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  work,  and  constructed  the  first 
experimental  telegraph-line  in  India,  that  between  Calcutta  and  Diamond 
Harbour.  During  the  Mutiny  of  1857  he  rendered  excellent  service,  some- 
times acting  as  head  of  the  Telegraph  Department's  headquarters ;  and  in 
order  to  secure  the  communications  between  Calcutta  and  Bombay,  he  laid 
down  a  portion  of  the  alternative  hne  from  Mirzapur  to  Seoni  via  Jabalpur. 
He  became  an  Assistant  Superintendent  of  Indian  Telegraphs  in  1866  ;  and 
retired  on  special  pension  in  1884,  in  which  year  he  was  made  an  Honorary 
Magistrate. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 


502  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


SHIB  NARAYAN  SINGH  (of  SMhabad),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  belongs  to  a  Jat  family  of  Sikh 
Sardars,  descended  from  Sardir  Karan  Singh,  who  came  from  the  Manjha 
in  the  Punjab  Proper  in  the  last  century,  and  after  a  fight  with  Zain  Khan, 
the  Muhammadan  Governor,  took  possession  of  a  considerable  territory 
in  Shahabad,  Thanes  war,  and  Rupar  in  1759  a.d.  The  family  did  good 
service  in  the  Mutiny  of  1857. 

Residence. — Shahabad,  Ambdla,  Punjab. 

SHIDRAJ  BHOJRAJ  PUAR  DBSAI  (of  Mangstdi),  Rdj. 

Born  19th  November  1822.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been 
originally  conferred  by  the  Mughal  Emperor  of  Delhi  on  an  ancestor  named 
Shidraj  for  having  quelled  a  rebellion  in  Belgaum.  Belongs  to  a  Puar  Rajput 
family,  descended  from  Bhupat  Kedarji  Desai ;  whose  son,  Shidgura  Desai, 
was  the  grandfather  of  the  Shidraj  named  above.  From  that  time  the 
chiefs  of  this  family  have  been  named  alternately  ShidrAj  and  Bhojraj.  The 
present  Chief  was  adopted  by  Rajkunwdrbai  Desai,  widow  of  the  late  Shidraj 
Desai,  in  1834 — previous  to  which  time  he  had  borne  the  name  of  Appa 
Saheb,  being  descended  from  a  younger  brother  of  the  second  Shidraj  Desai. 
He  has  a  son  named  Shidraj  Bdba  Saheb  Desai.  The  family  cognisance  is  a 
red  silk  flag. 

Residence. — Belgaum,  Bombay. 

SHITAB  CHAND  NAHAR,  Rai  Bahadur. 

Born  17th  April  1847.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  12th  March  1875,  in  recognition  of  his  public  spirit  and  services  during 
the  Bengal  famine  of  1873-74.  Belongs  to  a  Jain  family  of  Bankers  and 
Zamindars,  owning  land  in  the  districts  of  Dinajpur,  Murshidabad,  and  the 
Santil  Parganas.  On  ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Imperial 
Assemblage  at  Delhi  in  honour  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  he  received  a  Certificate  of  Honour ;  and  on 
the  occasion  of  Her  Majesty's  Jubilee,  23rd  June  1887,  he  founded  and 
endowed  the  Bibi  Pran  Kumari  Jubilee  High  English  School.  Has  edited 
sundry  works  on  the  religion  of  the  Jains.  He  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate  of 
Azimganj,  Murshidabad,  which  is  the  family  seat ;  where  also  the  family  have 
long  maintained  an  almshouse.  He  has  four  sons — Mani  Lai  Nahar,  born 
7th  April  1865  ;  Puran  Chand  Nahar,  born  15th  May  1875;  Golab  Chand 
Nahar,  born  loth  October  1881;  and  Koer  Singh  Nahar,  born  8th 
October  1883. 

Residence.— Kz\mga.r\.],  Murshidabad,  Bengal. 

SHIVA  PRASADA,  O.S.I.,  Rdjd. 

Born  1823.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  conferred  on  i6th  February 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty.  Belongs  to  an  Oswal  Baisya  family,  claiming  the  same  descent  as 
that  of  the  Jagat  Seth  family  of  Murshidabad.  Rdja  Dal  Chand,  great-grand- 
father of  the  present  Raja,  on  his  two  cousins  being  put  to  death  by  the 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  503 

Nawab  of  Murshidabad,  fled  to  Benares  to  the  protection  of  the  British 
Government.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  Rdjd  Utam  Chand.  The 
present  Raja  was  early  distinguished  as  a  very  learned  man  and  a  clever 
author.  He  entered  the  Department  of  Public  Instruction  of  the  North- 
Western  Provinces,  and  was  for  many  years  a  highly  successful  Inspector  of 
Schools.  He  is  also  a  Fellow  of  the  Allahabad  University.  He  was  created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India,  28th  May 
1870;  Raja,  as  a  personal  distinction,  20th  March  1874;  and  the  same  title 
declared  hereditary,  i6th  February  1887.  He  has  a  son  and  heir,  Kunwar 
Suchet  Prasad,  aged  about  thirty-three. 

Residence. — Benares,  North-Western  Provinces. 

SHIVBARA,  NAIK  DAOLIA  walad  DHARMA  BADAL,  Chief  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Naik  is  a  Bhil  (aboriginal)  Chief,  ruling  over  a  territory  of  5  square 
miles,  with  a  population  of  346,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  State  is  one  of  the 
Dang  States  of  Khindesh. 

Residence. — Shivbara,  Khdndesh,  Bombay. 

SHOSHBE.     See  Shashi. 
SHURNOMOYBB.     See  Swarnamayi. 

SHWB  BTA,  MAUNG,  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik-ya  Min. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  6th  June  1885,  and 
is  indicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name.  It  means  "Recipient  of 
the  Medal  for  Good  Service." 

Residence. — Bassein,  Burma. 

SHWBDABO.     See  Hlaing,  Maung. 

SHWB  DAIKEB,  MAUNG-,  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 
Born  1825.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  6th 
June  1885  ;  it  is  indicated  by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name,  and  means 
"  Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour."  Belongs  to  the  ex-Royal  family 
of  Pagan.  His  father,  Maung  Bwa,  was  the  uncle  of  Prince  Mindun  Min, 
and  was  formerly  Prince  of  Pagan.  Maung  Bwa  went  from  Burma  to  Akyab 
in  Arakan  on  a  religious  pilgrimage,  long  before  the  British  conquest  of 
Arakan ;  and  he  remained  and  settled  at  Akyab  on  account  of  the  disputes 
among  the  members  of  the  Royal  family  as  to  the  succession  to  the  throne. 
His  son,  Maung  Shwe  Daikke,  entered  the  service  of  the  British  Government 
in  1847,  at  the  age  of  twenty-one,  and  in  1856  was  created  an  Extra  Assistant 
Commissioner,  and  subsequently  served  at  Kama,  Thayetmyo,  Sandoway, 
and  Kyaukpyu.  In  1872  he  was  presented  with  a  Gold  Chain  of  Honour 
by  the  Viceroy,  and  retired  from  the  service  in  1878.  Maung  Shwe  Daikke, 
K.S.M.,  also  received  a  Certificate  of  Honour  on  the  i6th  of  February  1887,' 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty's  reign. 
Residence. — Kyaukpyu,  Burma. 


504  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

SHWB  GO,  MAUNG,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  29th  July  1891. 
Residence. — Salwin,  Burma. 

SHWB  LOK,  MAUNG,  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik-ya  Min. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  6th  June  1885.  It 
is  indicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name,  and  means  "Recipient  of 
the  Medal  of  Honour  for  Good  Service." 

Residence. — Tharrawadi,  Burma. 

SHWB  THIN,  MAUNG,  Thuye-gaung  Ngweda  ya  Min. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  20th  May  1890.  It 
is  indicated  by  the  letters  T.D.M.  after  the  name,  and  means  "Recipient  of 
the  Silver  Sword  for  Bravery." 

Residence. — Yandoon,  Burma. 

SHWB  WAING,  MAUNG,  Ahmtidan  gaung  Tazeik-ya  Min. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  24th  May  1889.  It 
is  indicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name,  and  means  "Recipient  of 
the  Medal  of  Honour  for  Good  Service." 

Residence. — Rangoon,  Burma. 

SHYAM  KISHOE  DAS,  Mahant.     See  Kondka. 

SHYAM  SINGH  (of  TAjpur),  Rdjd. 

Born  i8th  June  1857.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  7th  December  1888.  The  Raja  belongs  to  a  Taga  Brahman  family, 
descended  from  Balram  Singh,  who  in  the  last  century  acquired  the  estate  of 
Azimpur,  in  Pargana  Bashta,  and  settled  upon  it.  His  son.  Ram  Krishna, 
largely  added  to  the  estate,  acquiring  by  purchase,  among  other  additions, 
the  Tajpur  land.  His  son,  Kidha  Singh,  rendered  good  service  to  the 
British  Government  on  the  first  occupation  of  the  province,  and  received  the 
valuable  estate  of  GopAlpur  in  recognition  thereof.  His  son  and  successor, 
Jiraj  Singh,  died  young ;  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Partdb  Singh.  The 
latter  was  eminently  loyal  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  He  defied  the  rebel 
Nawab  of  Najibabad ;  and  when  the  rebels  dispossessed  the  Chaudhris  of 
Sherkot,  he  obtained  the  aid  of  his  principal  Hindu  neighbours  and  turned 
them  out.  He  defended  Bijnaur,  and  in  many  ways  contributed  to  the  restora- 
tion of  order,  and  in  reward  received  the  title  of  Rajd  with  extensive  grants 
of  lands.  In  1873  he  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  Raja  Jagat  Singh 
Bahadur,  who  received  the  title  of  Rdja  Bahddur  as  a  personal  distinction 
in  the  same  year.  He  died  nth  June  1885,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
brother,  Shyam  Singh,  who  received  the  title  of  Rajd,  as  a  personal  distinction 
on  7th  December  1888.  He  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate,  and  has  been  most 
energetic  in  the  promotion  of  agricultural  improvements. 

Residence. — Tijpur,  Bijnaur,  North-Western  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  505 


SHYAMAL  DAS,  KABIRAJ,  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

This  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  2nd  January  1888, 
for  eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar 
immediately  after  titular  Rajds. 

Residence. — Mewdr,  Rdjputdna. 

SIDAPA  VIRBHADRAPA  NAIK  (of  Chachadi),  Bahddur  Desai. 

Born  28th  October  18 14.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally 
conferred  on  an  ancestor  by  the  Nawab  of  Sawum  on  the  occasion  of  the 
victory  of  Parasgad.  Belongs  to  a  Rayapa  Naik  family  of  the  Belgaum 
district;  descended  from  Viranna  Naik  Desai,  who  in  very  early  times 
obtained  the  hereditary  office  of  Desai.  Fourteenth  in  direct  descent  from 
him  is  the  present  Bahadur  Desai.  He  has  five  sons — (i)  Sidapa  urf  Appa 
Saheb  ;  (2)  Rayapa  urf  Baba  Saheb ;  (3)  Ganapa  urf  Aba  Saheb ;  (4) 
Fakirapa  K?/Bapu  Saheb;  and  (5)  Lingapa  urf  Nina  Saheb. 
Residence. — Belgaum,  Bombay. 

SIHORA,  THAKUR  NAHARVARSINGHJI,  Thdkur  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1878;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor.     Belongs  to  a  Bariya 
(aboriginal)  family.     The  State  has  an  area  of  14  square  miles. 
Residence. — Sihora,  Rewd  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

SIKANDAR  KHAN,   RISALDAR,  Khdn  Saheb. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th  February 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty. 

Residence. —  nth  (P.W.O.)  Lancers. 

SIKKIM,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAJA  THOTAB  NAMGUB, 

Mahdrdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 
Born  1851  ;  succeeded  to  the  ^a;// as  a  minor  in  April  1874.  Belongs 
to  a  Tibetan  family,  that  came  originally  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Lhassa, 
and  settled  in  early  times  at  Gantak.  About  the  middle  of  the  i6th 
century  the  head  of  the  family  was  Pencho  Namgue ;  who,  with  the  aid  of 
three  Tibetan  monks,  Professors  of  the  Dupka  or  "  Red  Cap "  sect  of 
Buddhists,  converted  the  Lepchas  of  Sikkim  to  that  creed,  and  established 
himself  as  Raja.  In  1788,  and  again  in  1792,  the  Gurkhas  of  Nepal 
invaded  Sikkim ;  but  on  the  latter  occasion  they  were  driven  back  by  an 
immense  army  of  Tibetans  and  Chinese,  who  in  turn  invaded  Nepal,  and 
dictated  terms  to  the  Gurkhas  almost  at  the  gates  of  Khatmandu.  In  the 
Nepal  war  the  Raja  of  Sikkim  rendered  good  service,  and  at  its  close  in 
181 6  he  was  rewarded  with  a  considerable  grant  of  territory  ceded  by  Nepal, 
as  well  as  by  a  guarantee  of  protection  by  the  British  Power.  In  February 
183s  the  Raja  of  Sikkim  ceded  the  territory  of  the  sanitarium  of  Darjiling 


So6 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


to  the  Government,  in  return  for  an  annual  payment.  In  1873  t^^  l^te 
Rdjd  of  Sikkim,  accompanied  by  his  brother  and  Prime  Minister,  Changzed 
Rabu,  paid  a  visit  to  tlie  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal  at  Ddrjiling.  The 
area  of  the  State,  which  consists  entirely  of  Himalayan  valleys,  is  2702 
square  miles ;  its  population  is  about  30,000,  chiefly  Buddhists.  The 
Maharaja  maintains  an  irregular  force  or  militia  of  about  5000  men,  and  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  15  guns. 

Residence. — Tumlong,  Sikkim,  Bengal. 


SINDHIAPURA,  THAKUR  JITABAWA,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1853.  Belongs  to  a  Chauhan  Rdjput  family,  now  professing  the 
Muhammadan  faith.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about  3  square  miles;  its 
population  is  mainly  Bhil. 

Residence. — Sindhiapura,  Rewd  K^ntha,  Bombay. 


The  Santak  of  the  Chauhdn 
Rajputs,  called  Chakm,  used 
in  the  seal  and  for  signature. 

(A  circle  with  four  Trisulas  or 
Tridents  as  radii  at  the  car- 
dinal points.^ 


SINGAM,  THAKUR  BHUPATSING-H, 

Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1822;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1851. 
Belongs  to  a  Chauhan  Rajput  family,  claiming 
descent  from  Prithvird,j,  the  last  Hindu  Emperor 
of  Delhi.  It  is  an  offshoot  of  the  House  of  Wao 
(^.w.) ;  about  400  years  ago  the  district  was  bestowed 
on  Pachanji,  the  youngest  son  of  the  Rana  Saghaji 
of  Wao.  The  area  of  the  State  is  220  square 
miles  j  its  population  11,521,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Singam,  Pdlanpur,  Bombay. 


SINGHANA,  DARYAO  SINGH,  Chief  of 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1858  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1871.     Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 

Residence. — Singhdna,  Indore,  Central  India. 


SINGHPUR,  BAPU  walad  GUMBA  PADVI,  Chief  of 
A  Ruling  Chief 
Born  1862.     The  area  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Mewds  States  of 
Khandesh,  is  about  20  square  miles;    its  population  is  646,  chiefly  Bhils 
(aboriginal). 

Residence. — Singhpur,  Khdndesh,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  S07 


SIRAJ-UL-ISLAM,  MAULAVI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th  February  1887, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
The  Khdn  Bahddur  is  a  distinguished  graduate  of  the  Calcutta  University, 
B.A.  and  B.L. 

Residence. — Tipperah,  Bengal. 

SIRMUR,  HIS  HIGHNESS  RAJA  SIR  SHAMSHBR  PRAKASH 

BAHADUR,  G.C.S.I.,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1846;  succeeded  to  the  gad/  4th  July  1857.  Belongs  to  the 
Rajput  family  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  great  Jadu  Bhatti  clan,  whose  founder 
was  a  scion  of  the  House  of  Jaisalmir,  the  Rawal  Agar  Sen ;  who  came  on  a 
pilgrimage  to  the  head-waters  of  the  sacred  Ganges,  and  finding  that  the 
Raja  of  the  Sirmur  territory  had  been  swept  away  by  a  flood,  established 
himself  on  the  vacant  gadt  in  1095  a.d.  For  more  than  seven  centuries  his 
descendants  ruled  in  Sirmur.  In  1803  the  Gurkhas  overran  the  country; 
but  on  their  expulsion  by  Sir  David  Ochterlony  in  1 8 1 5,  the  Raja  Fateh 
Prakash  was  confirmed  in  his  ancestral  dominions  as  a  British  feudatory. 
His  son  was  the  late  Rdja  Raghbir  Prakash,  who  died  in  1857,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Raja.  He  has  been  created  successively 
a  Knight  Commander  and  a  Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted 
Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  The  area  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of  the 
sub-Himalayan  Simla  Hill  States,  is  1045  square  miles;  its  population 
112,371,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  4240  Muhammadans.  The  Raja 
maintains  a  military  force  of  100  cavalry,  408  infantry,  and  10  guns;  and  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  13  guns,  including  2  guns  personal. 

Residence. — Ndhan,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 

SIROHI,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAO  KESRI  SINGH 

BAHADUR,  Mahdrao  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  20th  June  1857;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  i6th  September  1875. 
Belongs  to  the  Deora  sept  of  the  great  Chauhan  clan  of  Rajputs,  descended 
through  Deo  Raj  from  Prithvi  Raj,  the  last  Hindu  Emperor  of  Delhi. 
Mount  Abu  in  Sirohi,  being  the  sacred  mountain  of  the  Rajputs,  was  for  many 
centuries  an  object  of  strife  among  the  clans.  The  aboriginal  Bhils  appear 
to  have  been  driven  out  by  the  Gehlot  Rajputs,  and  they  in  turn  had  to 
submit  to  the  Pramara  clan  of  Rajputs.  The  latter  long  held  sway,  and  were 
only  driven  out  of  Mount  Abu  by  a  stratagem  of  the  Chauhans  about  the 
year  1152  a.d.  About  the  year  1425  a.d.  Rao  Sains  Mai  allowed  the  Rand 
Kambaji  of  Chittor  (or  Mewar)  to  take  refuge  on  Mount  Abu,  when  flying 
from  the  Mughal  Emperor.  On  the  retreat  of  the  Imperial  army  the  son  of 
Sains  Mai  sent  word  to  the  Rand  to  return  to  his  own  country ;  but  he, 
having  found  out  the  strength  of  the  position  of  Mount  Abu,  refused  to  leave 
it,  and  had  to  be  driven  out.  In  consequence  of  this,  no  Rajd  was  ever 
allowed  to  go  up  to  Abu;  and  this  custom  remained  unchanged  until  1836, 


So8  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

when  the  request  of  the  British  Political  Agent  obtained  permission  for  the 
Mahdrdnd  of  Udaipur  to  make  a  pilgrimage  to  the  sacred  shrines.  Subse- 
quently, many  other  Rajput  Chiefs  have  been  permitted  to  visit  Mount  Abu. 
In  1845  ^  portion  of  Mount  Abu  was  given  over  to  the  British  Government 
for  the  purpose  of  a  sanitarium.  The  Mahdrao  Sheo  Singh  rendered  good 
service  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857  ;  and  received,  as  a  reward,  the  remission 
of  half  his  tribute.  The  area  of  the  State  is  3020  square  miles ;  its  population 
is  142,903,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  2933  Muhammadans  and  16,137 
Jains.  His  Highness  the  Maharao  maintains  a  military  force  of  199  cavalry, 
532  infantry,  and  8  guns  ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  15  guns. 
Residence. — Sirohi,  Rijputina. 

SIESI,  DIWAN  MIHRBAN  SINGH,  Diwdn  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born    1870;    succeeded  to  the  gadi  3rd  June   1891.      Belongs  to  a 

Bhandera  Rajput   (Hindu)  family.      The    area    of  the   State    is  altogether 

included   within   that  of  Gwalior;    its    population    is    about    4026,    chiefly 

Hindus. 

Residence. — Sirsi,  Guna,  Central  India. 

SIRSI,  THAKUR  SARUP  SINGH,   Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 

Born    1853;    succeeded  to  the  gadi  in   1872.      Belongs  to  a  Rdjput 
(Hindu)  family.     The  population  of  the  State  is  about  1500. 
Residence. — Sirsi,  Western  Mdlwd,  Central  India. 

SITAMAU,  HIS  HIGHNESS  RAJA  BAHADUR  SINGH,  Rdjd  of 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1833  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  8th  December  1885.  Is  descended 
through  Kassur  Das,  a  younger  son  of  the  Rija  Ram  Singh  of  Ratlim,  from 
the  family  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  illustrious  Rdhtor  clan  of  Rajputs.  In  1631 
Rdji  Ratan  Singh,  a  scion  of  the  Jodhpur  House,  obtained  from  the  Emperor 
Shah  Jahdn  of  Delhi  the  title  of  Rajd  and  the  State  of  Ratlam,  which  at  that 
time  included  Sailana  and  Sitamau.  On  the  death  of  the  Rajd  Ram  Singh 
of  RatMm  his  younger  son,  Kassur  Das,  became  Rajd  of  Sitamau.  The 
descendants  of  Kassur  Das  became  tributary  to  Sindhia,  and  then  passed 
under  the  control  of  the  British  Power.  The  State  has  an  area  of  350 
square  miles ;  and  a  population  of  30,839,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rajd. 
maintains  a  mihtary  force  of  40  cavalry,  125  infantrj',  and  6  guns;  and  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  11  guns. 

Residence. — Sitamau,  Western  Mdlwd,  Central  India. 

SITARAM  KHANDBRAO,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  June  1888. 
Residence. — Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  509 

SIVA  RAO,  N.,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Born  1845.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist 
January  1889,  in  recognition  of  his  valuable  services  as  a  Member  of  the 
Municipal  Commission  of  Mangalore,  to  which  he  had  been  appointed  in 
1871.  In  1891  the  Rao  Bahadur  was  elected  Chairman  of  the  Municipal 
Commission. 

Residence. — Mangalore,  Madras. 

SOBDAR  KHAN,  Mulk. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Bombay. 

SOBHA  RAM,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  20th  May  1890. 
Residence. — Punjab. 

SODHI  HUKM  SINGH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893,  for 
eminent  services  to  the  State  of  Bikanir,  Rajputana.  Is  the  Vice-President 
of  the  Council  of  Regency  in  that  State. 

Residence. — Bikarn,  Riijputina. 

SOHAWAL,  RAJA  SHBR  JANG  BAHADUR  SINGH,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  5th  January  1853;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  ist  November  1865. 
Is  descended  from  the  family  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  Baghel  Rajputs,  through 
Fateh  Singh,  younger  son  of  the  Raja  Amar  Singh  of  Rewah,  who  threw  off 
his  father's  authority,  and  established  himself  as  an  independent  Chief,  with 
the  title  of  Rais,  in  Sohawal,  which  had  theretofore  been  a  part  of  Rewah. 
His  descendant,  the  Rais  Lai  Aman  Singh,  was  in  possession  at  the  time 
when  Baghelkhand  passed  under  British  rule,  and  was  confirmed  in  his  State. 
His  grandson  was  the  Rais  Lai  Sheo  Singh,  who  was  the  father  of  the 
present  Chief.  The  latter  has  been  granted  the  title  of  Raja  as  a  personal 
distinction.  The  family  banner  is  red  with  gold  spots,  bearing  an  upright 
sword  in  gold.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about  300  square  miles;  and  the 
population  is  about  37,747,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Raja  maintains  a  military 
force  of  41  infantry. 

Residence. — Sohawal,  Baghelkhand,  Central  India. 

SOHBAT  KHAN,  RISALDAR,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

This  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th  February 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty. 

Residence. — Ispalingi,  Baluchistan. 

SOHRABJI  MBRWANJI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

This  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  14th  November 
1882. 

Residence. — Bombay. 


510 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


SONKHBRA,  Thdkur  of.     See  Sarwan  and  Sonkhera,  Thdkur  of. 


SONPUR,  RAJA  NILADHAR  SINGH  DEO  BAHADUR,  Rdjd  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1838  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  zjs,  a  minor 
in  1840.  Belongs  to  the  family  of  the  ancient 
Rajas  of  Sambalpur,  of  the  famous  Chauhan  clan 
of  Rajputs,  the  Chief  using  the  ancient  Chauhan 
santak,  or  device  called  the  "  Chakra,"  in  his  seal 
and  for  his  signature.  The  Raja  Bahama  Deo,  first 
Rdja  of  Sambalpur,  who  reigned  from  1445  to  1492 
A.D.,  had  two  sons,  Hirdi  Narayan  the  elder,  who 
became  Raja  of  Sambalpur,  and  Partab  Deo  the 
younger,  who  received  the  State  of  Sonpur  as  his 
appanage  on  the  death  of  his  father.  Raja  Partab 
Deo's  descendants  have  ever  since  ruled  in  Sonpur. 
The  present  Raja  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Ldl 
Rudra  Partab  Singh.  The  area  of  the  State  is  906 
square  miles;  its  population  is  178,701,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence. — Sonpur,  Sambalpur,  Central  Provinces. 


The  Santak  of  the  Chauhdn 
Rajputs,  called  Chakra,  used 
in  the  seal  and  for  signature. 

(A  circle  with  four  Trisulas  or 
Tridents  as  radii  at  the  car- 
dinal points.) 


SOSHI.     See  Shashi. 
SPITI,  Nono  of     See  Dunj  Shetan. 

SRI  KISHAN,  PANDIT,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  17th  February  1838.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  i6th  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign 
of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty ;  in  recognition  of  his  public  services  as  an 
Honorary  Magistrate  and  Municipal  Commissioner  of  Lucknow.  He  belongs 
to  a  Kashmiri  family  long  settled  in  Oudh.  His  father  and  grandfather  held 
responsible  posts  under  the  Kings  of  Oudh  before  the  annexation. 

Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 

SRIKRISHNA  WASUDBO  WARLIKAR,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1890. 
Residence. — Bombay  and  Poena. 


SRIMAN  PARASARA  ALAGHA  SINGHARU  BHATTAR,  S., 

Mahdviahopddhydya. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th  February  1887, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty, 
for  eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbir 
immediately  after  titular  Rajas. 

Residence. — Trichinopoli,  Madras. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


5" 


SRIMAN  RAMANUJA  MUNI  PILLAI, 
Bahddur,  Rdjd  Karanwant. 

Born  13th  December  1840.  The  title  was 
conferred  in  1851,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
the  late  Rajd  Karanwant  by  the  last  Nawab  of 
the  Carnatic,  and  recognised  on  i6th  December 
1890.  Is  the  son  of  the  late  Raja  Karanwant 
Indir  Bahadur  Srinivasa  Pillai,  and  is  descended 
from  Muni  Pillai,  who  was  renowned  for  his 
munificence  and  loyalty.  The  Raja  has  an 
adopted  son,  Kunwar  Srinivasa  PillaL  The 
family  cognisance  is  the  disc  or  quoit  of  Vishnu. 

Residence. — Coomaleesverenpett,  Madras. 


SRIMANTA  BALWANT  RAO,  Bhaya  Saheb  Sindhia  of  Gwalior. 

Born  1854.  Is  a  younger  brother  of  His  Highness  the  Maharaja 
Sindhia  of  Gwalior,  son  of  His  late  Highness  the  Maharaja  Jyaji  Rao  Sindhia 
of  Gwalior,  G.C.S.I.  Educated  at  the  Indore  Rajkumar  College.  Acted  as 
A.D.C.  to  his  father,  1872;  officiated  as  Prime  Minister  of  the  Gwalior 
State  during  the  lifetime  of  the  late  Maharaja ;  was  appointed  a  Member  of 
the  Council  of  Regency  on  his  death,  and  was  congratulated  by  His  Excellency 
the  Viceroy  in  public  Darbar  in  1891  on  the  success  with  which  he  had 
administered  the  Department  under  his  charge.  The  Bhaya  Saheb  has  the 
right  of  leading  the  State  procession  on  great  occasions ;  and  in  Darbar  of 
occupying  the  seat  on  the  right  hand  of  His  Highness  the  Maharaja.  He 
has  also  the  right  to  use  the  royal  umbrella,  and  enjoys  all  the  rights  and 
privileges  of  a  Sardar  of  the  First  Class  as  a  Member  of  the  Maharaja 
Sindhia's  family.  He  has  written  several  works,  both  in  English  and  in 
Urdu. 

Residence. — Gwalior,  Central  India. 


SRINATH  RAI  (of  Bhagyakul),  Rdjd. 

Born  1848.  Belongs  to  the  well-known  Kundu  family  of  Bhagyakul  in 
the  district  of  Dacca,  Bengal.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  30th  May  1891,  in  recognition  of  the  Raja's  loyalty  and  public 
spirit.  He  was  formerly  a  Municipal  Commissioner  for  the  town  of  Dacca, 
a  Member  of  the  Education  and  Road  Cess  Committees,  and  of  the  Dacca 
District  Board.  He  is  now  an  Honorary  Magistrate,  a  Trustee  of  the 
Economical  Museum,  and  one  of  the  Secretaries  of  the  East  Bengal  Land- 
holders' Association,  and  has  earned  great  credit  in  all  these  capacities.  He 
was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Dacca  Saraswati  Samaj  or  Pandits'  Institute. 

Residence. — Dacca,  Bengal. 


512  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


SRINIVASA  CHARULU,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th  February  1887, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty 
the  Queen. 

Residence. — Bangalore,  Madras. 


SRINIVASA  RAGHAVA  AIYANGAR,  Diwdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1849.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist 
June  1888,  in  recognition  of  his  eminent  public  services.  He  was  appointed 
Inspector-General  of  Registration  of  Madras  in  1889. 

Residence. — Madras. 


SRINIVASA  RAO,  P.,  Diwdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1832.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
1 6th  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty,  in  recognition  of  his  eminent  services  in  the  Judicial 
Service.  He  was  appointed  Principal  Sadr-Amin,  1870;  Police  Magistrate 
of  Madras,  187 1;  Fellow  of  the  Madras  University,  1875;  Judge  of  the 
Small  Cause  Court,  Madras,  1880. 

Residence. — Triplicane,  Madras. 


SRIRAM  BHIKAJI  JATAR,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  June  i 
Residence. — Akola,  Berar. 


SRIRAM  SIRAMANI,  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

This  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th  February 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty,  for  eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in 
Darb^r  immediately  after  titular  Rajas. 

Residence. — Berhampur,  Bengal. 


SRIVALLABH  BHAGWANJI,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  June  1888. 
Residence. — Nadiad,  Bombay. 

SUBHANRAO  BAPUJIRAO  SALVI,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  9th  June  1881. 
Residence. — Kdrwdr,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  513 


SUBRAMANIYA  AIYAR,  S.,  C.I.B.,  Diwdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1891, 
in  recognition  of  his  position  as  an  eminent  member  of  the  Madras  Bar. 
He  has  also  been  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire  in  1889.  He  was  a  distinguished  graduate  (B.L.)  of  the 
Madras  University ;  Member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Fort  St.  George, 
1884-88;  appointed  a  Fellow  of  the  Madras  University,  1887;  appointed  to 
ofiSciate  as  Government  Pleader,  1888;  as  Judge  of  the  Madras  High  Court, 
1892  ;  and  a  second  time  as  Government  Pleader,  1892. 

Residence. — Mylapur,  Madras. 

SUBRAMANIYA  AIYAR,  R.,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Born  in  June  1842.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  ist  June  1888,  in  recognition  of  his  long  and  meritorious  services  in  the 
Registration  Service.  Graduated  at  the  Madras  University  in  1859,  and 
entered  the  pubhc  service  in  1864;  appointed  District  Registrar  in  1879, 
and  granted  a  Certificate  of  Honour,  in  recognition  of  his  services  to  the 
Madura  Municipahty,  ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclama- 
tion of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  Has  been  Regis- 
trar of  the  Tinnevelly  District  from  1883,  Chairman  of  the  Tinnevelly 
Municipality,  Vice-President  of  the  Taluk  Board  of  Tinnevelly,  President  of 
the  Hindu  College  Committee,  President  of  the  Tinnevelly  Club,  etc. 
Residence. — Tinnevelly,  Madras. 

SUBRAMANIYA  PILLAI,  I.,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  1834.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
i6th  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty,  in  recognition  of  long  and  meritorious  service  in 
the  Public  Works  Department,  in  which  he  held  the  rank  of  Honorary 
Assistant  Engineer. 

Residence. — Madura,  Madras. 

SUCHBT  SINGH  (of  Nadaon),  Midn. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Mian  is  brother  of  the  Raja  Amar  Chand, 
Raja  of  Nadaon  in  the  Kangra  district ;  and  a  son  of  the  late  Raja  Sir 
Jodhbir  Chand,  K.C.S.I.,  brother-in-law  of  the  Maharajd  Ranjit  Singh. 

Residence. — Nadaon,  Kdngra,  Punjab. 

SUCHBT  SINGH,  AHLUVALIA,  Kunwdr. 
^  Born  1837.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Kunwdr  is  a  son  of  the  late 
Raja  Nihal  Singh,  Raja  of  Kapurthala,  who,  by  his  will,  desired  to  partition 
his  State  between  his  three  sons, — the  Raja  Randhir  Singh  of  Kapurthala,  the 
Sardar  Bikrama  Singh  Bahadur,  and  the  Kunwar  Suchet  Singh.  The  last 
named  exercises  the  special  powers  of  an  Assistant  Commissioner  in  the 
district  of  Jilandhar. 

Residence. — Jdlandhar,  Punjab. 

2  L 


SI4  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


SUOHBT  SINGH  (of  Dharm  Singhwala),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sarddr  is  a  descendant  of  Sardar  Dharm 
Singh,  one  of  the  three  sons  of  Bhumian ;  who,  during  the  declining  days  of 
the  Mughal  Empire,  took  possession  of  Kang  and  the  neighbouring  villages 
in  the  Jdlandhar  district  of  the  Punjab.  From  Sardar  Gaur  Singh,  another 
of  the  sons  of  Bhumian,  are  descended  the  Sardirs  Narayan  Singh  (?.».)  and 
Nihal  Singh  {q.v)  Sarddr  Dharm  Singh  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Sarddr 
Dal  Singh ;  who  in  turn  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Sarddr  Gurdit  Singh. 
Sarddr  Gurdit  Singh  rendered  good  service  to  Government  during  the  Sikh 
war,  and  again  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  He  died  in  1862  ;  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Sardar  Suchet  Singh. 

Residence. — Dharm  Singhwdla,  Firozpur,  Punjab. 


SUDASNA,  THAKUR  TAKHTSINGHJI,  Thdkitr  of. 

Born  1855  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  31st  January  1885.  Belongs  to  a  very 
ancient  Pramara  Rajput  family ;  descended  from  a  scion  of  the  house  of 
Danta  (^.w.),  whose  ancestors  moved  from  Ujjain  to  Sind  in  809  a.d.  The 
younger  son  of  the  Rand  Punjaji  of  Danta  was  named  Amarsinghji ;  and  he 
established  himself  in  the  Sudasna  territory.  The  late  Thdkur,  Parbatsinghji 
Mohabatsinghji,  was  the  uncle  of  his  immediate  predecessor  (Thdkur  Bhupat- 
singhji),  and  the  younger  brother  of  the  two  preceding  Chiefs  (Thakurs 
Harisinghji  and  Ratansinghji).  He  was  born  in  18 19,  and  succeeded  to 
ihs.  gadi  va.  1845.  He  was  the  father  of  the  present  Thdkur.  The  State, 
which  is  tributary  to  Baroda  and  Idar,  has  an  area  of  198  square  miles,  and 
a  population  of  5661,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Sudasna,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 


SUDHAKARA  DUBE,  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

Born  26th  March  i860.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinc- 
tion, on  1 6th  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty,  for  eminence  in  oriental  languages.  It  entitles 
him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Rajas.  Belongs  to  a 
family  of  Sarjupari  Brahmans,  whose  ancestors  resided  at  Brahmapur  in  the 
Gorakhpur  district.  One  of  the  family  removed  to  Benares,  where  he  became 
the  heir  of  an  Upadhya  Brahman.  Sudhakara  Dube  was  appointed  librarian 
of  the  Sanskrit  Department  of  the  Benares  College  in  1883;  and  is  the 
author  of  several  works  in  Hindi  and  Sanskrit  on  Pure  Mathematics  and 
Astronomy. 

Residence. — Benares,  North-Western  Provinces. 


SUJAN  SINGH,  Sarddr,  Eat  Bahddur. 

These  titles  were  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  the  first  on  ist 
June  1888,  the  second  on  24th  May  1889. 
Residence. — Rawalpindi,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  51S 


SUKET,  HIS  HIGHNESS  DASHT  NIKANDAN  SEN,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Bom  1865;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  29th  March  1879. 
Belongs  to  a  Rdjput  family  of  the  famous  Chandravansi  or  Lunar  race. 
The  State  of  Mandi  {g.v^  was  united  to  that  of  Suket  under  this  dynasty  till 
the  year  1200  A.D.;  when  a  younger  brother  of  the  Raja  Sahu  Sen  of  Suket 
left  Suket  and  established  himself  at  Mandi — frequent  disputes  and  wars 
ensuing  between  the  two  branches  of  the  family.  Both  States  fell  under  the 
Sikh  dominion;  until  in  the  year  1846,  by  the  treaty  with  the  Lahore 
Government,  Suket  came  under  British  control,  the  Rdjd  Agar  Sen  being 
confirmed  in  his  ancestral  dominions.  The  Raja  Agar  Sen  was  an  accom- 
plished Sanskrit  scholar.  He  died  in  1876,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
the  late  Raja  Rudra  Sen,  father  of  the  present  Rajd.  During  the  minority 
of  the  present  Rdja  the  State  was  administered  by  a  Native  Superintendent 
aided  by  a  Council.  The  Rajd  was  duly  installed  on  coming  of  age  in  1884. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  395  square  miles ;  its  population  is  52,484,  chiefly 
Hindus.  His  Highness  maintains  a  military  force  of  12  cavalry,  12  infantry, 
and  4  guns  j  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  1 1  guns. 

Residence. — Suket,  Punjab. 

SUKHBASI  LAL,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  in  December  1858. 
Residence. — Delhi,  Punjab. 

SUKHDARSHAN  SINGH  (of  EAmgarh),  Midn. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  family,  descended  from 
Raja  Singar  Chand,  Raja  of  Bilaspur  (Kahlur).  He  had  two  sons — Megh 
Chand  (whose  descendants  still  rule  in  Bilaspur,  g.v.)  and  Kalal  Chand; 
and  the  tenth  in  descent  from  the  latter  was  Sardar  Surat  Singh.  His  son, 
Sardar  Khushal  Singh,  with  three  brothers,  made  considerable  conquests  by 
the  aid  of  the  Raja  of  Nahan  (Sirmur) ;  of  these  conquests  the  Raja  retained 
the  greater  part,  but  Ramgarh  went  to  Sardar  Khushal  Singh  and  his 
brothers.  The  brothers  died  without  issue  ;  and  Khushal  Singh  had  two  sons, 
Narayan  Das  and  Maldeo,  who  divided  the  territory  of  Ramgarh  between 
them.  Sardar  Sukhdarshan  Singh  is  grandson  of  Nardyan  Das.  He  has 
a  son  and  heir, .  named  Tek  Singh.  His  nephew  is  Sardar  Govardhan 
Singh  (^.p.). 

Residence. — Rdmgarh,  Ambdla,  Punjab. 

SUKHMANGAL  SINGH  (of  SMhmau),  Rdjd. 
Born  I  St  January  1848.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinc- 
tion, on  I  St  January  1879.  The  Rdjd  is  one  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  Kanh- 
purias,  and  is  descended,  with  the  Rdjd  Surpdl  Singh  of  Tiloi,  from  Rahas, 
second  son  of  Kdnh.  Eleventh  in  succession  from  Rdhas  was  the  Rdjd 
Kandhe  Rao;  he  had  two  sons,  of  whom  the  elder,  Udebhan,  was  the 
ancestor  of  the  Tiloi  Rajas,  while  the  younger,  Gulal  Sah,  was  the  progenitor 


5i6  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

of  the  Rajas  of  Shdhmau.  Fifth  in  succession  from  Gulal  Sd,h  was  Chhatar- 
dhari  Singh.  In  his  time  the  Rajd  Balbhaddar  Singh  of  Tiloi  died  without  issue, 
in  1784,  leaving  two  Ranis;  one  was  immolated,  and  from  the  pyre  formally 
invested  Chhatardhari  of  Shahmau  with  the  Raja's  cap.  But  the  adoption  was 
not  recognised  by  the  whole  tribe,  and  the  living  Rani  adopted  Shankar  Singh. 
The  result  was  a  war  of  succession  for  fifteen  years ;  till  at  length  a  compro- 
mise was  agreed  to,  under  which  both  competitors  obtained  the  title  of  Rajd, 
and  neither  the  seat  of  Tiloi,  though  the  latter  was  subsequently  obtained  by 
Shankar  Singh.  Raja  Chhatardhari's  grandson,  the  Rijd  Dirgaj  Singh,  died 
without  issue  in  1879;  and  was  succeeded  at  Shahmau  by  his  adopted  son, 
the  present  Raja. 

Residence. — Shdhmau,  Rai  Bareli,  Oudh. 

SULAIMAN  MIRZA  KHAN,  Saif-ud-dauld  Mujdhid-td-Mulk, 
Bahddur,  Hazabr  Jang. 

The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  in  recognition  of  his  position  as 
the  son  of  Ghazanfar-ud-daula,  who  married  a  daughter  of  the  late  Muhammad 
Ali  Shdh,  third  King  of  Oudh.     Is  a  Trustee  of  the  Husainabad  endowment. 

Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 

SULAIMAN  SHAH,  Mirza. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mirza  being  a  scion  of  the  Royal  House  of 
Taimur  of  Delhi,  and  a  descendant  of  Alamgir  II. 
Residence. — Delhi,  Punjab. 


SULTAN  ALI  KHAN  walad  AHMAD  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  i^see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Shikirpur,  Sind. 

SULTAN  IBRAHIM,  SADDOZAI,  SARDAR,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1889. 
Residence. — Peshdwar,  Punjab. 

SULTAN  JALAL-UD-DIN,  Shdhzdda. 

The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  accorded  to  the  Shahzada 
in  recognition  of  his  position  as  son  of  the  late  Shdhzada  Taimur,  and  grand- 
son of  His  late  Majesty  Shd,h  Shuja-ul-Mulk,  ex-King  of  Kabul.  The  Shahzdda 
Sultan  Jaldl-ud-din  was  residing  at  Ludhiana  in  1857,  and  when  the  Jdlandhar 
mutineers  passed  through  that  station,  he  and  his  brother  Sultdn  Sikandar 
gave  protection  to  the  native  Christians,  whose  lives  would  otherwise  have 
been  taken.  For  this  act  of  courage  and  loyalty  each  of  the  royal  brothers 
received  a  khilat,  and  an  increase  to  their  political  pensions.  The  Shdhzada 
has  four  sons,  of  whom  the  eldest  is  named  Abdul  Aziz. 

Residence. — Ludhidna,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  5I7 


SULTAN  JAN  SADDOZAI,  C.I.E.,  Sarddr. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  24th  May  i{ 
Residence.  — Punjab. 


SULTAN  KHAN  (of  Pothi),  Rdjd,  KMn  Bahddur. 

The  first  title  (Rija)  is  hereditary,  the  second  (Khan  Bahadur)  was 
conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  30th  May  iSgr.  Is  descended  from 
the  ancient  Chiefs  of  the  Chib  Rajputs,  a  tribe  inhabiting  the  low  ranges  of 
hills  between  the  rivers  Bias  and  Jhelum.  Those  in  the  Gujrit  district  are 
chiefly  Muhammadan,  as  is  the  family  of  the  Chief;  but  in  the  Kangra  and 
Jammu  districts  the  Chib  Rajputs  retain  their  ancient  faith.  The  Rajd, 
Hasan  Muhammad  Khan  held  the  sovereignty  over  the  territory  stretching 
along  the  Jhelum  below  Naushahra.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Inayat- 
uUah  Khdn,  and  third  in  lineal  descent  from  the  latter  was  the  late  Raja 
Shujang  Khan,  father  of  the  present  Raja,  The  Raja  Sultan  Khan  rendered 
excellent  service  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  He  has  four  sons  —  (i) 
Muhammad  Khan,  born  1848;  (2)  Ata  Muhammad  Khan,  born  1853;  (3) 
Amir  Ali  Khdn,  born  1857  ;  (4)  Farman  Ali  Khan,  born  1861. 

Residence. — Pothi,  Gujrdt,  Punjab. 


SULTAN  KUNWAR  (of  Raipur  Bichaur),  Thdkurain. 

Born  6th  August  18 13  ;  succeeded  her  father-in-law,  Rai  Pirthipal  Singh, 
Bachgoti,  in  1866.  The  title  of  Rai  was  conferred  on  her  husband,  Jagmohan 
Singh,  as  a  personal  distinction,  in  1877  ;  it  was  made  hereditary  in  1883, 
and  when  Rai  Jagmohan  Singh  died  in  1886,  it  seems  to  have  fallen  into 
abeyance  during  the  lifetime  of  his  widow,  the  Thakurain.  The  Thakurain 
is  a  Chief  of  one  of  the  numerous  subdivisions  of  the  Bachgoti  clan  of 
Rajputs,  of  which  the  Raja  of  Mainpuri  is  the  principal  Chief  {q.v.),  and  the 
Raja  Partab  Bahadur  Singh  of  Kurwar  (g.v),  the  Rai  Madho  Prasad  Singh 
of  Adharganj,  Dalippur  (^.w.),  the  Diwan  Ran  Bijai  Bahadur  Singh  of  Patti 
Saifabad  (?.w.),  and  others,  are  also  Chiefs.  The  Rais  of  Raipur  Bichaur  are 
an  offshoot  of  the  Patti  Saifabad  house.  The  Diwan  Hirda  Singh  of  Patti 
Saifabad  (fifth  in  descent  from  Nahar  Singh,  the  founder  of  the  fkmily)  had 
seven  sons,  to  each  of  whom  he  gave  a  share  of  his  estates;  and  Raipur 
Bichaur  fell  to  the  second  son,  Rai  Agar  Sen.  His  son  was  Rai  Zorawar 
Singh,  to  whose  son,  Rai  Jabar  Singh,  and  grandson,  Rai  Pirthipal  Singh, 
the  estate  descended  undivided.  During  the  lifetime  of  the  last  named  he 
was  twice  besieged  in  his  fort  of  Dandpur — in  1818  by  the  Nawab  Ndzim 
and  in  1847  by  the  late  King  Wajid  Ali  Khan  of  Oudh.  In  each  case  the 
Chief  had  to  fly  into  British  territory,  but  subsequently  returned  to  the 
possession  of  his  estate.  In  1866  he  divided  his  estate  of  Raipur  Bichaur, 
giving  rather  more  than  half  (ijths)  to  the  present  Thakurain,  wife  of  his 
eldest  son,  and  rather  less  than  half  (^ths)  to  his  youngest  son,  Bisheshwar 
Singh.  His  third  son,  Randhir  Singh,  had  been  adopted  in  18 10  by  one  of 
the  Thakurains  of  Patti  Saifabad ;  and  the  share  of  his  second  son,  Digbijai 
Singh,   appears  to  have  been  included  in  that  of  the  Thakurain  Sultan 


5i8  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

Kunwdr,  and  was  ultimately  fixed  by  the  Courts  in  1876  at  -^^ths.  In 
1882  the  Thdkurain  instituted  a  suit,  and  obtained  possession  of  the  Das- 
rathpur  estate  from  the  Diwan  Ranbijai  Bahadur  Singh  of  Patti  Saifabad. 
Her  husband,  Rai  Jagmohan  Singh  (whose  titles  have  been  given  above), 
died  on  the  9th  April  1866.  She  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Jagatpil 
Singh. 

Residence. — Raipur  Bichaur,  Pargand  Patti,  Partdbgarh  District,  Gudh. 

SULTAN  MUHAMMAD  SHAH,  AGHA,  Ms  Highness. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th  April  1886. 
His  Highness  is  the  spiritual  head  of  the  Khoja  community  of  Western  India. 
Residence. — Bombay. 

SULTAN  MUHI-UD-DIN,   GHULAM,  Khdn  Bahddur  Intizdm 
Jang  Aziz-ud-dauld. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  by  one  of  the  Nawabs 
of  the  Carnatic,  and  was  recognised  i6th  December  1890. 
Residence. — Madras. 

SUNDAR  LAL,  PANDIT,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  1835.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  24th 
May  1882,  for  meritorious  services  rendered  in  the  Postal  Department.  Is 
a  Sanadhya  Brahman  of  the  Dikshit  family  of  Mahaban ;  descended  from 
ancestors  who  were  invited  by  Raja  Jai  Chand,  and  given  a  jdgir  in  the 
Etdwah  district.  The  Rai  Bahadur's  grandfather  settled  in  Agra,  where  he 
became  a  physician. 

Residence. — Agra,  North- Western  Provinces. 

SUNDAR  SINGH  (of  Malaudh),  Sarddr. 

Born  1843.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sardar  being  the  son  of  Sardar 
Mit  Singh  of  Malaudh,  and  the  younger  brother  of  Sarddr  Badan  Singh  of 
Malaudh  {q.v^  The  House  of  Malaudh  is  descended  from  Phul,  the 
common  ancestor  of  the  great  Phulkian  Houses — the  Mahdrajds  of  Patidla, 
Jind,  and  Nabha,  and  the  Sardars  of  Bhadaur.  The  fourth  son  of  the  great 
Phul  was  named  Rdma,  who  died  in  17 14;  whose  son,  the  Sardar  Bhakta, 
conquered  Malaudh  from  the  Mdler  Kotla  Afghans  in  1754.  He  died  in 
1757,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  Sarddr  Mdn  Singh,  who  died  in 
1778.  His  son,  Sarddr  Dalel  Singh,  who  died  in  1824,  was  succeededfby 
two  sons — Sarddr  Fateh  Singh  (who  died  in  1849),  and  Sarddr  Mit  Singh, 
father  of  Sardar  Sundar  Singh.  The  Sardars  Fateh  Singh  and  Mit  Singh 
rendered  good  service  in  the  war  of  1845-46,  supplying  fifty  horsemen,  and 
Mit  Singh  fought  himself  at  the  battles  of  Mudki  and  Firuzshahr.  The 
latter  Sarddr  also  showed  conspicuous  loyalty  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857, 
being  always  ready  with  men  and  money,  and  he  received  a  considerable 
remission  of  taxation  as  a  reward. 

Residence. — Malaudh,  Ludhidna,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  5 '9 


SUNDAR  SINGH  (of  Daydlgarh),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sarddr  is  a  younger  brother  of  Sardir 
Tilak  Singh  of  Mustafabad  {q.v),  and  is  a  descendant  of  Sardar  Mahtab 
Singh,  who  took  possession  of  Mustafabad  and  the  surrounding  territory  in 
I7S9  A.D.,  on  the  dedine  of  the  Mughal  Power.  His  grandson,  Sardar 
Dewa  Singh,  had  three  sons,  the  Sardars  Tilak  Singh,  Kanh  Singh,  and 
Sundar  Singh. 

Residence. — Daydlgarh,  Ambdla,  Punjab. 

SUNTH,  MAHARANA  SHRI  PRATAPSINGHJI,  Rdjd  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  24th  March  i860;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  17th  April 
1873.  Belongs  to  a  Pramara  Rijput  family  that  came  originally  from 
Ujjain,  claiming  descent  from  the  Mahipawat  branch  of  the  famous  Malwa 
dynasty,  which  boasts  of  Vikrama  of  Ujjain  in  the  ist  century  a.d.,  and  of 
Raja  Bhoj  of  Dhar  in  the  nth  century.  This  dynasty  was  driven  from 
Ujjain  in  the  loth  century,  when  Jhalam  Singh,  a  Pramara  Chief  of  the  Puar 
sept  from  Mount  Abu,  established  his  power  at  Jhalod.  From  him  the  fifth 
Rana  in  succession  was  also  called  Jhalam  Singh ;  and  the  legend  runs  that 
the  Emperor  of  Delhi,  hearing  of  the  wonderful  beauty  of  the  daughter  of 
the  Rand,  demanded  her  in  marriage,  and  being  refused  by  the  haughty 
Rajput,  made  war  upon  him  and  slew  him.  The  Rana's  son  was  named 
Sunth,  and  he,  in  the  year  1255,  conquered  the  Bhil  Chief  of  Brahmapuri, 
and  gave  his  own  name  to  the  capital  and  State,  which  his  descendants  have 
ever  since  retained.  In  i8ig  Sunth  was  overrun  by  Sindhia,  and  would 
have  been  either  annexed  or  ravaged  but  for  the  intervention  of  the  British 
Power.  The  Mahdrana  Pratapsinghji  was  educated  at  the  Rajkumar  College, 
Rajkot.  The  area  of  the  State  is  394  square  miles  ;  its  population  is  58,922, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Maharand  maintains  a  military  force  of  98  cavalry, 
226  infantry,  and  4  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns. 

Residence. — Sunth,  Rewa  Kdntha,  Bombay. 


SURAJ  KANT,  PANDIT,  C.I.B.  (of  Lahore),  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  27th  January  ij 
Residence. — Kashmir. 


SURAJ  MAL  JHUNJHUNWALA,  Rat  Bahddur. 

Born  1847.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th 
February  1885,  in  recognition  of  his  hberaUty  and  pubHc  spirit.  Has 
founded  and  endowed  schools,  libraries,  and  dharmsalas  or  rest-houses  for 
travellers.  He  has  also  constructed  a  temple  and  a  suspension  bridge  for 
the  use  of  pilgrims  to  the  shrine  of  Badri  Nardyan  in  the  North-Western 
Provinces.     Has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Sheoparshdd  Jhunjhunwdla. 

Residence. — Calcutta,  Bengal. 


520  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

SURAJ  NARAYAN  ACHARJI,  PANDIT,  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

Born  5th  April  1826.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  1 6th  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty,  for  eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him 
to  take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Rajds.  Belongs  to  a 
Brahman  family  that,  for  the  last  six  generations,  has  been  uniformly  dis- 
tinguished for  its  Sanskrit  learning. 

Residence. — Sultdnpur,  Oudh. 

SURAJBHAN  SINGH  (of  Bhagwd,nptir),  Rdjd. 

Born  1833.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  15th 
April  1859,  in  recognition  of  active  service  to  Government  rendered  in 
suppressing  the  disturbances  in  Shahabad  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  Is  an 
Honorary  Magistrate  of  Shahabad. 

Residence. — Shihabad,  Bengal. 

SURAN  CHAND,   GENERAL,  Sarddr  Bahddur. 

Granted  the  title  of  Sardar  Bahadur,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January 
1893.     Is  the  General  Commanding  the  Kashmir  troops  in  Gilgit. 

Residence. — Gilgit,  Kashmir. 

SURAT  KUNWAR  (of  Khairigarh),  Rani. 

Born  1866.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Rani  succeeded  her  husband, 
the  late  Rdjd  Indra  Bikram  Sah  (who  died  childless  and  intestate  in  1885), 
under  the  provisions  of  Act  I.  of  1869.  He  belonged  to  a  Rdjput  Pahari 
family  of  the  Surajbansi  or  Solar  race ;  descended  from  Dip  Sah,  whose 
ancestors  had  been  Chiefs  at  Dhoti  in  Nepal.  The  family  was  driven  out  of 
Nepal  by  the  Gurkhas  in  1790  a.d.,  and  Dip  Sdh  came  to  Khairigarh  in 
Oudh.  His  two  sons  aided  the  British  in  the  Nepal  war  of  1812  ;  and  the 
descendants  of  the  younger.  Raj  Ganga  Sah,  still  enjoy  a  pension  on  this 
account.  In  1821  they  occupied  Kanchanpur,  drowning  the  Brahman  pro- 
prietor in  the  river  Chanka;  and  in  1830  Rai  Ganga  Sah  drove  out  the 
Banjaras  who  owned  Khairigarh,  and  possessed  himself  of  the  estate.  It  was 
confirmed  to  the  Rdjd  at  the  annexation,  and  again  after  the  Mutiny  of  1857. 
In  1859  Kanchanpur  was  ceded  to  Nepal,  and  the  Rdjd  of  Khairigarh 
received  a  confiscated  estate  in  Dhaurahra,  as  compensation.  The  son  of 
■Rdj  Ganga  Sah,  Rdjd  Rhundaj  Sah,  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  late  Rdjd 
Indra  Bikram  Sah,  who  was  educated  at  the  Canning  College,  Lucknow,  and 
died  in  1885.  He  left  three  widows,  and  the  Rani  Surat  Kunwar,  as  senior 
Rani,  succeeded  him.  The  Rdni's  heir  is  the  Rani  Raj  Kunwar,  second 
Rdni  of  the  late  Raja.  The  present  Rdni  is  the  daughter  of  the  Thakur 
Bhup  Sdh  of  Achain  in  Nepal. 

Residence. — Singahi,  Khairigarh,  Kheri,  Oudh. 

SURBNDRA  NARAYAN  SINGH  (of  Barwdri),  Rdjd. 
Born  January  1883.     The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  6th  June  1885,  in  recognition  of  his  loyalty  and  public  spirit.      The 
Rdjd's  ancestors  had  received  the  title  of  Rdjd  in  early  times  from  the 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  S^i 


Muhammadan  Government,  and  have  long  been  resident  landed  proprietors 
in  the  district  of  Bhagalpur.     A  parwdna  is  in  existence  among  the  family 
papers  at  Barwari,  bearing  the  seal  of  the  Emperor  Shah  Alam,  in  which  the 
Raja  Kakbat  Singh,  then  Zaminddr  of  Barwari,  is  styled  Raja. 
Residence. — Bhigalpur,  Bengal. 

SUBGANA,  SHANKAR  RAO  RAVI  RAO  DESHMUKH, 

Deshmukh  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1849;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1867.  Belongs  to  a  family  that 
is  said  to  be  of  Koli  (aboriginal)  origin,  and  that  had  the  charge,  during  the 
period  of  Muhammadan  rule,  of  one  of  the  great  roads  from  Surat  to  the 
Deccan.  In  18 18  the  Deshmukh,  having  attacked  a  British  force,  was  con- 
quered and  hanged,  and  his  cousin  was  placed  on  the  gadi.  The  Deshmukh 
Murar  Rao  was  succeeded  by  Bhaskar  Rao,  and  the  latter  by  the  present 
Deshmukh. 

Residence. — Surgdna,  Nisik,  Bombay. 


SURIYA  RAO  NAYUDU,  R.,  Rao  Bahadur. 

Born  1845.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  20th 
May  1890,  in  recognition  of  his  services  in  the  Executive  Service  of  Govern- 
ment.    He  was  appointed  a  Deputy  Collector  in  1881. 

Residence. — Masulipatam,  Kistna,  Madras. 

SURJA  KANT  ACHARJI  (of  Muktagdchi),  Rdjd  Bahadur. 

Born  1849.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th 
February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty.  The  Raja  had  been  created  a  Rai  Bahadur  on  ist 
January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India.  The  family  traces  its  origin  to  Sri  Krishna  Acharji,  who 
is  said  to  have  been  a  descendant  of  the  famous  Hindu  theist,  Udai 
Narayan  Acharji,  the  author  of  Kusamanjali,  the  last  book  of  the  Nydya 
Darsana.  Sri  Krishna  was  Zamindar  of  Muktagachi,  and  held  high  office 
under  the  Nawab  Nazim  of  Bengal  at  Murshidabad.  The  motto  of  the 
family  is  Sanskrit,  and  means  "  Virtue  is  the  only  friend  in  the  world."  In 
1873  the  Raja  received  the  thanks  of  Government  for  founding  scholarships 
in  Dacca,  and  since  then  has  largely  subscribed  to  many  important  public 
needs. 

Residence. — MuktagSchi,  Maimansingh,  Bengal. 

SURJA  KUMAR,  PANDIT,  Rai  Bahadur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  6th  July  1888,  in 
recognition  of  his  meritorious  services  in  the  Public  Works  Department. 
The  Rai  Bahadur  is  District  Engineer  of  Murshidabad. 

Residence. — Howrah,  Bengal. 


522  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

SURJANAEAYAN  SINGH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  2nd  January  1888, 
in  recognition  of  his  civic  services  as  Chairman  of  the  Bhdgalpur  Municipality. 
Residence. — Bhdgalpur,  Bengal. 

SURMA  CHAND  (of  Datarpur),  Midn. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Hoshidrpur,  Punjab. 

SURPAL  SINGH  (of  TUoi),  RdjA  Bahddur. 

Born  13th  December  1870.  The  title  is  hereditary;  that  of  Rajd, 
having  been  originally  conferred  by  the  Raja  of  Hasanpur,  was  confirmed  in 
1877,  and  in  1882  the  title  of  Raja  Bahddur  was  recognised  as  hereditary. 
The  Rija  is  the  Chief  of  the  great  tribe  of  the  Kanhpurias,  descended  from 
Kanh,  a  Rijput  ancestor.  He  had  two  sons,  Sahas  and  Rahas ;  from  the 
elder  descend  the  Kanhpuria  Rd,jas  of  Kaithola  (see  Jaibans  Kunwdr,  Rani), 
from  the  younger  spring  the  Rajds  of  Tiloi,  Shahmau  (see  Sukhmangal  Singh, 
Rdja),  Katari  (see  Partab  Bahadur  Singh,  Raja),  and  other  Kanhpuria  Houses. 
Sixth  in  descent  from  Rdhas  was  the  Rija  Prasad  Singh,  who  divided  his 
territory  between  his  three  sons,  the  eldest  (Janga  Singh)  taking  Tiloi. 
Fourth  from  Raja  Janga  Singh  was  Khande  Rai ;  he  also  divided  his 
territory  between  his  two  sons,  the  younger  (Gulah  Sdh)  taking  Shahmau  and 
the  elder  (Udebhan)  taking  Tiloi.  Udebhan  suffered  from  a  successful 
rebellion  of  the  Kurmi  tribe ;  but  his  son  and  successor.  Raja  Surat  Singh, 
who  ruled  most  successfully  from  1670  to  1680  A.D.,  made  this  Rij  one  of 
the  largest  and  most  powerful  in  Oudh.  Four  of  his  successors  retained  this 
power,  till  the  death  of  the  Raja  Balbhaddar  in  1784  a.d.  He  died  child- 
less, leaving  two  Ranis ;  one  was  immolated,  and  from  the  pyre  formally 
invested  the  Raja's  kinsman  Chhatardhdri  of  Shahmau  (see  Sukhmangal  Singh, 
Raja)  with  the  Raja's  cap.  But  this  adoption  was  not  accepted  by  all  the 
Kanhpuria  tribe  of  Tiloi.  The  surviving  Rini  adopted  Shankar  Singh,  the 
ancestor  of  the  present  Rdjd.  For  fifteen  years  a  war  of  succession  was  waged 
without  any  decisive  result ;  till  at  last  it  was  agreed  that  both  the  competitors 
should  have  the  title  of  RajA,  but  neither  the  ancestral  seat  of  Tiloi.  Shankar 
Singh  took  his  title  from  Asni,  and  Chhatardhdri  from  Shahmau ;  and  it  was 
not  till  some  years  afterwards  that  the  former,  a  prudent  and  peaceful  Chief, 
recovered  Tiloi,  the  centre  of  the  tribal  traditions.  He  was  followed  by  his 
son,  Rdja  Buniad  Singh ;  and  the  latter  by  his  son,  Rajd  Jagpal  Singh,  father 
of  the  present  Rajd.  Jagpdl  Singh  sent  men  to  the  general  levy  at  Lucknow 
in  1857,  but  was  never  prominent  in  the  rebellion;  and  early  in  1858  he 
made  his  submission  to  the  Government,  and  assisted  in  re-establishing  the 
Imperial  outposts.  For  this  he  was  besieged  in  his  fort  by  the  combined 
forces  of  Beni  Madho  and  all  the  rebellous  Tdlukddrs,  and  reduced  to  great 
extremity.  It  was  long  before  he  could  be  rescued  by  British  troops ;  and 
for  his  services  he  received  a  grant  of  some  of  the  confiscated  adjacent 
territory.  In  i860  he  was  made  a  Magistrate;  and  in  1875  he  died,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Rdjd. 

Residence. — Tiloi,  Rai  Bareli,  Oudh. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  $23 


SUSANG,  MAHAEAJA  KUMUD  CHANDRA  SINGH, 

Mahdrdjd  of. 

Born  in  June  1866.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  so  recognised 
in  1884.  Is  descended  from  a  family  that  has  held  rule  over  the  Pargina  of 
Susang  in  Maimansingh,  and  the  adjacent  wild  country  of  the  Garo  hills, 
from  very  early  times.  Prior  to  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Jahangir  they 
seem  to  have  been  altogether  independent,  and  had  little  or  no  intercourse 
with  the  Muhammadan  conquerors  of  Bengal,  some  of  these  early  Chiefs 
bearing  the  style  or  title  of  Malik.  The  last  of  these  ^Mjz-independent 
Chiefs,  Malik  Janaki  Ndth,  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Raghu  Nath.  The 
fragrant  wood  called  agar,  produced  largely  in  the  Garo  hills,  was  in  request 
at  the  Court  of  Delhi ;  and  Raghu  Nith  agreed  to  supply  a  quantity  of  agar 
to  Delhi  yearly  as  a  tribute,  in  return  for  the  help  of  an  Imperial  force,  which 
enabled  him  to  subdue  his  turbulent  Garo  subjects,  and  for  the  title  of  Raja. 
It  is  further  stated  that  the  Emperor  conferred  on  Raja  Raghu  Nath  the 
titles  of  Garo  Jumli  Mansahi,  Dnrjai  Mansabi  and  Panch  Hazdri  or 
Commander  of  Five  Tholisand.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son.  Ram  Nath 
Singh,  who  continued  to  pay  the  tribute  to  Delhi,  then  called  agarburi  or  the 
cutting  of  agar  wood.  Ram  Nath  Singh  died  without  issue,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  nephew.  Ram  Jiban  Singh.  The  latter  received  a  sanad 
from  the  Emperor  of  Delhi,  recognising  him  as  Zaminddr  of  Susang,  and 
rightful  successor  of  his  uncle  ;  and  from  this  time  the  head  of  the  family  is 
usually  styled  Rdja.  In  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb  a  money- 
payment  was  substituted  for  the  agar  wood,  and  in  addition  a  regular 
nazardna  was  paid  by  the  subsequent  Rajas  of  Susang.  Raja  Rai  Singh, 
who  succeeded  his  brother  Raja  Kishor  Singh  in  1784  a.d.,  was  the  Zamindar 
with  whom  the  Decennial  Settlement  was  made.  He  died  in  1822,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  second  son,  Raja  Biswa  Singh,  as  the  eldest,  Baidya  Nath, 
had  died  during  the  lifetime  of  his  father.  Biswa  Singh's  son,  Pran  Kjrishna 
Singh,  received  the  title  of  Raja  Bahadur  as  a  personal  distinction,  5th 
December  1862.  He  died  in  1864,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son.  Raja 
Raj  Krishna  Singh,  who  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi,  on  ist  January 
1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty 
as  Empress  of  India,  received  the  higher  title  of  Maharaja  as  a  personal 
distinction,  and  this  was  declared  hereditary  in  1884.  The  late  Maharaja 
died  in  1890,  at  the  age  of  fifty-nine,  leaving  four  sons,  of  whom  the  eldest, 
Mahiraja  Kumud  Chandra  Singh,  succeeded  him.  The  present  Maharaja 
was  educated  at  the  Presidency  College,  Calcutta,  where  he  graduated  B.A. 
in  1889. 

Residence. — Susang  Durgapur,  Maimansingh,  Bengal. 


SUTALIA,  SHAMBHU  SINGH,   Chief  of . 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
Born  1877;    succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor   28th  August    1886. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.     The  population  of  the  State  is  5330, 
chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Sutalia,  Bhopdl,  Central  India. 


524  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

SUTHRI,  JAREJA  JASAJI  OHANDAJI,  Chief  of . 
This  Chief  is  a  feudatory  of  His  Highness  the  Rao  of  Kutch  (^.w.) 
Residence. — Suthri,  Kutch,  Bombay. 

SWAMINATHA  AIYAR,  S.,  Rao  Saheb. 

Granted   the   title,  as   a  personal  distinction,    2nd   January   1893,  for 
eminent  services  as  a  Deputy  Collector  in  North  Arcot. 
Residence. — North  Arcot,  Madras. 

SWARNAMAYI  (of  KdsimMzdr),  C.I.,  Mahdrdni. 

Born  1828.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  11th 
August  187 1,  in  recognition  of  her  munificent  public  charities,  and  active 
and  loyal  public  spirit.  The  Mahardni  has  also  received  from  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty  the  Queen  Empress,  as  further  token  of  approval,  the 
Imperial  Order  of  the  Crown  of  India ;  and  the  title  of  Maharaja,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  is  to  be  revived  in  the  Maharani's  successor  in  estate. 
The  Mahard,ni's  heir  at  present  is  named  Monindra  Chandra  Nandi.  The 
Kasimbazdr  family  derives  its  origin  from  Krishnakdnta  Nandi,  Diwan  to  the 
Marquess  of  Hastings  when  Governor-General.  His  son,  Loknath  Rai, 
obtained  the  title  of  Maharaja  from  the  British  Government.  Maharaja 
Loknath  Rai's  son,  Raji  Harinath  Rai  Bahadur,  was  the  father  of  the  late  Raja 
Krishnanath  Rai  Bahidur,  husband  of  the  Maharani.  For  many  years  past 
the  Maharani  has  contributed  very  largely  to  every  good  work ;  and  in  time 
of  famine  especially  her  charities  have  been  unbounded. 

Residence. — Kdsimbdzdr,  Murshidabad,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


52s 


TAGORB,  MAHARAJA  SIR  JOTBBNDRO  MOHUN,  BAHADUR, 
K.C.S.I.,  MahdrdjA  Bahddur. 

Bom  1831.     Is  one  of  the  chief  members  of  the  well-known  Tagore 
family  of  Calcutta,  and  eldest  son  of  the  late  Babu  Hara  Kumar  Tagore. 

Descended  from  Bhatta  Narayan,  the  chief  of 
the  famous  five  Brahmans  of  Kanauj,  whom 
King  Vira  Singh  of  Kanauj  sent  to  Bengal  at 
the  request  of  King  Adisur  of  Bengal  about 
the  year  994  a.d.  Bhatta  Narayan  is  reputed 
to  have  left  sixteen  sons,  among  whom  was 
Nri  Singh  or  Nanu,  a  Suddha  Srotriya,  the 
ancestor  of  the  Thakurs — or,  as  the  name 
has  been  Anglicised,  the  Tagores.  Eighth  in 
descent  from  him  was  Dhardnidhara,  the 
author  of  a  Commentary  on  the  Institutes  of 
Manu ;  and  his  grandson,  Dhinanjai,  was  a 
Judge  under  the  King  Ballala  Sena  of  Bengal, 
who  established  the  system  of  Kulinism  in 
the  social  classification  of  the  Brahmans  and 
Kayasthas  of  Bengal  "  The  main  object  of 
this  system,"  wrote  the  learned  Raja  Rajendra 
Lala  Mitra,  D.C.L.,  "was  to  give  pre-emi- 
nence to  the  five  Brahmans  and  five  Kayasthas  who  had  been  brought 
to  Bengal  by  Adisura."  The  son  of  Dhananjai  was  Halayudha,  who  was 
Prime  Minister  under  King  Lakshmana  Sena  of  Bengal,  and  his  two 
grandsons,  Mahendra  and  Ganendra,  were  respectively  known  as  the 
Bara  Kumdr  and  Chhota  Kumdr.  The  sixth  in  descent  from  the  "  Bara 
Kumar"  was  Jagannatha,  famous  for  his  learning,  who  was  known  as 
the  Pandit-Rdjd,  or  "Prince  of  Pandits";  and  his  son,  Purushottam, 
again,  was  the  author  of  the  Praydga  Jiatnamdld,  and  many  other  learned 
works.  It  is  curious  to  note,  as  an  extreme  instance  of  the  stringency 
of  the  discipline  of  Kulinism,  that  the  Pandits  condemned  the  marriage 
of  Purushottam  with  the  daughter  of  a  man,  otherwise  of  unstained  repu- 
tation, who  had  incurred  caste-penalties  by  the  accidental  smelKng  of 
forbidden  food.  The  sixth  in  descent  from  Purushottam  was  Panchanan, 
who  appears  to  have  been  the  first  of  the  family  to  receive  the  title  of  Thakur 
or  Tagore,  which  they  still  bear  as  a  family  name.  He  settled  at  Govindpur 
on  the  banks  of  the  Hughli  river,  a  mouth  of  the  sacred  Ganges,  where  he 
bought  land  and  built  himself  a  house,  and  a  temple  dedicated  to  the  worship 
of  Siva.  His  son,  Jairam,  was  Amin  of  the  Twenty-four  Parganas  at  the  time 
of  the  Black  Hole  tragedy,  the  capture  of  Calcutta  by  the  infamous 
Siraj-ud-daula,  and  its  recapture  by  the  British  troops;  and  his  paternal 
land  at  Govindpur  was  subsequently  taken  up  by  Government  as  the  site  of 
the  new  Fort,  when  Jairam  moved  to  Pathariaghatta,  and  there  erected 
the  dwelling-house  and  the  bathing-ghit  which  are  still  the  property  of  the 
family.  He  died  in  1762,  leaving  four  sons,  of  whom  two,  Darpa  Narayana 
and  Nilmani,  were  the  ancestors  respectively  of  the  senior  and  junior 
branches  of  the  Tagore  family. 

Both  of  these  branches  have  been  rendered  illustrious  by  the  great  men 


526  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

they  have  produced.  In  the  junior  branch,  two  of  Nilmani's  grandsons — the 
Hon.  Dwarka  Nath  Tagore,  the  great  Hindu  reformer  and  philanthropist, 
and  the  Mahdrija  Roma  Nath  Tagore,  C.S.I. ,  late  Member  of  the  Viceroy's 
Legislative  Council  and  President  of  the  British  Indian  Association,  were 
most  distinguished  men.  They,  with  their  equally  distinguished  cousin  of 
the  senior  branch,  the  Hon.  Prasanna  Kumar  Tagore,  C.S.I.,  contributed 
almost  more  than  any  others  to  that  fusion  of  British  and  Indian  interests  and 
sympathies  in  the  Councils  of  the  Empire  that  has  been  so  useful  in  Indian 
administration.  The  repeated  visits  of  Dwarka  Nath  Tagore  to  Europe — 
where  he  was  honoured  by  the  most  gratifying  marks  of  the  approval  of  Her 
Majesty  and  of  the  late  Prince  Consort — made  him  a  personage  of  cosmopolitan 
importance,  respected  in  London  and  Manchester  as  much  as  in  Calcutta ; 
and  at  the  same  time  familiarised  him  with  all  the  best  traditions  of  Western 
society,  and  with  the  most  recent  movements  of  modern  thought.  It  was  in 
compliance  with  the  humble  request  of  Dwarka  Nath  Tagore  that  Her 
Majesty  and  the  Prince  Consort  consented  to  sit  for  those  handsome  full- 
length  portraits  that  now  adorn  the  Town-Hall  of  Calcutta;  and  on  the 
occasion  of  the  same  visit  ef  Dwarka  Nath  to  Windsor  Castle,  the  Queen 
ordered  miniatures  of  herself  and  the  Prince  Consort  to  be  prepared  for  pre- 
sentation to  this  specially-honoured  guest.  This  was  in  1842,  and  in  the 
same  year  he  received  a  Gold  Medal  from  the  Directors  of  the  Hon. 
East  India  Company,  accompanied  by  an  appreciative  letter,  from  which  the 
following  is  an  extract :  "  The  Court  trusts  that  the  noble  course  which  you 
have  pursued  will  have  the  effect  of  contributing  to  the  accomplishment  of 
that  object  which  it  has  ever  been  their  anxious  desire  to  promote,  namely, 
the  identification  of  the  feelings  and  interests  of  the  natives  to  their  Govern- 
ment, and  thus  strengthening  the  bond  which  unites  India  with  Great  Britain." 
Dwarka  Nath  Tagore  died  in  London  at  the  early  age  of  fifty-one,  regretted 
by  his  Sovereign  and  by  all  ranks  of  his  fellow-subjects,  English  as  well  as 
Indian,  ist  August  1846. 

His  brother,  Roma  Nath  Tagore,  was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India,  1874  ;  and  a  Maharaja  in  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India. 
In  1872  he  had  been  appointed  a  Member  of  the  Viceroy's  Legislative  Council ; 
and  he  also  filled  successively  the  offices  of  Vice-President  and  President  of 
the  British  Indian  Association.  On  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales  to  Calcutta,  the  Mahardja  was  chosen  to  be 
Chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Reception  ;  and  was  honoured  with  the  gift  of 
a  handsome  ring  from  the  Prince,  as  a  souvenir  of  the  auspicious  occasion. 
The  Mahdraja  died  in  1-877  ;  the  above,  being  descendants  of  Nilmani  Tagore, 
belonged  to  the  junior  branch  of  the  family.  Nilmani's  elder  brother,  Darpa 
Narayan  Tagore,  was  the  ancestor  of  the  senior  branch,  of  which  the  present 
head  is  the  Mahdrijd,  Sir  Joteendro  Mohun  Tagore.  Darpa  Narayan's  second 
son,  Gopi  Mohun,  succeeded  to  a  large  share  of  his  father's  great  wealth,  to 
which  he  made  immense  additions  during  a  most  successful  career.  His  public 
munificence  was  on  a  princely  scale,  and  on  a  par  with  his  private  charities ; 
and  among  many  important  benefactions  with  which  his  name  was  associated 
may  be  mentioned  the  foundation  of  the  Hindu  College — afterwards  the 
Presidency  College  of  the  University  of  Calcutta — to  which  he  contributed  so 
largely  that,  .with  the  Maharaji  of  Burdwan,  he  was  appointed  Hereditary 
Governor  of  that  great  Institution.     He  left  six  sons,  of  whom  one,  Prasanna 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  527 


Kumar  Tagore  (already  alluded  to),  became  one  of  the  most  famous  lawyers 
and  politicians  of  modern  India;  while  an  elder,  named  Hara  Kumar, 
distinguished  for  his  blameless  and  successful  life,  his  amiability  of  character, 
and  his  eminence  as  a  Sanskrit  scholar,  became  the  father  of  the  Maharaja 
Sir  Joteendro  Mohun,  as  well  as  of  the  Raja  Sir  Sourindro  Mohun  Tagore, 
Kt,  CLE.  {g.v.). 

The  Hon.  Prasanna  Kumar  Tagore,  C.S.I.,  was  perhaps  the  chief  among 
the  founders  of  the  Landowners  Association  of  Bengal,  that  afterwards 
developed  into  the  British  Indian  Association.  He  was  also  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  modern  system  of  public  instruction  in  India;  and  his 
Minute  on  the  subject,  written  in  1841,  was  published  by  Government  with  its 
Educational  Regulations.  He  was  the  most  learned  writer  of  the  day,  and 
one  of  the  most  voluminous — chiefly  on  questions  of  law  and  jurisprudence. 
At  his  death  in  1866  he  left  no  less  a  sum  than  nearly  seven  lakhs  of  rupees 
for  religious,  charitable,  and  educational  purposes  ;  of  which  a  portion  formed 
the  well-known  endowment  of  the  "  Tagore  Law  Professorship  "  of  the  Calcutta 
University.  The  late  Joykissen  Mookerji  (see  Piari  Mohan  Mukharji, 
Raja)  wrote  of  him,  on  the  occasion  of  the  great  Public  Meeting  held  in 
Calcutta  in  his  honour  shortly  after  his  death :  "  There  was  scarcely  a  move- 
ment during  the  last  forty  years,  either  for  the  assertion  of  the  political  rights 
or  for  the  social  advancement  of  the  people,  in  which  he  was  not  either  the 
originator  or  one  of  its  warmest  supporters." 

The  late  Hara  Kumar  Tagore,  elder  brother  of  the  Hoil  Prasanna 
Kumar,  died  in  1858;  and  was  succeeded,  as  head  of  the  family,  by  the 
present  Mahirajd  Sir  Joteendro  Mohun  Tagore.  Born  in  183 1,  he  was 
educated  at  the  Hindu  College,  Calcutta,  and  subsequently  under  the  private 
tuition  of  Captain  D.  L.  Richardson  and  others.  He  displayed  from  an 
early  age  a  marked  taste  for  literary  composition,  both  in  English  and  in 
the  Vernacular,  and  especially  for  poetry.  He  was  the  author  of  several 
excellent  Bengali  dramas  and  farces  in  the  Vernacular ;  among  which  the  Bidya 
Sundara  Ndtak  is  perhaps  the  best.  He  rendered  miich  help  to  Govern- 
ment in  1866,  in  succouring  the  famine-stricken  people  of  Midnapur.  He 
was  Honorary  Secretary  of  the  British  Indian  Association  for  several  years  ; 
elected  its  President  in  1879,  re-elected  i"  1891,  and  continues  still  to  act 
in  that  capacity.  In  1870  he  was  chosen  a  Member  of  the  Legislative 
Council  of  Bengal,  and  reappointed  in  1872.  In  187 1  he  had  received  the 
title  of  Raja  Bahadur,  and  was  exempted  from  attendance  in  Civil  Courts 
in  April  of  that  year.  He  received  the  title  of  Maharaja  in  January  1877, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India.  Appointed  a  Member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  the 
Governor-General  in  February  of  that  year,  and  in  recognition  of  the  valuable 
assistance  rendered  in  the  discussion  of  the  provisions  of  the  Civil  Procedure 
Bill,  was  reappointed  in  1879.  In  the  latter  year  he  was  created  a 
Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India ;  and  appointed 
for  the  third  time  a  Member  of  the  Viceroy's  Council  in  February  1881. 
Created  Knight  Commander  of  the  Star  of  India  in  May  1882  ;  received  the 
title  of  Maharaja  Bahadur  in  January  1890,  and  in  the  January  of  the  following 
year  this  title  was  made  hereditary  in  his  family.  He  made  a  free  gift  of  his 
interest  in  the  land  on  which  the  Mayo  Hospital  is  built,  and  supplemented 
that  gift  by  giving  Government  Promissory  Notes  for  Rs.i  0,000  in  aid  of  that 
institution.     One  of  the  wards  of  the  Mayo  Hospital  is  named  after  him,  in 


528  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

recognition  of  his  gift,  and  he  founded  some  valuable  scholarships,  in  the 
name  of  his  father  and  of  his  uncle,  the  Hon.  Prasanna  Kumar  Tagore, 
C.S.I.  He  also  set  apart  funds  for  the  provision  of  a  gold  keyur  or  armlet, 
to  be  annually  presented  to  the  best  student  in  Sanskrit  literature  in 
the  Calcutta  University;  and  founded  a  gold  medal  for  the  best  student 
who  passed  an  examination  after  attending  the  Tagore  Law  Lectures,  annually, 
and  another  gold  medal  for  the  best  student  in  Physical  Science.  The 
Maharaja  is  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  the  town  of  Calcutta,  Fellow  of  the 
University  of  Calcutta,  Trustee  of  the  Indian  Museum  (of  which  he  was  elected 
President  in  the  year  1882),  one  of  the  Governors  of  the  Mayo  Hospital,  and 
a  Member  of  the  Asiatic  Society.  He  had  the  honour  of  being  elected  the 
President  of  the  Reception  Committee  during  the  visit  of  the  late  Prince 
Albert  Victor  in  1889.  He  was  Vice-President  of  the  Syndicate  of  the 
Calcutta  University  in  1881,  and  President  of  the  Faculty  of  Arts  in  1881-82. 
He  presented  to  the  Calcutta  University  the  marble  statue  of  his  uncle,  the 
Hon.  Prasanna  Kumar  Tagore,  which  is  placed  in  the  portico  of  the  Senate 
House.  Jointly  with  his  brother,  the  Raja  Sir  Sourindro  Mohun  Tagore,  he 
presented  a  piece  of  land  to  the  Municipality  of  Calcutta  for  the  construction 
of  a  Square  (to  be  named  after  his  father),  in  which  he  has  at  his  own 
expense  placed  a  marble  bust  of  his  father.  He  has  also  founded  an  endowment 
for  the  benefit  of  Hindu  widows,  of  one  lakh  of  rupees,  under  the  name  of 
the  "  Maharajmata  Shib  Sundari  Debi's  Hindu  Widows'  Fund."  His  son 
and  heir  is  the  Maharaj-Kumar  Pradyot  Kumar  Tagore ;  and  he  has  had 
four  daughters,  of  whom  one  only  is  alive  at  present.  The  three  deceased 
ladies  have  left  five  sons,  viz.  Kumad  Prakas,  Nolin  Prakas,  and  Sesh 
Prakas  Ganguli,  and  Jaladhi  Chandra  and  Kiron  Mali  Mookerji ;  who  are 
now  living  with  their  grandfather  the  Maharaja  Bahadur. 

Arms. — Azure,  the  sun  in  splendour  proper,  surrounded  by  a  halo  of  eight 
points  or,  all  within  a  bordure  argent.  Crest. — On  a  tortoise  or  the  figure  of 
Vishnu  proper,  seated,  his  head  surrounded  by  a  halo  of  the  first.  Supporters. 
■ — A  Royal  Bengal  tiger  and  an  elephant,  both  rampant,  or.  Motto. — Satyam 
Balam  Kebalam  (Bengdli,  meaning  "Truth  is  the  only  Power"). 

Residences. — The  Prasad,  Calcutta ;  The  Emerald  Bower,  Twenty  -  four 
Parganis,  Bengal. 


TAGORE,  PRADYOT  KUMAR,  Mahdrdj-Kumdr. 

Heir  of  the   Hon.    Maharaja  Sir  Joteendro   Mohun  Tagore,  Bahadur, 
K. C.S.I,  {q.v.). 

Residejice. — The  Prasdd,  Calcutta. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  529 


TAGORE,  RAJA  SIR  SOURINDRO  MOHUN,  KNIGHT,  C.I.E., 

Rdjd. 
Born   1840.     Is  a  son  of  the  late  Hara  Kumdr  Tagore,  and  a  younger 
brother  of  the  Maharaja  Sir  Joteendro  Mohun  Tagore,  under  whose  name  will 
be    found    an    account    of   the   family  history.      Educated  in  the   Hindu 
College,  Calcutta,  he  wrote  at  the  age  of  fourteen  a  work  on  history  and 
geography,  and  a  year  later  an  original  drama,  in  Bengali,  which  was  some 
time  after  followed  by  a  translation  of  Kalidasa's  Mdlavikdgnimitra.     Has 
studied  the  Sanskrit  theory  of  music,  on  which  he  is  the  first  living  authority. 
The  Raja  is  a  practical  musician,  and  composer  of  a  large  number  of  pieces 
of  vocal,   instrumental,   and   concerted   music.      He    wrote,   translated,   or 
edited  many  works  on  music,  the  drama,  and  other  subjects,  numbering 
in  all  about  sixty.    He  founded  the  Bengal  Music  School,  August  1871,  and 
the  Bengal  Academy  of  Music  in  August  1881,  both  these  institutions  being 
conducted  at  his  expense  and  under  his  presidency.     He  reduced  Hindu 
music  to  a  system,  and  was  the  first  to  introduce  its  teaching  by  means  of 
the  notation  which  he  devised.     He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Music 
in    April    1875    from    the   University   of   Philadelphia,    the    degree    being 
subsequently  confirmed  by  the  Government  of  India ;  was  made  a  Fellow  of 
the  University  of  Calcutta,  and  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order 
of  the  Indian  Empire,  in  1880.    In  the  same  year  he  was  granted  the  title  of 
Raja.     He  translated  the  National  Anthem  into  Bengali,  the  rendering  being 
approved  and  accepted  by  the  "National  Anthem  for  India"  Committee, 
London ;  set  the  Anthem  to  twelve  varieties  of  Indian  melody  at  the  request 
of  the  same  Committee,  which  addressed  him  as  "  the  highest  musical  authority 
in  India."     He  was  created  a  Knight  of  the  United   Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain    and    Ireland.       He   is    the    owner   of   extensive    landed   property 
in   eight  districts   of   Bengal   (including  Plassey,   where  the  famous  battle 
was  fought,   and  Ganga  Sagar,  the  celebrated  place  of  pilgrimage  at  the 
mouth   of  the    Ganges).       He   is   a   connoisseur  of  gems,    and   author  of 
Marimdld,    a   voluminous  work  on   the  subject.      He  is  a   pious  Hindu, 
and    contributes    liberally   towards    objects    of    public    utility;    maintains 
a  charitable  Homoeopathic  Dispensary  in  Calcutta ;  is  Honorary  President, 
Fellow,    or   Member   of    many   literary   and    scientific   societies    in    Asia, 
Europe,  Africa,  America,  and  Australia.     He  has,  for  his  investigations  into 
the  theory,  and   efforts  for  the  advancement  of  the  art  of  Hindu  music, 
obtained  a  world-wide  reputation  and  an  unprecedented  number  of  decora- 
tions, some  of  which  are  enumerated  below — Knight  Commander  of  the 
Royal  Order  of  the  Crown  of  Italy ;  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  Francis 
Joseph,  Austria ;  of  the  First  Class  of  the  Order  of  Albert,  Saxony ;  of  the 
Order  of  Frederick,  Wurtemberg ;  of  the  Order  of  Leopold,  Belgium ;  of  the 
Order  of  Dannebrog,  Denmark  ;  of  the  Royal  Order  of  Vasa,  Sweden  ;  of  the 
French  Republican   Order ;    the  Order  of  the  Dragon,   Anamese  Empire ; 
of  the    Royal    Order   of  Dannelo,   Montenegro;    of  the   Royal   Order  of 
Kapiolani,   Hawaiian   Islands;    Knight  of  the   Royal    Portuguese    Military 
Order  of  Christ ;  of  the  Royal  Order  of  the  Netherlands'  Lion  ;  of  the  Second 
Class  of  the  High  Imperial  Order  of  the  Lion  and  Sun  (as  also  the  title  of 
Nawab  Shahzada),  Persia ;  of  the  Order  of  Basabamala,  Siam ;  of  the  First 
Class  of  the  Imperial  Order  of  "  Paow  Sing,"  China ;   of  the  Gurkha  Star 

2  M 


530  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

(and  the  titles  of  Sangita-Silpa-  Vidyasdgara  and  Bharatiya-Sangita-Nayakd), 
Nepdl ;  Grand  Cordon  of  the  Order  of  the  Bust  of  the  Liberator  (Bolivar), 
Venezuela;  Officer  of  the  Academy,  and  of  Pubhc  Instruction,  Paris; 
Honorary  Member  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  St.  Cecilia,  Rome  (being 
appointed  by  the  late  King  of  Italy,  Victor  Emmanuel).  His  eldest  son  and 
heir  is  the  Kumar  Promodh  Kumar  Tagore. 
Residence. — Calcutta. 


TAJ  MUHAMMAD  KHAN  walad  MIR  GHULAM  SHAH,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  (see  Khairpur). 

Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 


TAJ  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Khdn  BaMdur. 

Born  1826.  The  title  was  conferred  i6th  March  1865,  for  eminent 
services  to  Government  in  the  Police  Department  of  Sind  during  the  Mutiny 
of  1857. 

Residence. — Shik&pur,  Sind. 

TAJAMMUL  ALT,  SAYTID,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  originally  an  official  one,  in  recognition  of  the  Sayyid's 
position  as  a  Deputy  Magistrate  and  Deputy  Collector,  but  on  account  of 
his  good  services  it  was  continued  for  life,  i8th  June  1885. 

Residence. — Gardah,  Faridpur,  Bengal. 


TAJAMMUL  HUSAIN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1864.  The  title  was  conferred  ist  January  1887,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  in  recognition  of  his  position  as  son-in-law  of  His  late  Highness 
Prince  Intizam-ul-Mulk,  the  third  of  the  titular  Princes  of  Arcot. 

Residence. — Madras. 

TAJPURI,  THAKUR  MOTISINGHJI,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 
Born  1850.  Belongs  to  a  family  that  is  said  to  be  descended  from  a 
Pramara  Rajput  Chief,  who  drank  water  at  the  house  of  a  Koli  (aboriginal 
tribe),  and  whose  descendants  were  thence  called  Pramara  Kolis.  The 
family  first  settled  at  Tajpuri  in  1474  a.d.,  the  first  Thakur  being  named 
Rdwanji.  His  son  was  the  Thikur  Jesalji ;  and  from  him  there  were  fourteen 
generations  to  the  late  Thdkur  Madhusinghji,  who  was  born  in  1826,  and 
succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  December  1858.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest 
son,  the  present  Thakur.  The  area  of  the  State  is  1 7  square  miles ;  its 
population  2292,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Tdjpuri,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  S3i 


TAKHT  SINGH  (of  Bedla),  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1887. 
Residence. — Mewdr,  Rdjputdna. 

TAL,  RAWAT  ONKAR  SINGH,  Rdwat  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1853;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1859.  Belongs  to  a 
Doria  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  State  contains  a  population  of  about 
1600. 

Residence. — Tal,  Central  India. 

TALCHER,  RAJA  RAM  CHANDRA  BIRBAR  HARI  CHANDAN 

MAHIPATRA,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Bom  22  nd  December  1856;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  8th 
November  1873.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  claiming  descent 
from  the  ancient  Solar  dynasty  of  Ajudhya.  The  founder,  Narhari  Singh, 
came  into  Orissa  from  Ajudhya  (Oudh) ;  and  having  conquered  the  aboriginal 
tribes,  established  himself  as  Raja.  From  him  the  seventh  in  direct  lineal 
descent,  the  Raja  Ayadi,  assumed  the  style  or  title  of  Birbar  Harichandan 
Mahipatra,  which  has  been  borne  by  all  his  successors.  The  family  cognisance 
is  a  tiger's  head.  The  eighteenth  in  succession  was  the  Raja  Dayanidhi 
Birbar  Harichandan  Mahipatra  Bahadur ;  he  received  the  title  of  Raja 
Bahadur  from  the  British  Government  for  good  services  rendered  in  quelling 
disturbances  in  the  neighbouring  State  of  Angul.  The  State,  which  is 
one  of  the  Orissa  Tributary  Mahals,  had  come  under  British  control,  24th 
November  1803.  It  has  an  area  of  399  square  miles,  and  a  population  of 
35,590,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  late  Raja  Bahadur  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
the  present  Raja,  in  1873.  The  latter  maintains  a  military  force  of  493 
infantry  and  2  guns. 

Residence. — Talcher,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

TAMKUHI,  Rdjd  of.     See  Kishan  Partab  Bahadur  Sahai. 


TAPPA,  THAKUR  TAKHT  SINGH,  Thdkur  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1857;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  24th  August  1866.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  State '  contains  a  population  of  about  1200- 
and  is  feudatory  to  Gwalior,  having  been  granted  to  the  Thakur  Rup  Singh 
in  1822  by  the  Maharaja  Daulat  Rao  Sindhia.     The  late  Chief,  who  died  in 

1865,  left  no  heir,  and  the  present  Thakur,  being  a  relative,  was  adopted  in 

1866,  with  the  sanction  of  the  Maharija  Sindhia  of  Gwalior. 
Residence. — Tappa,  Bhopdl,  Central  India. 


532  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


TARA  MOTI  (of  DUehri),  Hdnt. 

Born  1846.  Belongs  to  a  Rdj  Gond  family,  descended  from  Ranjor 
Singh,  who  obtained  the  title  of  Rdjd  for  military  services  rendered  to  one 
of  the  kings  of  the  ancient  Gond  dynasty  of  Mandla.  In.  the  disturbances 
of  1842  the  Rdja  Sendpat  of  Dilehri  captured  the  rebel  leader  Bhagwant 
Singh  of  Hirdapur,  whose  estate  was  confiscated  and  conferred  on  Rdja 
Sendpat  as  a  reward  for  his  loyalty.  The  latter  was  succeeded  by  his  son 
Dalip  Singh,  who  died  while  still  an  infant,  when  the  title  of  Rdjd  became 
extinct,  and  the  estate  escheated  to  Government.  The  estate  was,  however, 
ultimately  settled  at  light  rates  with  the  Diwan  Murat  Singh,  brother  of  Raja 
Senapat,  and  other  members  of  the  family.  The  Diwan  Murat  Singh  rendered 
good  service  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  was  rewarded  with  a  handsome 
khilat  by  Government.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Balbhadar  Singh 
(husband  of  the  Rdni),  who  was  known  as  the  Raja  of  Dilehri.  His  son, 
Ratan  Singh,  died  as  a  minor,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  mother,  widow  of 
Balbhadar  Singh. 

Residence. — Dilehri,  Narsinghpur,  Central  Provinces. 


TARA  PRASAD  MUKARJI,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title,  which  is  a  personal  one,  was  conferred  "  for  good  services  and 
public  spirit,"  on  ist  January  iSgr. 

Residence. — Revilganj,  Sdran,  Bengal. 


TARA  PRASANNA  RAI,  Rai  Bahadur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1889,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
in  recognition  of  his  eminence  in  medical  science,  and  especially  in  Chemis- 
try. The  Rai  Bahadur  has  been  Assistant  Chemical  Examiner  to  the 
Government  of  Bengal,  and  Assistant  Professor  of  Chemistry  in  the  Medical 
College  of  Calcutta.  He  holds  the  rank  of  Assistant  Surgeon  in  Her 
Majesty's  Army. 

Residence. — Calcutta. 


TARA  SINGH  (of  Chuni  MachMi,  BhareH),  Sarddr. 

Born  1858.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  belongs  to  a  Jat 
family,  descended  from  Sardar  Majja  Singh,  who  acquired  territory  in  the 
Jalandhar  district  by  conquest.  When  deprived  of  this  by  the  Maharaja 
Ranjit  Singh  he  crossed  the  Sutlej  and  conquered  the  territory  which  has 
since  been  held  by  the  family  in  the  Cis-Sutlej  States.  He  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  Sarddr  Dal  Singh ;  whose  son,  Sarddr  Kanh  Singh,  was  the  father  of 
the  Sarddrs  Basant  Singh  and  Jaswant  Singh.  The  former  died  childless. 
Sarddr  Jaswant  Singh  rendered  good  service  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and 
received  the  reward  of  a  considerable  permanent  remission  of  taxation.  His 
son  and  successor  is  the  present  Sarddr  Tdrd  Singh. 

Residence. — Chuni  Machhli,  Bhareli,  Ambdla,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  533 

TARA  SINGH  (of  Zafarwdl),  Sarddr. 
Born  1852.  Belongs  to  a  Randhawa  Jat  family  of  Sikh  Sarddrs, 
descended  from  Dyinat  Rai,  whose  son  was  Lachhi  Rdm,  and  his  grandson 
Sardar  Gajja  Singh.  The  grandson  of  the  latter  was  Sarddr  Prem  Singh, 
who  served  with  the  forces  of  the  Mahdrdji  Ranjit  Singh  in  many  campaigns. 
He  had  two  sons,  the  Sarddrs  Jaimal  Singh  and  Jawahir  Singh.  Jaimal 
Singh  joined  the  British  forces  and  rendered  excellent  service.  He  died 
childless.  His  brother,  Sardar  Jawdhir  Singh,  was  the  father  of  the  present 
Sardar,  Tdra  Singh. 

Residence. — Zafarwdl,  Sidlkot,  Punjab. 

TARA  SINGH,  Sarddr 

The  title  was  conferred  in  1874,  as  a  personal  distinction,  in  recognition 
of  his  eminent  services  in  connection  with  Sir  Douglas  Forsyth's  Mission  to 
Yarkand. 

Residence. — Tdrdgarh,  Rdwalpindi,  Punjab. 

TARAON,  CHAUBE  CHHATURBHUJ,  Jdgirddr  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  22nd  January  1863;  succeeded  to  'Ccit  gadi  2&  a  minor  3rd  March 
1872.  Belongs  to  a  Chaube  Brdhman  (Hindu)  family,  descended  from  Rdm 
Krishna  Chaube  of  Kdlinjar,  who  was  kildddr  (or  Governor)  of  the  fortress 
of  Kdlinjar  under  the  Mahdrdja  of  Panna.  He  and  his  sons  successfully 
held  Kdlinjar  both  against  Ali  Bahadur  and  subsequently  against  British 
troops.  Ultimately  the  Chaub6  family  submitted,  and  were  allowed  to  retain 
Kdhnjar  as  British  feudatories.  Rdm  Krishna  Chaube  died  in  1 8 1 6  ;  and 
his  four  sons  received  four  other  territories  in  lieu  of  Kdlinjar,  which  was 
resumed — the  four  States  thus  formed  being  known  as  the  Kdlinjar  Chaub^s, 
and  comprising  Paldeo  (?.w.),  Bhaisaunda  (^.w.),  Pahra  (^.w.),  and  Taraon. 
The  last-named  was  the  appanage  of  Gajddhar,  whose  son,  Gaya  Parshdd, 
received  a  sanad  from  the  British  Government.  Two  generations  intervened 
between  Gaya  Parshdd  and  the  present  Chief.  The  State  has  an  area  of 
12  square  miles,  and  a  population  of  3163,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Jdgirddr 
maintains  a  military  force  of  3  cavalry,  43  infantry,  and  3  guns. 

Residence. — Taraon,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 

TARINI  CHARAN  SIROMANI,  Mahdmahopddhydya. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign,  in  recognition  of  his 
eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar  im- 
mediately after  titular  Rdjas. 

Residence. — Faridpur,  Bengal. 

TAROCH,  THAKUR  KIDAR  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1865;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  20th  May  1871. 
Belongs   to  an  ancient   Rdjput  family;   descended   from   Thdkur   Kishan 


534  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Singh,  to  whom  Taroch  was  granted  in  very  early  times  by  the  Rdjd  of 
Sirmur  {q.v.)  From  him  the  twenty-first  in  lineal  descent  was  the  Thdkur 
Karam  Singh,  who  was  in  possession  when  Taroch  fell  under  British  control. 
He  died  in  1819,  and  the  Raj  was  conferred  on  his  brother  Jhobu,  and 
subsequently  on  Jhobu's  son,  Shydma  Singh.  But  ultimately,  in  1843,  it 
was  given  to  the  late  Thakur  Ranjit  Singh,  son  of  Karam  Singh.  Ranjit 
Singh's  son,  the  late  Thakur  Kehr  Singh,  was  the  father  of  the  present 
Thakur,  and  was  succeeded  by  him  in  1871.  The  area  of  the  State  (which 
is  one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States)  is  75  square  miles;  its  population^  is  3216, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Thakur  maintains  a  military  force  of  50  militia. 
Residence. — Taroch,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 


TASSADUK  RASUL  KHAN  (of  Jahdngirabad),  lidjd. 

Husband  of  the  Rani  Zeb-un-Nisa  {see  page  583).     Granted  the  title  of 
Rija,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893. 
Residence. — Jahingirabad,  Bar-a  Banki,  Gudh. 

TAUNGBAING,  KAM  KYAN,  Sawbwa  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Sawbwa  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States,  Burma.     The  area  of 
his  State  is  about  900  square  miles ;  its  population  consists  mainly  of  Shans. 
Residence. — Taungbaing,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

TBHRI  (or  GarhwAl),  HIS  HIGHNESS  RAJA  KIRTI  SAH, 

Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1873;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  6th  February  1887. 
Belongs  to  a  Kshatriya  (Rajput  Hindu)  family,  descended  from  Kanak  Pal, 
a  Rdjput  of  the  Lunar  race.  For  many  generations  this  family  ruled  in 
Garhwdl,  occasionally  paying  a  small  tribute  to  the  Emperor  of  Delhi.  In 
1804  the  Gurkhas  overran  this  territory,  and  expelled  the  Rdji,  Pradhuman 
Sah,  who  was  slain  in  a  vain  attempt  to  recover  his  dominions.  After  the 
defeat  of  the  Gurkhas  by  the  British,  and  the  annexation  of  Kumaun  and 
part  of  Garhwdl  in  1815,  a  portion  of  his  father's  territories  were  conferred 
on  Sudarshan  Sdh,  son  of  Pradhuman  Sah.  The  Raja  Sudarshan  Sdh  ruled 
in  Tehri  from  1815  to  1859,  and  rendered  excellent  service  during  the 
Mutiny  of  1857.  In  consideration  of  these  good  services  the  Raj  was 
conferred  on  his  eldest  natural  son,  the  Raja  Bhawdni  Sdh.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded in  187 1  by  his  son,  the  late  Rdjd  Partap  Sdh,  who  was  followed  in 
1887  by  the  present  Chief.  During  the  minority  of  the  Rdjd  the  State  is 
administered  by  a  Council  of  Regency,  presided  over  by  the  Rdni  Guleri, 
His  Highness's  mother.  The  State  has  an  area  of  4180  square  miles,  and 
a  population  of  199,836,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rdja  is  entitled  to  a  salute 
of  1 1  guns. 

Residence. — Tehri,  Garhwdl,  North-Western  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  535 


TBHRI  (or  Orohha),  Mahdrdjd  of. 
See  Orchha. 

TBJ  NARAIN  SINGH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty's  reign. 
Residence. — Bhigalpur,  Bengal. 

TBJA  SING-H,  RISALDAR,  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty's  reign,  in 
recognition  of  eminent  military  services. 

Residence. — nth  P.W.O.  Lancers. 

TBNDUE  PULGER  (of  Eannie),  Rdjd. 

The  title  of  Raja  was  conferred  on  ist  January  i88g,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  in  recognition  of  valuable  services  rendered  during  the  Sikkim 
Expedition. 

Residence. — Karmie,  Ddrjiling,  Bengal. 

TBRWARA,  THAKUR  NATHU  KHAN,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1831  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1851.  Belongs  to  a  Baluch 
(Muhammadan)  family,  descended  from  a  Baluch  leader  who  came  from 
Sind  and  took  service  under  the  Nawab  of  Radhanpur  (^.w.),  of  which  State 
Terwdra  formed  a  part.  In  1822  the  Thakur  of  Terwara,  Thakur  Baluch 
Khan,  father  of  the  present  Chief,  was  confirmed  as  Chief  of  this  State  by 
the  orders  of  the  British  Government.  The  area  of  the  State  is  1 2  5  square 
miles  J  its  population  8846,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Terwdra,  Pdlanpur,  Bombay. 

TBT  PYO,  MAUNG,  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  6th  June  1885,  as  a  personal  distinction.  It 
means  "  Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence. — Thayetmyo,  Burma. 

THA  DUN  AUNG,  MAUNG,  Thuye-gaung  Mgweda  ya  Min. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  2nd  January  1893. 
It  is  indicated  by  the  letters  T.D.M.  after  the  name,  and  means  "  Recipient 
of  the  Silver  Sword  for  Bravery."  The  Maung  is  the  officiating  Myook  of 
Pyindaye  in  the  district  of  Thonwa,  Burma. 

Residence. — Pyindaye,  Thonwa,  Burma. 


536  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


THA  DUN,  MAUNG,  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik-ya  Min. 

The  Maung  received  this  title  on  ist  January  1889,  as  a  personal  distinc- 
tion. It  means  "  Recipient  of  the  Good  Service  Medal,"  and  is  indicated 
by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence,  Mergui,  Burma. 

THADOWB,  MAUNG,  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik-ya  Min. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  6th  June  1885,  as  a  personal  distinction.  It 
means  "Recipient  of  the  Good  Service  Medal,"  and  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence. — Akyab,  Burma. 

THAKUR  DAS,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1 881,  as  a  personal  distinction. 
Residence. — Find  D^dan  Khdn,  Punjab. 

THAKUR  PARSHAD  NARAYAN  DEVA  (of  Haldi),  Rdjd. 

Born  1853.  Is  Chief  of  the  Hyobans  clan  of  Rajputs  of  the  Lunar  race ; 
claiming  descent  from  the  ancient  Hyobans  dynasty  of  Ratanpur  in  the 
Central  Provinces.  The  Ratanpur  dynasty  ruled  there  for  fifty-two  genera- 
tions; and  one  of  their  princes,  Chandra  Got,  in  850  a.d.  migrated  north- 
ward and  settled  at  Manjha  on  the  Ghogra,  in  the  modern  district  of  Saran. 
Two  hundred  years  later  his  descendants  settled  south  of  the  Ganges  at 
Bihia.  In  or  about  the  year  1528  a.d.  the  Raja  Bhopat  Deo  committed  an 
inexpiable  crime  by  violating  a  Brahman  woman  named  Maheni,  who  im- 
precated the  most  fearful  curses  on  the  Hyobans  race ;  and  in  consequence 
of  this  tragedy  they  left  Bihia,  and  after  sojourning  for  a  time  at  Gai  Ghdt, 
settled  ultimately  at  Haldi.  After  the  rebellion  of  Raja  Chet  Singh  of 
Benares  in  1781,  Raja  Bhuabul  Singh  of  Haldi  was  confirmed  in  the 
possession  of  his  estates.  He  died  in  1803  ;  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
Rdjd  Ishri  Parshad,  who  died  in  1806.  Then  follows  Raja  Dalganjam  Singh, 
who  was  succeeded  by  Raja  Harak  Nath  Deo  in  1825.  The  late  Raja  Sarab 
Nardyan  Deo  of  Haldi  rendered  excellent  service  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857, 
throwing  all  the  weight  of  his  considerable  local  influence  into  the  scale  of 
the  Government ;  and  for  this  he  was  rewarded  with  a  grant  of  some  of  the 
confiscated  land  of  the  rebel  Kunwdr  Singh. 

Residence. — Haldi,  Ballia,  North-Western  Provinces. 

THAKUR  SINGH,  Kunwdr. 

The  Kunwar  has  received  this  title  in  recognition  of  his  position  as  a  son 
of  the  late  Mahdrdja  Sher  Singh. 
Residence. — Lahore,  Punjdb. 

THAKURDAS  KIKABHAI  DALAL,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Born    8th    February    1855.      Belongs    to    a   Vaishnava   family   of  the 

Dindubania  caste.     Educated  at  the  Elphinstone  College,  and  the  Grant 

Medical  College  of  the  Bombay  University.     Appointed  to  the   Bombay 

Medical  Department  in  June  1879.     Served  in  important  posts  in  Wadhwdn, 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  537 

Kathidwir,  where  a  public  address  and  a  Dress  of  Honour  were  presented  to 
him,  with  the  previous  sanction  of  Government,  by  the  people  and  Chiefs  of 
Kathiawar  on  2nd  December  1890.  Created  a  Rao  Bahadur,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  in  recognition  of  his  eminent  services,  ist  January  1890. 
Married,  30th  January  1877,  to  Bhuligavri,  daughter  of  Bhagwdndas 
Harakisandas,  Esq.,  of  Surat.  Has  two  sons — Dhirajlal,  born  21st  November 
1884;  and  Manilal,  born  17th  August  1890. 
Residence. — Wadhwdn,  Kdthidwir,  Bombay. 

THAMAINGKAN,  MAUNG  PO,  Ngwegunhmu  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Ngwegunhmu  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States,  Burma.  His  State 
has  an  area  of  about  400  square  miles ;  its  population  consists  mainly  of 
Shans. 

Residence. — Thamaingkan,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

THAN  LAKHTAR,  THAEUR  KARANSINGHJI  VAJERAJJI, 

Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  loth  January  1846;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  (as  an  infant)  on  the 
15th  June  of  the  same  year.  Belongs  to  the  family  of  the  Chief  of  the 
Jhdla  Rajputs  (being  descended  from  one  of  the  ancestors  of  the  Raj  Saheb 
of  Dhrangadra,  ^.v.)  The  State  consists  of  two  isolated  tracts,  one 
containing  the  village  of  Thin,  the  site  of  one  of  the  greatest  and  most 
ancient  cities  of  India,  and  the  other  containing  the  town  of  Lakhtar,  the 
capital.  The  area  of  the  State  is  247  square  miles;  its  population  is 
23,208,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Thakur  maintains  a  military  force  of  210 
cavalry,  175  infantry,  and  5  guns. 

Residence. — Lakhtar,  Kdthidwdr,  Bombay. 

THANDI  RAM,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  20th  May  1890,  as  a  personal  distinction. 
Residence. — Lahore,  Punjab. 

THARAD  and  MORWARA,  "WAGHBLA  KHKNGARSINGHJI, 

Thdkur  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1836;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  i860.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family,  claiming  descent  from  the  ancient  Waghela  Rdjput  Kings  of 
Anhilwara  Patan.  They  obtained  possession  of  Morwara  about  1508  a.d. 
Waghela  Kanhji  first  acquired  Tharad  in  1759  a.d.  He  was  succeeded  by 
the  Thakur  Harabhumji,  and  the  latter  was  succeeded  by  the  Thakur  Karan 
Singhji,  who  was  succeeded  by  his  grandson  the  present  Thakur.  The 
Thdkur  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Abhaisinghji.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
940  square  miles;  its  population  is  65,494,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Thakur 
maintains  a  military  force  of  50  cavalry,  30  infantry,  and  i  gun. 

Residence. — Thdrad,  Pdlanpur,  Bombay. 


538  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


THARO  KHAN  walad  TAJ  MUHAMMAD  (of  Mirpur),  Mir. 

Born  9th  March  1836.  Belongs  to  the  Manikani  family  of  Sind  Mirs; 
descended  from  Manik  Khan,  who,  on  the  conquest  of  Baluchistan  by  Nadir 
Shdh,  came  to  Sind.  The  title  was  originally  conferred  by  Nur  Muhammad, 
the  head  of  the  Kalhora  Government  in  Sind,  and  was  confirmed  by  the 
British  Government. 

Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 


THARO  KHAN,  SERAI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  31st  March  1886,  as  a  personal  distinction. 
Residence. — Larkhina,  Sind. 

THATON,  KUN  O,  Myoza  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Myoza  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States,  Burma.     His  State  has 
an  area  of  about  600  square  miles.     Its  population  consists  mainly  of  Shans. 
Residence. — Thaton,  Shan  States,  Burma. 


THAUNGTHUT,  SAW  KAN  MUN,  K.S.M.,  Sawbwa  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Sawbwa  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States,  Burma.  He  has 
received  from  the  British  Government  the  title  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe 
ya  Min  (meaning  "  Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour  "),  indicated  by 
the  letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name.  The  area  of  his  State  is  about  450 
square  miles ;  its  population  consists  chiefly  of  Shans. 

Residence. — Thaungthut,  Shan  States,  Burma. 


THBINNI  (North),  KUN  SAN  TUN  HON,  Sawbwa  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Sawbwa  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States,  Burma.     The  area  of 
his  State  is  about  6200  square  miles ;  its  population  consists  chiefly  of  Shans. 
Residence. — North  Theinni,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

THBINNI  (South),  SAW  NAW  MAING,  Sawbwa  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Sawbwa  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States,  Burma.     The  area  of  his 
State  is  about  2100  square  miles ;  its  population  consists  chiefly  of  Shans. 
Residence. — South  Theinni,  Shan  States,  Burma. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  539 


THIBAW,  KUN  SAING,  Sawbwa  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Sawbwa  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States,  Burma.  The  area  of  his 
State  is  about  5950  square  miles;  its  population  consists  chiefly  of  Shans. 
It  has  three  feudatory  States  dependent  on  it — Mainglon,  Maington,  and 
Thonze. 

Residence. — Thibaw,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

THIOG,  Chief  of. 

Is  a  feudatory  of  the  Raja  of  Keonthal  (?.w.),  and  rules  over  one  of  the 
Simla  Hill  States. 

Residence. — Thiog,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 

TIGARIA,  RAJA  BANAMALI  KHBTRIA  BIRBAR  CHAMPATI 
SINGH  MAHAPATRA,  RdjA  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Bom  1857;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  8th  April  1886.  Belongs  to  a 
Kshatriya  (Rajput  Hindu)  family ;  descended  through  twenty-five  generations 
from  Sur  Tung  Singh  Mandhata,  a  Rdjput  pilgrim  to  Puri  from  Northern 
India.  He,  about  400  years  ago,  seized  the  country,  and  drove  out  or  con- 
quered the  aboriginal  inhabitants.  The  twenty-second  in  descent  from  him 
was  the  Raja  Gopindth  Singh,  who  adopted  the  family  style  or  title  of 
Champati  Singh  Mahipatra.  His  great-grandson,  the  late  Raja  Harihar 
Khetria,  added  also  the  style  of  Birbar;  he  succeeded  to  the  gadi'm  1844, 
and  dying  in  1886,  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Raja.  The  family 
cognisance  is  the  sastra  pancha  (an  Indian  weapon).  The  State,  which  is 
one  of  the  Orissa  Tributary  Mahals,  has  an  area  of  46  square  miles,  and  a 
population  of  19,850,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Raja  maintains  a  military  force 
of  485  militia.     The  State  derives  its  name  from  three  ancient  forts  (TrigarK). 

Residence. — Tigaria,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

TIKAMGARH,  Mahdrdjd  Bahddur  of.     See  Orchha. 

TIKARAM,   SBTH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  24th  May  1889,  as  a  personal  distinction. 
Residence. — Narsinghpur,  Central  Provinces. 

TILAK  CHAND  LALA,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  i6th  February  1887,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence. — Karndl,  Punjab. 


540 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


TILAK  SINGH  (of  Sikri),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sardar  being  the  head  of  a  Jat  family  of  Sikh 
Sardars  descended  from  Sarddr  Bhdg  Singh,  who  conquered  Sikri  and  some 
neighbouring  territory  in  1789  a.d.  The  family  came  under  British  pro- 
tection with  the  other  Cis-Sutlej  Chiefs.  Bhag  Singh's  son,  Sarddr  Mahtdb 
Singh,  had  a  son  named  Sardar  Lahna  Singh.  The  latter  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  the  late  Sarddr  Jodla  Singh,  who  in  turn  was  succeeded  by  the 
present  Sardar. 

Residence. — Sikri,  Kamdl,  Punjab. 

TILAK  SINGH  (of  Mustafabad),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sarddr  belongs  to  a  Jat  family  of  Sikh 
Sarddrs,  descended  from  Sarddr  Mahtdb  Singh,  who  took  possession  of 
Mustafabad  and  neighbouring  territory  in  1759  a.d.,  on  the  decline  of  the 
Mughal  Power.  He  also  seized  some  villages  in  the  Jdlandhar  Dodb.  The 
latter  were  taken  from  the  family  by  the  Mahdrdja  Ranjit  Singh;  but  the 
Cis-Sutlej  jdgir  came  under  British  protection.  Sarddr  Mahtdb  Singh  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  Sardar  Ratan  Singh.  The  latter  had  two  sons — 
Sarddrs  Gursaran  Singh  {q.v)  and  Dewa  Singh.  Sarddr  Dewa  Singh  was  the 
father  of  the  present  Sarddr. 

Residence. — Mustafabad,  Ambdla,  Punjab. 


The  Santak  of  the  ChauhSn 
Rajputs,  called  Chakra,  used 
in  the  seal  and  for  signature. 

(A  circle  with  four  Trisulas  or 
Tridents  as  radii  at  the  car- 
dinal points.) 


TIMBA,  THAKUR  NATHUSINGHJI, 

Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  8th  February  1857;  succeeded  to  the 
gadi  as  a  minor  12th  March  1859.  Belongs  to 
a  Chauhdn  Rdjput  family,  descended  from  Thdkur 
Bhimaji,  who  obtained  possession  of  Timba  in 
1524  A.D.  The  State,  which  makes  an  annual 
payment  to  Idar,  has  a  population  of  1205,  chiefly 
Hindus. 

Residence. — Timba,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  S4i 


TIPPBRAH,   HILL,  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARAJA  BIR 

CHANDRA  MANIKYA  DEB  BARMAN,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Bom  1837  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  31st  July  1862.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
family  that  claims  descent  in  179  generations  from  Chandra  (the  Moon),  and 
that  has  ruled  in  Tipperah,  or  Tripura,  from  prehistoric  times.  Eighty-eighth 
in  descent  from  Chandra  was  the  Raja  Birrij,  who  introduced  the  Tipperah 
era,  used  in  the  Rdjmdld  or  Chronicles  of  the  Kings  of  Tipperah.  The 
first  part  of  this  Chronicle  was  compiled  in  the  reign  of  the  Raja  Dharma 
Manikya,  who  seems  to  have  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1407  a.d.,  and  is 
entered  as  the  148th  in  descent  from  Chandra.  The  Rdjmdld  is  believed  to 
be  the  earliest  specimen  of  Bengali  composition  extant.  The  area  ruled 
over  by  this  family  has  at  times  been  very  extensive ;  in  the  1 6th  century 
it  extended  from  the  river  Hughli  (or  Hooghly)  on  the  west,  to  Burma  on 
the  east,  and  to  Kamrup  on  the  north.  In  15  r  2  the  Raja  conquered 
Chittagong,  and  his  successors,  though  often  engaged  in  hostilities  with  the 
Mughal  forces,  maintained  their  independence.  In  1620,  under  the  Emperor 
Jahangir,  the  Nawab  Fateh  Jang  invaded  Tipperah,  captured  the  Rdja,  Jaso 
Manikya,  and  carried  him  a  prisoner  to  Delhi.  Shortly  afterwards  the 
Mughal  troops  were  compelled  by  an  epidemic  to  evacuate  the  country,  in 
the  time  of  Rajd,  Kalyan  Manikya,  who  succeeded  Jaso ;  and  though 
ultimately  the  Muhammadans  established  themselves  in  the  lowlands  of  the 
Raj  —  now  the  British  district  of  Tipperah  in  Bengal  —  the  hilly  country 
appears  to  have  been  left  to  the  control  of  the  Rd,jas.  The  British  Govern- 
ment, after  obtaining  the  diwdni  of  Bengal  in  1765,  always  invested  the 
successive  Rajas  on  payment  of  the  usual  nazar  or  fine  on  succession.  In 
1857  the  mutineers  of  the  Chittagong  garrison  captured  Agartala,  the  capital 
of  this  State  ;  but  the  Raja,  Ishan  Chandra  Manikya,  rendered  to  the  Govern- 
ment all  the  assistance  in  his  power.  He  was  succeeded  in  1862  by  his 
brother,  the  present  Raja,  who  had  held  the  title  of  Jubaraj  (or  Yuvaraj) 
during  the  late  Raja's  lifetime.  The  family  cognisance  is  the  device  of  a 
figure  half  man,  half  fish,  said  to  be  derived  from  the  figure  of  a  fish  very 
widely  borne  on  their  flags  by  ancient  Rajput  Chiefs  {see  Darbhanga). 
The  area  of  the  State  is  4086  square  miles;  its  population  is  95,637,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  26,95  r  Muhammadans.  The  family  law  of  succession 
is  peculiar  to  this  State ;  under  it  the  Rajd,  has  the  power  of  nominating  any 
male  member  of  his  family  as  his  successor,  with  the  title  of  Jubdrdj,  and 
also  a  successor  to  the  Jubaraj,  with  the  title  of  Bara  Thdkur.  But  this 
right  of  the  Raja's  is  subject  to  the  condition  that  he  may  not  pass  over,  for 
the  post  of  Jubaraj,  the  kinsman  (if  any)  who  had  been  appointed  by  his 
predecessor  to  the  post  of  Bara  Thakur ;  so  that  practically  it  comes  to  this, 
that  the  Raja  cannot  appoint  his  own  successor,  but  can  appoint  the  Bara 
Thakur  who  will  ultimately  succeed  that  successor.  In  addition  to  the 
territory  of  Hill  Tipperah,  the  R£ja  possesses  a  large  estate  in  the  British 
district  of  Tipperah,  with  larger  revenues  than  those  of  his  feudatory  State  of 
Hill  Tipperah; 'and  in  the  frequent  cases  of  a  disputed  succession,  as  the 
devolution  of  this  estate  has  always  been  decided  by  the  British  Courts,  that 
decision  has  also  usually  fixed  the  succession  to  the  Raj. 

Residence. — ^Agartold,  Hill  Tipperah,  Bengal. 


542  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


TIPU  HUSAIN,  MIR,  Khdn. 

The  title  is  a  personal  one.     It  was  originally  conferred  by  the  Nawdb  of 
the  Carnatic,  and  has  been  recognised  by  the  British  Government. 
Residence. — Madras. 

TIRLA,  Bhumia  of.     See  Nimkhera. 

TONK,  HIS  HIGHNESS  AMIN-UD-DAULA  WAZIR-UL-MULK 
NAWAB  SIR  MUHAMMAD  IBRAHIM  ALI  KHAN 
BAHADUR  SAULAT  JANG,  G.C.S.I.,  Nawdb  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1848  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadz  20th  December  1867.  Belongs  to  a 
Pathan  (Muhammadan)  family  of  the  Buner  clan,  descended  from  Amir 
Khdn,  the  famous  Pinddri  leader  of  the  last  century.  His  grandfather,  Tala 
Khan,  came  from  the  Buner  country  on  the  confines  of  Afghinistdn,  and 
took  service  with  the  Rohillas  in  Rohilkhand,  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor 
Muhammad  Shah  Ghazi.  Tdla  Khan's  son  was  Haiat  Khan,  who  became  a 
landowner  in  Moradabad,  and  was  the  father  of  Amir  Khan.  The  latter 
rose  to  be  in  1798  the  commander  of  a  large  independent  army  in  the 
service  of  Jaswant  Rao  Holkar.  In  1806  he  received  the  State  of  Tonk 
from  Holkar.  In  the  same  year  he  transferred  his  military  services  to  the 
Rdja  of  Jaipur,  then  at  war  with  the  Rdja  of  Jodhpur ;  and  after  crushing 
Jodhpur,  then  changed  sides  and  conquered  Jaipur.  In  1809,  having 
plundered  both  these  Rajput  States,  he  turned  his  arms  against  the  Mahratta 
Raja  of  Nagpur;  but  was  warned  off  by  the  British  Government.  In  181 7 
the  Marquis  of  Hastings,  then  Governor-General,  determined  to  put  an  end 
to  the  Pindari  ravages,  and  to  restore  peace  to  Rajputdna  and  Central  India, 
so  he  offered  Amir  Khdn  the  sovereignty  of  the  tracts  given  him  by  Holkar, 
under  British  protection,*  on  condition  of  his  disbanding  his  army.  This  was 
agreed  to ;  many  of  Amir  Khan's  troops  enlisted  in  the  British  service,  all 
were  liberally  treated,  and  Amir  Khdn  himself  became  Nawab  of  Tonk,  to 
which  State  the  British  Government  spontaneously  added  the  fort  of  Rdmpura 
and  the  district  of  Aligarh-Rdmpura.  He  died  in  1834,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  Wazir  Muhammad  Khan,  who  died  in  1864.  The  latter  was 
succeeded  by  the  late  Nawab  Muhammad  Ali  Khdn,  who  was  deposed  in 
1867,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Nawdb.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  2509  square  miles;  its  population  is  338,029,  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
including  38,561  Muhammadans  and  5693  Jains.  His  Highness,  who  has 
been  created  a  Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the 
Star  of  India,  maintains  a  military  force  of  510  cavalry,  2081  infantry,  and 
77  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  17  guns. 

Residence. — Tonk,  Rijputdna. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  543 

TONK,  THAKUR  NIRPAT  SINGH,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1843;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1869.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family.  The  State,  which  is  a  small  Central  India  State,  is  not 
connected  with  the  large  State  of  the  same  name  in  Rdjputana. 

Residence. — Tonk,  Indore,  Central  India. 

TORAB.     See  Turab. 

TORI  FATBHPUR,  DIWAN  ARJUN  SINGH, 
Diwdn  and  Rao  Bahddur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1870;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  7th  February  1880. 
Belongs  to  the  great  Bundela  Rajput  family,  from  which  are  descended  the 
ruling  houses  of  Orchha,  Panna,  and  all  the  chief  Bundelkhand  States.  Rai 
Singh,  great-grandson  of  Hardul,  one  of  the  sons  of  the  Maharaja  Bir  Singh 
Deo  of  Orchha  (^.».),  held  the  territory  of  Baragaon,  and  divided  it  among 
his  eight  sons,  whence  the  States  so  founded  are  commonly  known  as  the 
Hashtbhaya  (or  "  Eight  brother ")  jdgirs.  Of  these  there  are  four  now 
existing — Dhurwai  {q.v^,  Bijna  {q.v^,  Pahari  (^.y.),  and  Tori  Fatehpur.  Rai 
Singh's  son,  Hindupat,  became  the  first  Diwan  of  Tori  Fatehpur.  His  great- 
grandson  was  the  Diwan  Haraparshad,  who  received  a  sanad  from  the  British 
Government  in  1823.  His  son,  the  Diwan  Prithi  Singh,  succeeded  to  the 
gadi  in  1858.  At  the  Imperial  Assemblage  of  Delhi  on  ist  January  1877, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India,  the  Diwan  received  the  additional  title  of  Rao  Bahadur. 
He  died  in  1880,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Chief.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  36  square  miles  ;  its  population  is  10,631,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Chief  maintains  a  military  force  of  15  cavalry,  150  infantry,  and  12 
guns. 

Residence. — Tori  Fatehpur,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 

TRAILAKSHA  NATH  SARKAR,  Rai  Saheb. 

Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893,  for 
eminent  services  in  the  Bengal  Public  Works  Department. 

Residence. — Calcutta. 


544 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


TEAVANCORB,  HIS  HIGHNESS  SIR  BALA  RAMA  VARMA, 
G.C.S.I.,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1857;   succeeded  to  the  gadi  4th  August  1885.     Belongs  to  a 
Kshatriya  (Hindu)  family,  whose  rule  in  southernmost  India  probably  dates 

from  the  abdication  of  the  Malabar 
Emperor  Cheraman  Perumal,  about 
352  A.D.  This  potentate,  resolved 
to  betake  himself  to  Benares  and 
retire  from  the  world,  divided  his 
dominions  among  the  great  vassals 
of  his  crown,  the  chief  of  whom 
received  the  southern  portion,  with 
the  capital  named  Tiruvankodu  (cor- 
rupted into  "  Travancore  "),  now  a 
small  village  in  this  territory.  A 
long  line  of  successors  ruled  in 
Travancore  with  varied  fortunes,  till, 
in  1684  A.D.,  the  Maharaja  Eruraa 
Varma  Perumal  came  to  the  throne, 
and  reigned  till  1717.  His  de- 
scendants, Vanchi  Martanda  Perumal  (1729  to  1746),  and  Vanchi  Bala 
Perumal,  his  son,  largely  extended  the  Travancore  dominions.  Throughout 
the  wars  with  Tippu  Sultan  of  Mysore,  the  Raja  of  Travancore  was  the 
steadfast  ally  of  the  British  Power.  Tippu  invaded  Travancore  in  1789, 
and  again  in  1790,  but  without  success;  and  in  1795  the  Rajd  Bala 
Rdma  Varma  entered  into  subsidiary  alliance  with  the  British  Government, 
receiving  a  guarantee  of  protection.  His  successor  of  the  same  name 
in  1805  entered  into  still  closer  relations  with  the  Paramount  Power. 
A  rebellion  occurred  among  the  Nairs  in  1809,  but  this  was  promptly 
suppressed  by  the  British  troops,  and  ever  since  then  the  country  has 
enjoyed  profound  peace.  The  family  follows  the  Marumakkatayam  law  of 
inheritance,  general  in  the  Malabar  country,  by  which  the  succession  is  with 
the  offspring  of  its  female  members,  amongst  whom  the  next  eldest  male  is 
always  the  heir-apparent;  and  a  special  fa;zflif  from  the  Governor- General, 
dated  1862,  authorises  the  adoption  of  nieces  to  perpetuate  the  dynasty. 

The  full  title  of  the  Maharaja  is — "His  Highness  Sri  Padmanabha 
Dasa  Vanji  Sir  Bala  Rdma  Varma  Kulashekhara  Kiritapati  Mani  Sultan 
Maharaja  Raj  Rdma  Rajd,  Bahddur  Shamsher  Jang,  Knight  Grand  Com- 
mander of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India."  The  area  of  the 
State  is  6730  square  miles;  its  population  is  2,401,158,  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
including  146,909  Muhammadans  and  498,542  Christians.  The  Maharaja 
maintains  a  military  force  of  61  cavalry,  1442  infantry,  and  6  guns,  and  is  en- 
titled to  a  salute  of  19  guns.  His  Highness  was  created  a  Knight  Grand  Com- 
mander of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India  in  1889.  The  heir- 
apparent,  who  always  bears  the  courtesy  title  of  "the  Elaya  Raja,"  is  Prince 
Kerala  Varmi,  born  in  1864.  The  family  cognisance  is  a  conch  or  chank-shell. 
Arms. — Argent,  on  a  fesse  azure,  three  reversed  conches  or  chank-shells  or. 
Orest.— A  sea-horse  proper.  Supporters.  —  Elephants  rampant,  proper. 
Motto. — Dharmo  Smat  Kuladevatam. 

Residence. — The  Palace,  Trivandrum,  Travancore,  South  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  54S 


TRIMABRAO  VYANKATBSH,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Born  1 6th  August  18 19.  Is  descended  from  Subrao,  who  was  Bakshi 
under  the  last  Nawab  of  Cuddapah.  His  son,  the  late  Rao  Venkatrao 
Bahddur,  married  Koprama,  the  only  daughter  and  heiress  of  Narsinghrao, 
who  was  Diwdn  of  the  Nawab  of  Karnal  about  the  year  181 8  a.d.  His  son 
was  the  present  Rao  Bahadur,  Trimalrao  Vyankatesh,  who  received  the  title 
as  a  personal  distinction  on  ist  January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Pro- 
clamation of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India. 

Residence. — Dhdrwdr,  Bombay. 


TRIMBAK  GOPAL  JAVAKHAR,  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  1 6th  February  1887,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 

Residence. — Nisik,  Bombay. 


TSANBYO  CHAUDHRI,  Bohmong. 

Born  1821;  succeeded  as  Bohmong  in  the  year  1875.  The  Bohmong 
is  the  Chief  of  the  Regretha  clan  of  Maghs  or  Arakanese,  in  the  Chittagong 
Hill  Tracts.  Some  time  before  1774  a.d.,  a  Burmese  Prince  named  Tong 
Bohmong,  son  of  King  Pakhong  of  Burma,  came  to  Arakan  with  his  sister, 
who  was  married  to  Kha  Mong,  the  ruUng  Chief  of  Arakan.  Subsequently 
he  settled,  in  the  year  1774  a.d.,  in  the  Chittagong  Hill  Tracts,  and  was 
chosen  Chief  of  the  southern  part  of  that  territory.  Seventh  in  descent  from 
Tong  Bohmong  is  the  present  Bohmong.  He  has  four  sons — (i)  Maung 
Sanego,  (2)  Kong  La  Phru,  (3)  Tong  La  Phru,  (4)  Keo  Jo  Phru. 

Residence. — Chittagong  Hill  Tracts,  Bengal. 


TU,  MAUNG,  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  6th  June  1885,  as  a  personal  distinction.  It 
meams  "  Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence. — Maulmain,  Burma. 


TUN,  MAUNG,  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888.  It  means  "Recipient  of  the 
Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is  indicated  by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after  the 
name. 

Residence. — Shwebo,  Burma. 

2  N 


546  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


TUN  HLA,  MAUNG,  Thuye-gaung  Ngweda  ya  Min. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1889.  It  means  "Recipient 
of  the  Silver  Sword  for  Bravery,"  and  is  indicated  by  the  letters  T.D.M. 
after  the  name. 

Residence. — Myingyan,  Burma. 


TUN  THA,  MAUNGr,  Thuye-gaung  Ngweda  ya  Min. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  June  1888.  It  means  "  Recipient  of  the 
Silver  Sword  for  Bravery,"  and  is  indicated  by  the  letters  T.D.M.  after  the 
name. 

Residence. — Yaw,  Burma. 


TURAB  ALI  KHAN  walad  ALT  AKBAR  KHAN,  Mir. 

Born  nth  March  1837.  Belongs  to  the  Suhrabani  branch  of  the  Talpur 
family  of  Sind.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  derived  from 
Nur  Muhammad,  the  head  of  the  Kalhora  Government  in  Sind,  and 
subsequently  confirmed  by  the  British  Government.  Mir  Suhrab  Khdn  was 
the  grandson  of  Mir  Shahdad,  who  first  came  and  settled  in  Sind  during 
the  dynasty  of  Nur  Muhammad  Kalhora.  The  Mir  Turab  Ali  Khan  is  a 
grandson  of  the  Amir  who  was  ruling  at  the  time  of  the  annexation.  He  is  a 
political  pensioner.  He  has  two  sons — Muhson  Ali  Shah  and  Amdad  Ali 
Shah. 

Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 


UCHAD,  THAKUR  JITAMIYAN,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1847.  Belongs  to  a  Daima  (Muhammadan)  family.  The  State, 
which  is  tributary  to  Baroda,  has  an  area  of  4  square  miles.  Its  population 
is  chiefly  Koli  (aboriginal). 

Residence. — Uchad,  Rewd  Kintha,  Bombay. 

UDAI  KRISHNA  (DEB),  Kumar. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  i8th  July  1861,  in  recognition  of  his  position 
as  the  second  son  of  the  late  Rdja  Kali  Krishna  Deb  Bahadur,  and  a  member 
of  the  Sobha  Bazar  Raj  family  of  Calcutta.  The  late  Rd,ja  Kali  Krishna  Deb 
BahMur  was  the  son  of  the  Rajd,  Rajkrishna  Deb  Bahadur,  and  grandson  of  the 
Mahdrajd  Nava  Krishna  Deb  Bahidur  {see  Mahd,raja  Sir  Narendra  Krishna 
Deb  Bahddur,  K.C.I.E.)  His  eldest  son  was  the  late  Rdja  Harendra  Krishna 
Deb  Bahddur,  who  died  in  1886;  his  second  son  was  the  Kumdr  Udai 
Krishna  Deb. 

Residence. — Calcutta. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  547 


UDAI  NARATAN  MAL  (of  Majhauli),  Rdjd. 

Born  1834.  Is  the  Chief  of  the  great  Bisen  clan  of  Rajputs  in  the 
Gorakhpur  district,  North-Western  Provinces,  claiming  descent  from  the  famous 
ascetic  Mayur  Bhit.  By  one  of  his  wives,  a  Surajbansi  Rajputni  named 
Surajprabha,  he  had  a  son,  Biswa  or  Bisu  Sen,  who  was  the  great  ancestor  of 
the  Bisen  clan.  After  him  there  were  seventy-nine  generations  of  Rajds,  all 
of  whom  had  the  style  of  Sen.  The  eightieth  Raja,  Hardeo  Sen,  obtained 
on  account  of  his  bravery  the  title  of  Mai  from  one  of  the  Delhi  Emperors. 
Then  followed  twenty-three  generations,  to  Bodh  Mai,  who  succeeded  in 
1564  A.D.,  and  is  said  to  have  been  arrested  for  default  of  revenue  by  order 
of  the  Emperor  Akbar.  During  his  imprisonment  at  Delhi  he  was  converted 
to  Muhammadanism,  taking  the  name  of  Muhammad  Salim.  On  his  return 
the  Rani  refused  to  allow  him  to  enter  the  fort  of  Majhauli ;  so  he  crossed 
the  Little  Gandak,  and  founded  the  town  of  Salimpur,  while  the  Rini  managed 
the  Raj  during  the  minority  of  her  son,  Bhawani  Mai.  The  descendants  of 
the  latter  continued  to  rule  down  to  Raja  Ajit  Mai,  who  was  Chief  from 
1753  to  1806;  during  his  time  the  British  took  over  the  district.  Raja 
Tej  Mai  was  ruler  from  1815  to  1843,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
the  present  Rajd,  then  a  minor.  The  Raja  Udai  Narayan  Mai  has  a  son  and 
heir,  Lai  Kharag  Bahadur  Mai,  born  30th  August  1853. 

Residence. — Majhauli,  Gorakhpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 

UDAI  NARAYAN  SINGH  (of  Babhnipair),  Rdjd. 

Born  1854  ;  succeeded  his  mother,  the  Rdni  Sarfaraz  Kumar,  in  1873. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Rija  being  the  head  of  the  only  legitimate  family 
of  descendants  from  the  old  Kalhans  Rajas  of  Khurasa,  whose  Raj  extended 
from  Hisampur  in  Bahraich  far  into  the  Gorakhpur  district.  Their  ancestor, 
Sahaj  Sah,  who  traced  his  descent  from  the  great  King  Jurasindhu  of  Behar, 
is  said  to  have  come  from  Rajputdna  in  the  14th  century,  and  to  have 
taken  service  with  his  friend,  Malik  Ain-ud-din,  who  ruled  the  south  of 
Oudh  from  Karra  Manikpur.  That  officer  found  him  and  his  band  of 
Rdjput  soldiers  useful  in  suppressing  the  internal  disorders  of  the  province, 
and  assigned  him  in  jdgir  the  Trans-Gogra  district,  afterwards  known  as 
Khurasa,  where  he  settled  after  expelling  the  Doms.  Tradition  says  that  the 
Dom  Raja,  struck  by  the  beauty  of  one  of  the  daughters  of  the  Chhattri, 
demanded  her  in  marriage.  The  Kalhans  Raja  dissembled  his  rage  at  the 
indignity  offered  him,  and  pretended  to  comply,  but  when  the  Dom  came 
with  his  followers  to  claim  his  bride,  plied  them  with  strong  drink  till  they 
were  insensible  and  then  murdered  them. 

In  the  1 6th  century,  seventh  in  succession  from  Sahaj  Sah  was 
Achal  Narayan  Singh — the  last  of  the  dynasty,  whose  fall  is  related  in  a 
well-known  legend.  He  carried  off  to  his  fort  of  Lurhiaghat  near  Khurasa 
the  daughter  of  Ratan  Pande,  a  small  Brahman  Zamindar.  The  outraged 
father  sat  dharna  for  twenty-one  days  under  a  tamarind  tree  at  the  door  of 
the  ravisher,  refusing  meat  and  drink,  till  death  put  an  end  to  his  suflerings. 
Before  his  spirit  fled  he  pronounced  a  curse  of  utter  extinction  on  the  family 
of  his  oppressor,  modifying  it  only  in  favour  of  the  offspring  of  the  younger 
Rani,  who  alone  had  endeavoured  to  make  him  break  his  fast,  and  to  whom 


548  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

he  promised  that  her  descendants  (the  present  Rajas  of  Babhnipair)  should 
succeed  to  a  small  Raj,  but  that  as  his  eyes  had  fallen  out  from  hunger,  so 
should  they  also  be  blind.  The  curse  has  only  been  partially  fulfilled,  as 
though  there  have  been  one  or  two  blind  Rdjas  of  Babhnipair,  the  majority 
of  them  have  been  unaffected  in  their  eyesight.  The  avenging  ghost 
of  the  Brahman  obtained  the  aid  of  the  river  Sarju.  A  lofty  wave 
rushed  up  from  that  river,  overthrew  the  Raji's  fortess  of  Lurhiaghat,  and 
left  not  a  member  of  his  household  alive.  The  Rani  had  fled,  on  the 
Brihman's  advice,  to  her  father's  home  in  Rasulpur  Ghaus,  where  the 
posthumous  son  of  Achal  Nariyan  Singh,  Bhing  Singh,  the  ancestor  of  the 
present  Raja,  was  shortly  born.  He  possessed  himself,  when  he  grew  up,  of 
a  small  principality,  including  Babhnipair  and  Burhapara  in  Gonda,  and 
Rasulpur  Ghaus  in  Basti.  He  was,  however,  stripped  of  the  Burhapara 
Pargana  by  Alawal  Khan,  the  aggressive  leader  of  the  Pathans  of  Atraula, 
who  after  a  long  struggle  finally  expelled  the  Kalhans.  For  five  generations 
the  direct  lineal  descendants  of  the  last  Rajd  of  Khurdsa  held  the  combined 
Parganas  of  Babhnipair  and  Rasulpur  Ghaus. 

Sixth  in  descent  from  Bhing  Singh  was  Madhukar  Singh,  whose  sons. 
Raj  Singh  and  Himmat  Singh,  divided  the  inheritance,  the  former  taking 
Rasulpur  Ghaus  with  the  title  of  Raja,  the  latter,  as  Babu,  Babhnipair. 
The  grandson  of  Raj  Singh,  Kesri  Singh,  was  killed  in  battle  by  the  Raja  of 
Bansi,  who  forcibly  possessed  himself  of  the  Pargana  of  Rasulpur  Ghaus. 
The  murdered  man  left  an  infant  son,  Shiija  Singh,  who  was  adopted  by 
his  cousin,  the  childless  Babu  Rani  Singh  of  Babhnipair,  and  transferred  the 
title  of  Raja  to  the  holder  of  that  estate.  His  son,  Abdhdt  Singh,  held  the 
Raj  till  1 82 1,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  blind  Raja  Jai  Singh,  who  died 
only  a  few  years  before  the  annexation.  On  the  reoccupation  of  Oudh  the 
estate  was  settled  with  Rini  Sarfaraz  Kumdr,  widow  of  Indrajit  Singh,  who 
had  an  infant  son,  the  present  Rajl  In  1867  the  estates  were  taken  under 
management  of  the  Court  of  Wards.  Raja  Udhai  Narayan  Singh  was 
educated  at  Canning  College,  and  received  possession  of  the  estates  in  1873. 
He  has  issue,  two  daughters. 

Residence. — Babhnipair,  Gonda,  Oudh. 

UDAI  PARTAB  SINGH  (of  Bhinga),  Rdjd. 

Born  3rd  September  1850;  succeeded  to  the  Bhinga  Raj  on  the  death 
of  his  father.  Raja  Kishn  Datt  Singh,  24th  April  1884.  Belongs  to  the 
Bisen  clan  of  Rdjputs  ;  the  family  is  a  younger  branch  of  the  Bisens  of  Gonda, 
being  descended  from  Bhawani  Singh,  second  son  of  Raja  Ram  Singh.  The 
Raja  is  now,  however,  the  chief  representative  of  the  House,  as  the  title  of 
Rdja  of  Gonda  is  extinct.  The  possessions  of  the  elder  branch  were  con- 
fiscated after  the  Mutiny  for  rebellion.  The  first  recorded  ancestor  of  the 
family  is  PartAb  Singh  (or  Mai),  Zamindar  of  Gohdni  in  Pargana  Digsai, 
Gonda  district,  who  was  Chaudhri  of  Pargana  Khurasa  under  the  Kalhans 
Raja  at  the  close  of  the  15th  century.  On  the  tragic  death  of  Rdja 
Achal  Nariyan  Singh  of  Khurdsa,  Partdb  Singh  became  the  leading  repre- 
sentative of  the  Hindu  community  during  the  anarchy  that  ensued.  Third 
m  descent  from  Partib  Singh  was  Mdn  Singh,  who  first  assumed  the  style  of 
Raja  and  founded  the  present  town  of  Gonda  in  what  was  then  a  dense 
jungle.  Two  legends  are  connected  with  these  events.  It  is  related  that  in 
16 1 8  the  Emperor  Jahangir  heard  through  Mirza  Ali  Beg,  the  Jagirddr  of 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  549 

Khurasa,  that  Man  Singh  of  Gohdni  had  caught  a  remarkably  fine  elephant 
in  the  Tardi  jungles,  and  ordered  that  both  the  Zamindar  and  his  beast  should 
be  invited  in  this  Darbar.  The  elephant  was  added  to  the  Imperial  stable 
and  the  Zamindar  recompensed  with  the  title  of  Raja.  The  Raja  was  hunting 
near  where  Gonda  now  is  when  a  hare  turned  round  and  put  his  hounds  to 
flight.  "  If  the  air  of  this  place,"  he  exclaimed,  "  will  make  hares  braver  than 
dogs,  what  will  it  do  for  men  ?  "  He  immediately  left  the  Gohani  and  laid  the 
foundation  of  a  new  capital,  which  he  called  Gonda,  after  a  cowshed  which 
he  found  on  the  spot. 

The  most  brilliant  period  in  the  annals  of  the  family  commenced  with 
the  accession  of  Raja  Rd,m  Singh,  at  the  beginning  of  the  latter  half  of  the 
17th  century,  who  considerably  extended  the  family  estates.  The  following 
story  is  related  of  the  birth  of  his  sons  :  "  His  old  age  was  unblessed  with 
offspring,  and  he  had  recourse  to  the  services  of  Ganga  Gir  Goshain,  the 
most  noted  of  his  time  among  holy  men  of  Ajudhya.  The  saint  had  two 
disciples,  Datt  and  Bhawani,  whom  he  despatched  to  Benares  with  directions 
that  they  were  to  insert  their  heads  into  a  grating  which  overlooked  the 
Ganges,  and  as  the  guillotine-hke  door  descended  from  above  to  decapitate 
them,  to  pray  to  the  river  who  received  their  lives  that  in  exchange  for  each 
a  son  might  be  given  to  the  Gonda  chieftain.  The  sacrifice  was  efficacious 
and  two  sons  were  born,  who  were  named  after  the  authors  of  their  lives, 
Datt  and  Bhawani.  At  the  same  time  the  Goshain  gave  the  Raja  his  tooth- 
pick and  directed  him  to  plant  it  in  Gonda,  with  the  prophecy  that  as  long  as  it 
remained  green  the  family  of  the  Bisens  should  prosper.  It  grew  into  a  chilbil 
bush,  throwing  out  two  main  branches.  In  the  Mutiny,  when  his  rebellion 
cost  Raja  Debi  Bakhsh  Singh  his  estates,  the  principal  bough  was  broken  off 
by  a  hurricane.  The  second  bough  yet  remains,  and  with  it  are  bound  up 
the  fortunes  of  the  descendants  of  Bhawani  Singh,  the  Rajas  of  Bhinga." 

Raja  Ram  Singh  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Raja  Datt  Singh,  whose 
exploits  and  conquests  are  famous.  The  most  celebrated  of  his  wars  was 
with  Alawal  Khan,  who  had  been  appointed  by  the  new  Subahdar,  Nawab 
Saadat  Khan,  his  lieutenant  for  the  Trans-Gogra  Provinces,  and  who  was 
killed  at  the  battle  of  Sarbangpur.  Raja  Datt  Singh  finally  came  to  terms 
with  the  Oudh  Government,  and  his  territories  were  created  into  a  separate 
jurisdiction,  independent  of  the  Nazims  of  Bahraich  and  Gorakhpur,  within 
which  he  exercised  the  full  powers  of  government.  He  provided  for  his 
younger  brother,  Bhawdni  Singh,  by  sending  him  to  Bhinga,  nominally  in 
order  to  defend  it  from  its  foreign  enemies  and  to  repress  the  Banjaras.  His 
strong  hand  soon  restored  order.  The  Janwar  chieftain  of  Bhinga  died 
without  issue.  The  claims  of  his  kindred  were  disregarded,  and  Bhinga 
became  thenceforward  a  Bisen  dependency  under  the  rule  of  Bhawani 
Singh  and  his  descendants.  Bhawani  Singh  brought  under  his  sway  all  that 
portion  of  the  Pargand,  which  lies  between  the  Ri,pti  and  the  forest,  as  well  as 
a  considerable  portion  of  the  Tarii  which  lies  to  the  north  of  the  bank  of  the 
river.  Up  to  181 6  the  estate  was  included  in  the  jdgir  of  the  Bahu 
Begam.  The  present  Raja  is  the  sixth  in  descent  from  Bhawani  Singh. 
Raja  Udai  Partab  Singh  was  educated  in  the  Wards  Institution  at  Lucknow. 
He  is  the  author  of  a  pamphlet  entitled  Democracy  not  suited  to  India,  and 
is  a  Fellow  of  the  Allahabad  University.  He  has  a  son  and  heir,  named 
Kunwar  Sarendra  Bikrama  Singh,  born  i8th  December  1878. 

Residence. — Bhinga,  Bahraich,  Oudh. 


550 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


UDAIPUE  (or  Mewar),  HIS  HIGHNESS  MAHARANA  DHIRAJ 

SIR  FATBH  SINGH  BAHADUR,  G.C.S.I.,  Mahdrdnd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1848;  succeeded  \6]fi\e.  gadi  21st  December  1884.  Is  the  Chief 
of  the  Sesodia  clan  of  Rdjputs ;  and  is  called  "the  Sun  of  the  Hindus,"  as 

being  the  head  of  the  elder  branch  of 
the  Suryabansi  or  Solar  race,  and  the 
legitimate  heir  of  the  semi-divine  Rama, 
the  first  in  blood  of  all  Hindu  Princes. 
The  Maharana  is  universally  acknow- 
ledged as  the  Chief  of  the  "Thirty-six 
Royal  Tribes  ";  and  the  House'of  Mewdr 
—  which  is  the  name  of  the  country 
of  which  Udaipur  is  the  capital — is  the 
only  dynasty  in  India  that  still  rules 
over  the  same  territory  as_  that  which  its 
ancestors  ruled  over  for  centuries  before 
the  Muhammadan  invaders  from  Ghazni 
first  crossed  the  Indus. 

The  title,  however,  of  Rana  or 
Maharana — which  is  proudly  borne  by 
every  considerable  Sesodia  Prince  in  Central  and  Western  India,  in  token  of 
kinship  with  the  illustrious  Maharana  of  Udaipur — is  comparatively  modern, 
having  been  adopted  in  the  12  th  century  in  lieu  of  the  more  ancient  "  Rawal," 
on  the  occasion  of  the  conquest  of  the  Puar  Rana  of  Mandor  by  the  Sesodia 
Rawal  of  Chitor.  Every  member  of  the  Sesodia  clan  claims  kinship  with 
his  Chief;  and  even  if  he  is  only  the  holder  of  a  charsa  or  "  hide  "  of  land, 
he  addresses  the  Maharana  as  Bdpji — father  or  sire. 

The  chief  modern  authority  for  the  history  and  antiquities  of  Mewar,  as 
of  the  other  great  Rajput  States,  is  the  Annals  of  Rdjdstkdn,  by  the  learned 
Colonel  Tod,  dedicated  to  King  George  the  Fourth  in  1829,  and  embodying 
the  researches  of  many  years  spent  as  a  Political  Agent  in  Rajputana,  in  the 
most  friendly  personal  intercourse  with  the  Rajput  Chiefs  of  that  day.  Of 
this  great  work  the  most  important  part  is  the  Annals  of  Mewar,  compiled 
from  the  records  of  Udaipur,  from  the  history  written  by  the  Raja  Jai  Singh 
of  Jaipur,  and  from  a  large  number  of  ancient  chronicles,  including  the 
Memoirs  of  the  Emperors  Babar  and  Jahangir,  the  Ain-i-Akbari  of  Abul 
Fazl,  and  others.     Tod  says  of  this  State  : — 

"  Mewdr  exhibits  a  marked  difference  from  all  the  other  States  in  her  policy 
and  institutions  ;  she  was  an  old-established  dynasty  when  these  renovated  scions 
were  in  embryo.  We  can  trace  the  losses  of  Mewdr,  but  with  difficulty  her 
acquisitions.  .  .  .  The  honours,  and  privileges,  and  the  gradations  of  rank 
amongst  the  vassals  of  the  Ring's  House  exhibit  a  highly  artificial  and  refined 
state  of  society.  Each  of  the  superior  rank  is  entitled  to  a  banner,  kettie-drums 
preceded  by  heralds,  and  silver  maces,  with  peculiar  gifts  and  personal  honours, 
in  commemoration  of  some  exploit  of  their  ancestors.  .  .  .  Only  those  of  pure 
blood  in  both  lines  can  hold  fiefs  of  the  Crown ;  the  highest  may  marry  the 
daughter  of  a  Rdjput  whose  sole  possession  is  '  a  skin  of  land,'  the  sovereign 
himself  is  not  degraded  by  such  an  alliance." 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  551 

The  knight's  fee  in  Mewar  is  stated  to  be  land  of  about  the  yearly  rental- 
value  of  250  rupees.  The  Thakurs  of  the  first  class  in  Mewar  are  those 
whose  estates  represent  a  yearly  value  of  50,000  rupees  and  upwards  ;  these 
appear  at  the  Court  of  the  Mahdrand  only  on  special  invitation,  and  are  his 
hereditary  councillors.  Those  of  the  second  class,  with  estates  of  a  yearly 
value  of  5000  rupees  and  upwards,  were  formerly  required  to  be  always  in 
attendance  on  the  MahdranA ;  and  from  their  number  were  appointed  the 
Faujdars  and  military  officers.  Below  these  Chiefs  are  the  great  body  of 
smaller  Thakurs,  called  the  Gol,  holders  of  smaller  estates.  And  in  addition 
to  all  are  the  Bdbds,  or  "  Children  of  Mewar  " — the  numerous  younger 
branches  of  the  Maharina's  own  family,  who  within  a  certain  period  are 
entitled  to  an  appanage.  To  this  class  belong  the  Rajas  of  Bunera  and 
Shahpura,  great  and  powerful  Chiefs  ;  the  ancestor  of  the  former  was  a  twin- 
brother  of  the  Rana  Jai  Singh  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb,  whilst 
the  latter  is  descended  from  a  scion  of  the  family  of  the  Rana  Udai  Singh  in 
the  time  of  Akbar.  These  greater  feudatory  Chiefs  have  their  grants  renewed 
by  the  Maharana  at  each  succession,  and  receive  from  His  Highness  the 
khilat  of  investiture  ;  but  otherwise  their  feudal  burdens  are  almost  nominal. 
The  greatest  of  the  Mewar  feudatories  is  the  Rawat  of  Salumbar,  the  head  of 
the  great  Chondawat  sept ;  descended  from  the  Prince  Chonda,  elder  son  of 
the  Rana  Lakha  Ram.  The  legend  runs  that  Chonda,  annoyed  by  some 
light  words  of  his  father,  voluntarily  surrendered  his  right  to  the  gadi  of  Chitor 
in  favour  of  his  younger  brother  Mokalji,  who  became  Rana  in  1398  a.d. 
Chonda  stipulated  that  he  and  his    / -.  ,^^ 

descendants  should  always  hold  the  V»        ^/  1^^^-^ 

first  place  in  the   Councils   of  the  ^yV 

State ;  and  that  his  symbol,  the  bhala 
or  lance,  should  always  be  attached 
to  the  signature  of  the  ruhng  Chief 
in  all  grants  to  vassals.  To  the 
present  day  the  descendants  of 
Chonda,  Rawats  of  Salumbar,  are  ^^^ '^'^l.^^y^^l^'^lX^^r::^^^ ^'''^''^'' 
the  hereditary  Chief  Councillors  of  g,)  ^he  monogram  of  the  word  Sahai,  the  sign- 
the  Maharanas  of  Udaipur ;  and  in  SwaysVo°iiows%hf^il5^  °^  Udaipur,  which 

all    grants,    the    monogram    Sahai, 

which  is  the  sign-manual  of  the  Maharana,  is  preceded  by  the  symbol 
of  the  lance,  the  sign-manual  of  the  Salumbar  chieftain,  as  shown  in  the 
margin. 

The  history  of  the  family  of  the  Maharana  of  Udaipur  is  a  most 
interesting  one;  only  a  very  few  landmarks  in  it  can  here  be  given. 
The  legendary  empire  of  Ajudhya,  of  which  Rama  was  the  monarch,  was 
named  Koshala,  and  in  the  archives  of  the  Maharana  at  Udaipur  the  first 
royal  immigrant  from  the  north  into  Mewar  is  called  Koshalaputra — the  son 
of  Koshala.  Rama's  two  sons  were  Loh  and  Cush  ;  of  whom  the  elder,  the 
founder  of  Loh-Kot  or  Lahore,  is  claimed  as  the  ancestor  of  the  Ranas.  Fifty- 
sixth  in  descent  from  the  deified  Rama  was  Sumitra,  the  contemporary  of  King 
Vikramaditya,  about  the  year  56  a.d.  But  the  actual  founder  of  the  Mewar 
dynasty  is  generally  considered  to  be  Kanak  Sen,  who  appears  to  have  migrated 
from  Loh-Kot  or  Lahore  into  Saurashtra  (a  province  of  Kathiawar,  Bombay) 
about  the  year  145  a.d.  His  descendants  long  reigned  in  great  splendour 
at   Ballabhipur;    till   at   length,   about   the    year    524    a.d.,   that   city  was 


552  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

sacked,  and  the  Rdjd  Siladitya  and  all  his  people  exterminated.  Only 
the  Queen,  Puspavati,  was  saved,  who  happened  to  be  absent  on  a  pil- 
grimage to  the  shrine  of  Bhavdni  in  her  native  land — she  was  a  Princess  of 
the  Pramara  clan  of  Rajputs  from  Chandravati  near  Mount  Abu.  She  gave 
birth  to  a  son  in  a  cave  in  the  mountains  of  Mallia ;  and  then,  having  con- 
fided her  infant  to  the  care  of  KamaMvati,  the  daughter  of  a  Brahman  priest 
of  the  temple,  with  the  injunctions  to  bring  up  the  child  as  a  Brahman  but  to 
marry  him  to  a  Rajputni,  Queen  Puspavati  mounted  the  pyre  of  her  dead 
husband  Siladitya.  Thus  was  preserved  the  Solar  race ;  and  Goha  (the 
"  Cave-born  ")  subsequently  founded  the  earliest  dynasty  of  Idar  (g.v.)  By 
the  time  he  was  eleven  years  old  he  had  become  quite  unmanageable  by  his 
kind  Brahman"  protectors  ;  he  associated  with  Rajput  children,  killed  birds, 
hunted  with  the  wild  Bhils  of  the  forest- — in  the  words  of  the  legend,  "  How 
could  they  hide  the  rays  of  the  '  Sun '  ?  "  The  eighth  in  descent  from  Goha 
was  Nagadit ;  he  was  killed  by  the  Bhils,  and  the  Idar  Raj  destroyed,  but 
his  infant  son,  Bappa,  was  saved  by  one  of  the  descendants  of  the  faithful 
Kamalavati,  was  brought  up  under  the  protection  of  a  Bhil  family,  and 
became  the  conqueror  of  Chitor.  An  immense,  mass  of  legendary  lore  is 
attached  to  the  name  of  Bappa.  The  saint  Harita,  who  conferred  on  him 
the  title  of  "  the  Diwan  of  the  god  Eklinga,"  dwelt  on  the  spot  that  is  now 
the  site  of  the  great  temple  of  Eklinga,  the  tutelary  deity  of  Mewar ;  and  the 
high-priest  of  that  temple,  in  Colonel  Tod's  time,  was  sixty-sixth  in  lineal 
descent  from  Harita.  Bappa  in  some  of  his  flights  was  accompanied  by  two 
Bhils,  Baleo  of  Oguna  Panora,  in  the  west  of  Mewar,  and  Dewa  of  Undri,  in 
the  valley  of  Udaipur ;  and  when  later  he  conquered  the  kingdom  of  Chitor 
these  Bhils  made  the  tikd  or  mark  of  sovereignty  on  the  forehead  of  the  young 
Prince,  with  blood  drawn  from  the  thumb  of  IBaleo.  Whence  it  comes  that, 
to  the  present  day,  in  the  installation  ceremonies  of  a  Maharand,  of  Udaipur, 
the  Rand,  of  Oguna  Panora,  a  Bhumia  Bhil  descended  from  Baleo,  makes  the 
tikd  on  the  forehead  of  the  Prince  with  blood  from  his  thumb,  and  takes  him 
by  the  arm,  and  seats  him  on  the  gadi ;  whilst  the  Undri  Bhil,  the  lineal 
descendant  of  Dewa,  holds  the  salver  of  spices  and  sacred  grains  of  rice  used 
in  making  the  tikd.  The  date  of  the  capture  of  Chitor  and  settlement  of 
Bappa  Rawal  in  Mewir  has  been  fixed  at  720  a.d. 

At  the  time  of  the  Muhammadan  invasion  of  Shahab-ud-din  Ghori,  a  brave 
descendant  of  Bappa  named  Samarsi  was  the  Rawal  of  Chitor.  He  was  married 
to  the  sister  of  Prithvi  Rdj,  the  last  Hindu  Emperor  of  Delhi ;  and  was  the 
chief  ally  of  that  monarch,  whose  campaigns  are  the  theme  of  the  poet  Chand. 
Shahdb-ud-din  was  at  first  defeated  by  the  combined  forces  of  the  Chauhans, 
Tuars,  and  Gehlots  or  Sesodias,  according  to  the  account  of  Chand ;  but 
returning  in  the  following  year,  11 92  a.d.,  he  slew  Samarsi  and  his  son 
Kalyan  Rai,  as  well  as  Prithvi  Rdj  and  all  the  flower  of  the  Rajput  chivalry. 
The  Queen  Pritha  died  on  the  pyre  of  Samarsi;  but  another  widow  of 
Samarsi,  Kuramdevi,  a  Princess  of  the  Salonki  Rdjputs  of  Patan,  administered 
the  government  of  Chitor  during  the  minority  of  her  son  Kama,  while  an 
elder  son  of  Samarsi  emigrated  and  founded  the  dynasty  of  Dungarpur.  At 
the  head  of  her  Rajputs,  Kuramdevi  gave  battle  to  Kutb-ud-din  near  Amber, 
when  the  latter  was  defeated  and  wounded  ;  and  on  this  occasion  nine  Rajas 
and  eleven  Rawats  of  the  septs  of  Mewdr  followed  the  mother  of  their  Prince. 
The  Rdwal  Kama  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1193  a.d.;  but  he  was  not 
destined  to  be  the  ancestor  of  the  future  Princes  of  Mewar.     His  son  Mahup 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  553 

abandoned  Chitor,  to  live  with  his  maternal  relatives  of  the  Chauhin  clan ; 
and  Rahup,  son  of  Kama's  cousin  (and  grandson  of  Surajmal,  brother  of 
Samarsi)  succeeded  at  Chitor. 

Goha,  Bappa,  and  Samarsi  were  the  great  names  of  the  early  semi- 
legendary  times  of  the  Mewdr  dynasty.  With  Rahup's  accession  in  1 193  a.d. 
its  history  becomes  clearer  and  more  authentic.  He  conquered  Mokal,  the 
Purihar  Rand,  of  Mandur ;  and  assumed  his  title  of  RAni  or  Mahdrana,  which 
has  ever  since  distinguished  the  Sesodias.  Ninth  in  descent  from  Rahup 
was  the  Rana  Lakumsi,  who  succeeded  in  1275  ^■'^-  j  his  reign  is  famous  for 
the  terrible  sack  of  Chitor  by  Ala-ud-din,  the  Pathan  Emperor  of  Delhi. 
According  to  the  Rajput  chronicles,  it  was  the  beauty  of  the  fair  Padmdni, 
the  Chauhdn  bride  of  Bhim  Singh,  uncle  and  guardian  of  the  Rana,  that  was 
the  cause  of  this  great  catastrophe — when  Padmani  and  all  the  women  of 
Chitor  burnt  themselves  in  one  grand  holocaust,  while  their  husbands  and 
brothers  put  on  the  saffron  robe  and  threw  themselves  on  the  Pathan  hosts, 
to  be  exterminated  to  a  man.  The  Rand  Ajai  Singh  was  the  sole  survivor 
among  the  royal  princes  of  this  massacre ;  and  he  was  succeeded  by  his 
nephew,  the  great  Rana  Hamir,  in  1301  a.d.  Hamir  recaptured  Chitor,  and 
in  a  long  reign  of  sixty-four  years  restored  the  fortunes  of  his  family.  During 
the  remainder  of  the  Pathan  period,  Mewdr  enjoyed  great  power  and 
prosperity ;  and  the  Emperor  of  Delhi  was  defeated  by  one  of  its  Rands, 
Khait  Singh,  at  the  battle  of  Bakrol.  Khait  Singh's  son.  Lakh  a  Rand,  had 
many  sons,  of  whom  the  heroic  Chonda  was  the  eldest,  and  Mokalji  the 
youngest.  After  a  romantic  series  of  incidents,  already  alluded  to  above,  the 
succession  was  handed  over  by  Chonda  to  Mokalji ;  and  the  Rawat  of 
Salumbar,  the  descendant  of  Chonda  and  the  Chief  of  the  Chondawat  sept, 
is  the  first  noble  of  Udaipur  to  this  day.  After  a  long  reign  Mokalji  was 
assassinated,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Khumbo  Rand,  in  141 9  a.d.  ; 
and  the  latter  in  1440  a.d.,  at  the  head  of  100,000  horse  and  foot  and  1400 
elephants,  routed  the  combined  forces  of  the  Musalman  Kings  of  Malwa  and 
Gujarat,  and  carried  off  Mahmud,  the  Khilji  King  of  Malwa,  a  prisoner  to 
Chitor.  The  story  of  this  victory  is  told  by  Abul  Fazl,  Akbar's  great  Minister, 
in  the  Ain-i-Akbari ;  and  he  dilates  on  the  magnanimity  of  the  Rdjput  Prince, 
who  set  Mahmud  at  liberty,  not  only  without  ransom  but  with  rich  gifts. 
The  triumphal  pillar  which  Khumbo  set  up  at  Chitor  eleven  years  later  still 
records  his  glory.  Khumbo  built  thirty-two  strong  fortresses  in  Mewdr,  of 
which  the  most  famous  in  history  is  the  huge  Kumbhomer.  In  1469  he 
was  assassinated  by  his  son  Uda  Singh ;  and  the  parricide's  name  is  properly 
left  a  blank  in  the  chronicles  of  Udaipur.  His  descendant,  the  Rana  Raimal, 
had  three  sons  famous  in  the  Rajput  ballads,  of  whom  the  eldest,  the  Rdnd 
Sanga,  saw  the  climax  of  the  greatness  of  Mewar.  He  is  one  of  the  "  Pagan  " 
heroes  of  the  Memoirs  of  Babar  ;  and  was  defeated  by  the  Mughal  invader  at 
the  great  battle  of  Kanua,  on  the  result  of  which  Babar  assumed  the  title  of 
Ghdzi,  which  was  held  by  all  subsequent  Mughal  invaders.  In  this  battle 
many  of  the  greatest  princes  of  India  were  slain,  fighting  under  Sanga  as  their 
lord  paramount — including  the  Rawal  Udai  Singh  of  Dungarpur  (^.w.),  with 
two  hundred  of  his  clan  ;  th?  Rawat  of  Salumbar,  with  three  hundred 
Chonddwats ;  Raimal,  son  of  the  Rahtor  Rdjd  of  Jodhpur  {q.v.) ;  Rdmdas, 
the  Rao  of  Sonigara ;  the  Khan  of  Mewat ;  and  the  son  of  the  last  Lodi 
Emperor  of  Delhi.  Under  the  rule  of  Rana  Vikramdditya,  son  of  Sdnga, 
Chitor  was  once  more  stormed  by  the  Musalman  foe — this  time  Bahddur 


554  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

Shah,  King  of  Gujarat ;  but  it  was  during  the  reign  of  the  Rdna  Udai  Singh, 
1541-1572  A.D.,  that  this  famous  old  fortress  was  finally  stormed  by  the  great 
Akbar  himself.  Akbar  is  stated  in  the  Jdhangir  Ndmeh  to  have  shot  Jaimal, 
the  heroic  uncle  of  the  Rani,  with  his  own  matchlock ;  which  he  afterwards 
called  Singhrdm  (another  form  of  SAnga)  in  honour  of  this  exploit.  The 
Rana  Udai  Singh  fled,  and  founded  a  new  capital  in  a  more  remote  district ; 
he  called  it  Udaipur  from  his  own  name,  and  from  that  time,  1568  A.D.,  it 
has  been  the  capital  of  Mewar. 

The  wars  with  the  forces  of  the  Mughal  Empire  under  the  generals  of 
Akbar  and  Jahangir  continued  with  varying  fortunes  during  the  reigns  of  Udai 
Singh's  successors,  the  Ranas  Partab  Singh  and  Umra  Singh;  but  in  161 3 
A.D.  the  latter  made  his  submission  to  the  Emperor  Jahingir,  who  treated 
him  magnanimously,  and  lavished  honours  on  him  and  his  son  Karran.  The 
Emperor  Shah  Jahan  being  a  son  of  the  famous  Princess  of  Jaipur,  there  was 
great  friendship  between  the.Mughals  and  the  Rajputs  during  his  reign.  The 
old  animosity  broke  out  anew  when  Aurangzeb  imposed  'Cas.jaziah,  or  capita- 
tion tax  on  infidels,  on  all  Hindus;  but  in  1681  he  relinquished  this  odious 
claim.  In  17 13,  during  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Farukhsiyar,  there  was  a 
coalition  of  the  three  greatest  Rajput  States,  Mewar  (or  Udaipur),  Marwar 
(or  Jodhpur),  and  Amber  (or  Jaipur),  against  the  Imperial  power ;  but  this 
was  not  of  long  duration.  The  House  of  Udaipur  never  consented  to  give  a 
daughter  in  marriage  to  the  Mughals,  and  contemned  the  other  Rajput  princes 
who  had  submitted  to  this  infringemeut  of  caste  rules.  Hence  the  re- 
admission  of  the  Jaipur  and  Jodhpur  families  to  the  honour  of  matrimonial 
alliances  with  the  Udaipur  family  was  the  subject  of  negotiations,  and  the 
condition  of  treaties  ;  and  the  stipulation  on  which  this  was  conceded — that 
the  sons  of  Udaipur  princesses  succeed  their  fathers  in  preference  to  elder  sons 
by  other  mothers — was  the  fruitful  cause  of  bitter  family  dissensions  and 
many  wars.  From  the  year  1736  this  State,  like  most  other  Rajput  States, 
was  incessantly  engaged  in  resisting  the  Mahrattas  or  in  submitting  to  their 
exactions  or  ravages.  Towards  the  end  of  the  last  century,  during  the  rule 
of  the  Rana  Bhim  Singh,  occurred  the  disastrous  war  between  the  Rajas  of 
Jaipur  and  Jodhpur,  both  of  whom  were  aspirants  for  the  hand  of  the  Princess 
Krishna  Kunwar  of  Udaipur.  The  feud  was  temporarily  appeased  by  the 
cruel  counsels  of  the  Minister  or  Diwan  of  the  Rana,  who  persuaded  the 
latter  to  poison  his  daughter,  so  as  to  give  peace  to  Rd,jasthan.  But  the 
ravages  of  the  Mahrattas  and  the  Pindaris  under  Amir  Khan  (see  Tonk) 
from  this  time  almost  made  a  wilderness  of  the  whole  country;  till,  in  1817, 
the  British  Government  intervened,  put  an  end  to  the  predatory  system  in 
Central  and  Western  India,  and  undertook  the  protection  and  control  of  the 
Rajput  Chiefs.  The  Maharana  Bhim  Singh  gladly  entered  into  this  arrange- 
ment ;  and  from  that  time  the  succession  in  Udaipur  has  been  a  peaceful 
and  happy  one.  The  Maharani  Sambhu  Singh,  who  died  in  1874,  was 
succeeded  by  his  first  cousin,  Maharana  Sujjan  Singh,  G.C.S.I.  The  latter 
died  in  1884,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  present  Maharana;  who  was  created 
a  Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India 
on  the  15th  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 

The  chief  feudatories  of  Mewar  are  the  States  of  Chani,  Jawas,  Jura, 
Madri,  Oghna,  Panarwa,  Para,  Patia,  Sarwan,  and  Thana.  The  area  of  the 
State,  including  these  feudatories,  is  12,670  square  miles;  its  population  is 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  555 

1,494,220,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  51,076  Bhils  (an  aboriginal  tribe), 
43,322  Muhammadans,  and  78,171  Jains.  The  Maharana  maintains  a 
military  force  of  5560  cavalry,  19,344  infantry,  and  464  guns.  His  Highness 
is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  19  guns. 

Anns. — Gules,  a  sun  in  its  splendour  or.  Crest. — A  sheathed  sword  erect, 
proper.  Supporters. — A  Bhil  and  Rdjput  warrior  attired  for  forlorn  hope  (in 
saffron  robes),  proper.  Motto. — lo  Drirha  Rakhe  Dharma  Kouri  Tihin  Rakhe 
Katar. 

Residence. — Udaipur,  Rdjputina. 


SS6  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


UDAIPUR  (CHOTA  NAGPUE),  RAJA  DHARAMJIT  SINGH 

DEO,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  17th  March  1857,  succeeded  to  the  gadi  i8th  March  1876. 
Belongs  to  a  Kshatriya  (Rajput  Hindu)  family,  descended  from  the  Chiefs  of 
Sargujd.  (^.v.)  The  last  surviving  RijA  of  the  family  that  formerly  ruled  in  this 
State  having  been  guilty  of  murder  and  rebellion  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857, 
and  having  been  transported  to  the  Andaman  Islands,  the  State  was  conferred 
on  the  father  of  the  present  Raja,  who  was  the  Raja  Bindeswari  Parshad 
Singh  Deo  Bahadur,  C.S.I.,  brother  of  the  Mahard,jd.  of  Sarguja.  He 
distinguished  himself  greatly  for  his  loyalty  to  Government,  and  was  created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  He  died  in 
1876,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Raja.  The  latter  has  a 
son  and  heir  named  Bishan  Partib  Singh  Deo  ;  who  bears  the  courtesy  title 
of  Jubaraj  or  Yuvaraj.  The  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Chota  Nagpur  Tribu- 
tary Mahals,  has  an  area  of  105 1  square  miles;  and  a  population  of  33,955, 
chiefly  Hindus.     The  Raja  has  a  military  force  of  3  guns. 

Residence. — Udaipur,  Chota  Nagpur,  Bengal. 

UDHAM  SINGH  (of  Pirthipur),  Mian. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Pirthipur,  Kdngra,  Punjab. 

UDIT  NARATAN  SINGH  (of  Tirwa),  Rdjd. 

Born  1855  ;  succeeded  to  the  Rdj  as  a  minor  on  the  death  of  his  kinsman, 
the  late  Raji  Jagat  Singh,  in  1857.  He  is  a  Baghel  Rajput,  the  son  of  Raja 
Baji  Singh.  The  remote  progenitor  of  the  family  is  said  to  have  been  one 
Bazag  Gir  Deo,  who  came  from  Gujrat  and  settled  in  Rewah.  In  the  time 
of  Raja  Jai  Chand,  the  Rd,htor  Prince  of  Kanauj  (circ.  11 90),  one  Bhaun 
Partab  came  from  Rewah  and  settled  at  Kolapur  in  Kanauj,  and  the  family 
spread  in  the  neighbouring  villages,  till  about  the  end  of  the  1 7th  century 
Dharm  Das  took  up  his  abode  in  Tirwa.  His  grandson,  Partab  Singh,  by 
ingratiating  himself  with  the  Oudh  Governor,  Almas  Ali,  extended  his  influ- 
ence and  acquired  the  title  of  Rao.  Sumer  Singh,  son  of  Partab  Singh, 
raised  the  family  to  the  greatest  distinction  they  ever  enjoyed  from  his  con- 
nection with  Shujd,-ud-daula,  the  Nawab  Vazir  of  Oudh,  whom  he  aided  in 
the  battle  of  Buxar.  He  obtained  from  the  Emperor  Shah  Alam  the  title  of 
Rija  Bahadur,  and  the  dignity  of  a  mansabddr  of  3000. 

Residence. — Tirwa,  Farukhabad,  North- Western  Provinces. 

UDITAJIT  (of  Kakarbai),  Rao. 

Born  14th  April  1827.  This  Bundela  Thikur  is  descended  from  Bharat 
Chand,  grandson  of  Rd.ja  Malkhan  of  Orchha.  The  title  of  Rao  is  said  to 
have  been  conferred  on  the  grandfather  of  the  present  holder  by  the 
Mahdrija  of  Panna.     Arjun  Singh,  the  father  of  Rao  Udiyajit,  assisted  in 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  557 

restoring  order  in  the  Garotha  tahsil  towards  the  close  of  the  Mutiny.  Rao 
Udiyajit  owns  seven  villages  in  the  Jhansi  district.  He  has  a  son  and  heir, 
Lachhman  Singh,  aged  twenty-six  years. 

Residence. — Kakarbai,  Jhdnsi,  North-Western  Provinces. 

UGEA  NARAYAN  SINGH,  Rai  Bahadur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  January  1877,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India. 

Residence. — Supul,  Bhdgalpur,  Bengal. 

UJAMBAR.     See  Ajambar. 

UJJAL  SINGH  (of  Dhanaura),  Sarddr. 
Born  1858;  succeeded  to  the  title,  which  is  hereditary,  on  the  death  of 
his  father,  the  late  Sardd,r  Dewa  Singh  of  Dhanaura.  Belongs  to  a  Khatri 
family  of  Sikh  Sardars,  descended  from  Hazuri  Singh,  whose  eldest  son, 
Sardar  Dharam  Singh,  was  the  grandfather  of  Sardar  Natha  Singh,  father  of 
the  late  Sardar  Dewa  Singh  of  Dhanaura.  The  younger  brothers  of  Sardar 
Dharam  Singh  were  the  Sardars  Karam  Singh  and  Sada  Singh,  both  of  whom 
made  considerable  conquests  in  the  Punjab — the  last-named  being  the 
conqueror  of  Dhanaura  and  the  neighbouring  territory,  which  descended 
to  the  posterity  of  his  elder  brother,  Sardar  Dharam  Singh.  The  family 
came  under  British  protection  with  the  other  Cis-Sutlej  States,  and  rendered 
good  service  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857. 

Residence. — Dhanaura,  Kam^l,  Punjab. 

UJYAR  SINGH  (of  Gormara),   Thdkur. 
The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence. — Gormara,  Seoni,  Central  Provinces. 

UMAKANT  DAS,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  ist  January  i88g,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
in  recognition  of  eminent  services  in  the  Political  Department,  particularly  in 
connection  with  the  State  of  Hill  Tipperah  {q.v),  in  Bengal.  The  Rai 
Bahadur  holds  the  position  of  Assistant  Political  Agent  in  Hill  Tipperah. 

Residence. — Hill  Tipperah,  Bengal. 

UMBD  KUAR  (of  Patehpur),  Rand. 

Belongs  to  a  Raj  Gond  family,  claiming  an  antiquity,  in  the  Hoshan- 
gabad  district  of  the  Central  Provinces,  of  more  than  900  years.  The 
Fatehpury^^zV  is  said  to  have  been  conferred  on  an  ancestor  by  Raja  Kamal 
Nain,  Gond  Raja  of  Mandla,  in  930  a.d.  A  sanad  from  the  Raja  of 
Mandla,  dated  1500  a.d.,  is  still  in  the  possession  of  the  family. 

Residence. — Fatehpur,  Hoshangabad,  Central  Provinces. 


558 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


The  Santak  of  the  Chauh^n 
R4jputs,  called  Ckakra,  used 
in  the  seal  and  for  signature. 

(A  circle  with  four  Trisulas  or 
Tridents  as  radii  at  the  car- 
dinal points.) 


UMBD  SINGH  (of  Piplod),  Rdnd. 

Born  1844.  Belongs  to  a  family  claiming 
descent  from  the  famous  Chauhdn  Rdjputs  of 
Ajmir;  the  chakra  or  Chauhan  device  used  in 
the  seals  and  signatures  of  Chauhan  Chiefs  is  given 
in  the  margin.  The  name  of  the  founder  of  the 
family  is  unknown,  but  he  is  said  to  have  received 
the  jdgir  from  Padshdh  Ghazi  of  Delhi  about  725 
years  ago.  The  earliest  Rdna  was  Rand,  Jagrup 
Singh ;  from  whom  the  succession  has  been  from 
father  to  son  in  uninterrupted  course.  The  Rana 
is  an  Honorary  Magistrate.  He  has  three  sons 
— (i)  Nahita  Singh,  (2)  Nirbhi  Singh,  (3)  Umrao 
Singh. 
Residence. — Piplod,  Nimdr  District,  Central  Provinces. 


UMBDRAM  ANANDRAM,  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  at  first  conferred  as  an  official  title,  and  for  good  services 
was  subsequently  continued  for  life. 
Residence. — Surat,  Bombay. 

UMBTA,  THAKUR  HATHISINGHJI,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born   1825.      Belongs    to  a  family  said  to   be   of  Bariya   (aboriginal) 
descent.     The  area  of  the  State  is  about  3  7  square  miles. 
Residence. — Umeta,  Rewd  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

UMRAO  SHA  (of  Sobhapur),  Rdjd. 

Succeeded  to  the  title  on  the  death  of  the  late  Raja  Chandra  Churaman 
Sha  of  Sobhapur,  14th  December  1886.  Belongs  to  a  Rdj  Gond  family, 
whose  ancestor  obtained  the  title  of  Raja  from  the  Gond  Raja  of  Mandla. 

Residence. — Sobhapur,  Hoshangabad,  Central  Provinces. 


UMRAO  SINGH  (of  Kaohesar),  Rao. 

Born  April  1835.  Belongs  to  a  Jat  family  of  the  Daldl  gofra,  founded 
by  four  brothers,  Bhual,  Jagram,  Jarmal,  and  Gurwa,  who  came  from 
Mandoti  in  Hariana  about  200  years  ago.  The  first  three  settled  in 
Chitsona,  Pargana  Sayana,  while  Gurwa  took  possession  of  lands  in  Pargana 
Chandansi.  Bhual  was  succeeded  by  Manghi  Ram,  who  had  two  sons,  Rai 
Singh  and  Chatar  Singh,  the  latter  of  whom  obtained  considerable  power. 
He  had  two  sons,  Magni  Ram  and  Randhan  Singh.  Both  of  these  joined 
the  Jats  of  Bhartpur,  but  Najib-ud-daula  secured  their  allegiance  by  granting 
them  Kachesar  m  jdgir,  with  the  title  of  Rao,  and  the  office  of  chormdr,  or 
destroyer  of  thieves,  for  the  nine  surrounding  Pargands.    Randhan  succeeded 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  559 

to  the  estate  in  1790,  and  obtained  from  Slid,ii  Alam  a  perpetual  lease  of 
Pargqnas  Path,  Sayana,  Thana  Farida,  and  taluqas  Datiyana  and  Sayyidpur, 
at  a  yearly  revenue  of  Rs.40,000.  This  grant  was  confirmed  by  the  British 
Government  in  1803.  Rao  Randhan  died  in  prison  in  Meerut  in  1816, 
and  on  his  death  the  grant  was  settled  with  the  original  proprietors,  but  the 
jdgir  of  Kachesar  was  granted  revenue-free  in  perpetuity  to  his  son,  Rao 
Fatah  Singh,  by  Lord  Moira  in  the  same  year. 

Fateh  Singh  died  in  1839,  after  amassing  immense  wealth  and  estates, 
and  increasing  his  taluqa  to  an  enormous  extent.  He  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  Rao  Bahadur  Singh,  who  added  twenty-six  villages  to  the  estates.  He 
expressed  his  intention  of  leaving  his  estates  equally  to  Gulab  Singh  and 
Umrao  Singh.  Gulab  resented  this,  and  Rao  Bahadur  was  found  foully 
murdered  in  his  house  in  1847. 

Gulab  Singh,  who  succeeded,  received  estates  assessed  at  Rs.7,083  for 
his  services  during  the  Mutiny.  He  died  in  1859,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  widow,  Jaswant  Kunwar,  who  again  was  succeeded  by  her  daughter, 
Bhup  Kunwar.  Bhup  Kunwar  died  without  issue  in  1861,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  her  husband,  Kushal  Singh,  nephew  and  adopted  son  of  the  late 
rebel.  Raja  Nahar  Singh,  of  Ballabhgarh.  Umrao  Singh  had  meanwhile 
been  pressing  his  claims,  and  in  1868  a  settlement  was  made  by  arbitration 
• — five-sixteenths  of  the  property  were  awarded  to  Partap  Singh,  a  grandson  of 
Magni  Ram ;  six-sixteenths  to  Umrao  Singh,  and  the  remainder  to  Khushal 
Singh.  Umrao  Singh  subsequently  gave  one  of  his  daughters  in  marriage  to 
Khushal  Singh.  He  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Girraj  Singh,  aged  twelve 
years. 

Residence. — Kachesar,  Bulandshahr,  North-Western  Provinces. 


UMRAO  SINGH,  LALA,  Rai  Bahddiir. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  29th  May  1886,  in 
recognition  of  good  services  rendered  in  the  Railway  Mail  Service. 
Residence. — Calcutta. 

UMRAO  SINGH  (of  Majithia),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Shergil  Jat  family,  descended  from 
a  common  ancestor,  fourteen  generations  back,  with  Sardar  Dayal  Singh, 
Majithia  (?.».)  Izzat  Singh  was  the  founder  of  this  branch  of  the  family. 
He  acquired  a  strip  of  the  Dhanni  territory,  and  held  it  till  his  death  in 
1772  A.D.  The  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  took  possession  of  the  whole  of  the 
Dhanni  country,  but  he  allowed  the  Sardar  Attar  Singh,  grandson  of  Izzat 
Singh,  to  retain  a  considerable  estate,  and  the  Sardar  ultimately  was  per- 
mitted to  administer  the  country.  He  was  killed  in  Hazara  in  1843,  and 
succeeded  by  his  only  son,  Surat  Singh — to  whose  influence  was  largely  due 
the  rebelhon  of  the  Maharaja  Sher  Singh  in  1845.  After  the  annexation  of 
the  Punjab  the  Sardar  Surat  Singh's  jdgirs  were  confiscated,  and  he  was 
banished  to  Benares.  When  the  Mutiny  of  1857  broke  out  he  displayed  con- 
spicuous loyalty.  He  kept  a  Sikh  detachment,  which  guarded  the  Treasury 
at  Benares,  to  their  duty ;  and  in  an  engagement  with  a  party  of  Rajputs, 
who  had  attacked  Benares,  he  received  a  severe  wound.     For  his  services 


56o  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

during  the  Mutiny  the  Sardar  received  the  additional  title  of  Bahddur,  a 
considerable  pension,  and  a  valuable  jdgir ;  and  he  was  subsequently 
created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  He 
received  permission  to  return  to  the  Punjab,  and  generally  resided  at 
Majithia.  On  ist  January  1877  he  received  the  title  of  Rd,ja  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  elder  son,  the 
present  Sardar,  the  younger  son  being  named  Sundar  Singh. 
Residence. — Majithia,  Amritsar,  Punjab. 

UMRAO  SINGH  (of  Naigaon),  Rdjd. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Raja  belonging  to  a  Rajput  family,  whose 
ancestor  received  the  title  from  the  Emperor  Akbar  of  Delhi.  The  family 
were  originally  the  Chiefs  of  Argal  on  the  river  Jumna.  Subsequently  they 
migrated  to  Garhakota,  and  ruled  there.  The  late  Rajd  of  Naigaon,  Gulab 
Singh,  was  born  21st  January  1806 ;  and  on  his  death  he  was  succeeded  by 
his  adopted  son,  the  present  Raja. 

Residence. — Naigaon,  Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 

UMRAO  SINGH,  Rai  Bahddur. 

Born  1834.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  14th 
November  1888,  for  good  services  rendered  in  the  Medical  Service.  The 
Rai  Bahadur  is  the  son  of  the  late  Makhun  Singh  of  Cawnpore.  He 
entered  the  Medical  Service  of  the  Government  of  India  as  Native  Doctor 
in  February  1854,  and  was  attached  to  the  63rd  Regiment.  Transferred  to 
2nd  Grenadiers  N.I.,  and  served  in  medical  charge  of  two  companies  of  the 
regiment  in  the  expedition  against  the  Santals  in  June  1855,  and  subse- 
quently with  the  whole  regiment  in  1855-56.  In  1857  was  appointed  to  a 
detachment  of  Her  Majesty's  64th  Foot  at  Chinsurah,  and  marched  to 
Cawnpore,  and  joined  the  headquarters  of  the  regiment.  Was  present  at 
the  action  of  Sewrajpore  and  Cawnpore  in  November  1857  against  the  rebel 
Sepoys,  and  was  entrenched  for  nine  days  at  Cawnpore  j  was  afterwards 
present  in  the  final  action  at  Cawnpore  on  28th  November  1857,  when  the 
Gwalior  contingent  was  defeated.  Appointed  to  the  35th  Regiment  in  1858, 
and  served  with  the  corps  in  keeping  open  the  line  of  communication  along 
the  Trunk  Road  between  Mainpuri  and  Merah-ki  Serai.  In  1863  was 
appointed  to  the  Civil  charge  of  the  Rampur  Boaliya  Charitable  Dispensary. 
In  1865  was  transferred  to  His  Excellency  the  Viceroy's  Household  Dis- 
pensary. In  1886  accompanied  His  Excellency  the  Viceroy  to  Mandalay 
(Burma  Medal).  Retired  1891.  He  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Bhoyrub 
Prosad  Singh,  born  21st  July  1858. 
Residence. — Simla  and  Calcutta. 

UMRAO  SINGH,  BAHADUR  (of  Barhpura),  Rao. 

Born  1839.  This  very  ancient  title,  which  is  hereditary,  was  originally 
conferred  by  the  famous  Prithirdj,  last  Hindu  Emperor  of  Delhi.  The  Rao 
belongs  to  a  Bhadauriya  (Chauhan  Rajput)  family,  and  is  the  Chief  of  the 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  561 

clan  in  the  Etawah  district  For  the  family  history,  see  Mahendra  Mahendra 
Singh,  Bhadauriya,  Maharajd  of  Bhadiwar.  The  Rao  has  a  son  and  heir, 
Lala  Himanchal  Singh,  born  20th  February  1867. 

Residence. — Barhpura,  Etiwah,  North- Western  Provinces. 

UMRI,  RAJA  PIRTHI  SINGH,  RdjA  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1871;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  20th  February  1882. 
Belongs  to  a  Sesodia  Rijput  (Hindu)  family,  descended  from  a  Chief  who 
in  1803  assisted  General  Jean  Baptiste  with  military  service,  and  was  granted 
the  territory  of  Umri,  which  is  entirely  enclosed  with  the  Gwalior  territory. 
The  late  Rdjd  Moham  Singh  died  in  1882,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
grandson,  the  present  Raja.     The  State  has  a  population  of  2740. 

Residence. — Umri,  Guna,  Central  India. 

UMRI,  THAEUR  MOTISINGHJI, 

Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born    1862.     Belongs  to   a  Chauhan  ^Rdjput 

family,    claiming    descent    from    Thakur   Guman- 

singhji,    son    of    Fatehsinghji.      The  late   Chief, 

Thakur    Amarsinghji,    was    born    in    181 1,     and 

succeeded  as  a  minor  in   June   1825.      He  was 

succeeded  by  his  grandson,  the    present  Thakur 

"^R^XtuId'clJ;"      Motisinghji.      The    State,     which    has    to    make 

in  the  seal  and  for  signature.       certain  annual  payments  to  Satlasna  and  Bhalusna, 

'^ x'ritnSaVSdii'^Trhfca"^      ^as  a  population  of  1082,  chiefly  Hindus. 

dinai  points.)  Residence.— \Jmx\,  Mihi  K^ntha,  Bombay. 

UNCHBRA,  Rdjd  of     See  Nagod. 


UNI,  THAKUR  DAULAT  SING-H,  Thdkur  of 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1845;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1882.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family. 

Residence. — Uni,  Indore,  Central  India. 

UPARWARA,  THAKUR  LAGHHMA.N  SINGH,  Thdkur  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1835;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  187 1.  Belongs  to  a  Solankhi 
Rijput  (Hindu)  family.  The  State  has  a  population  of  about  1200,  chiefly 
Hindus. 

Residence. — Uparwdra,  Western  Milwi,  Central  India. 

2  o 


562  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


UPBNDRA  CHANDRA  CHAUDHRI,  Kumdr. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  i8th  July  1861,  in 
recognition  of  his  position  as  the  adopted  son  and  heir  of  the  late  Rdjd 
Haris  Chandra  Chaudhri,  Zaminddr  of  Maimansingh.  Haris  Chandra  was 
the  descendant  of  Sri  Krishna  Chaudhri,  Zamindir  of  Kami,  Rajshahi ;  and 
received  the  title  of  Raja,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1877,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress 
of  India,  in  recognition  of  his  munificent  contributions  to  various  works  of 
public  utility. 

Residence. — Maimansingh,  Bengal. 

UPBNDRA  NATH  DUARDAR,  Rai  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  2nd  July  1875,  ^s  a  personal  distinction,  in 
recognition  of  his  services  rendered  during  the  Bhutan  war,  and  his  public 
spirit. 

Residence. — Baksha,  Jalpaiguri,  Bengal. 

USMAN  KHAN.     See  Muhammad  Usmdn  Khan. 


UTTAM  SINGH  (of  Rdmpur),  Sarddr. 

Born  1840.  Belongs  to  the  House  of  Malaudh,  descended  from  the 
famous  Phulkian  stock,  having  a  common  ancestor,  Phul,  with  the  great 
Phulkian  Chiefs  of  Patiala,  Jind,  Nd,bha,  and  Bhadaur  {q.v!)  The  district  of 
Malaudh  was  conquered  from  the  Afghans  of  Maler  Kotla  in  1754  A.D.,  in 
the  time  of  Sardir  Bakhta,  son  of  Rama,  who  was  the  fourth  son  of  Phul. 
Bakhta's  grandson,  the  Sardir  Dalel  Singh  of  Malaudh,  died  in  1824,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  Sardar  Fateh  Singh;  who  died  in  1849, 
leaving  two  sons,  the  Sard^rs  Hazara  Singh  and  Uttam  Singh.  On  the  death 
of  his  elder  brother,  Hazara  Singh,  in  1854,  the  Sardar  Uttam  Singh  became 
the  head  of  this  important  family,  Sardar  Balwant  Singh  of  Bir  Chima  and 
Sardar  Badan  Singh  of  Malaudh  being  junior  Chiefs  of  the  same  family.  In 
1866  the  Sardar  was  created  z.jdgirddr  Magistrate. 

Residence. — Rdmpur,  Ludhidna,  Punjab. 


UTTAM  SINGH  (of  Ghanauli),  Sarddr. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  is  the  Chief  of  the  Ghanauli  branch 
of  the  important  family  of  Sikh  Sarddrs  descended  from  the  Sardir  Khushal 
Singh.  He  achieved  conquests  in  the  Manjha  (the  Punjab  proper),  and  took 
possession  of  Jalandhar.  Subsequently,  in  1756  A.D.,  he  conquered  the 
Ghanauli,  Bhartgarh,  Bhanga,  and  other  territories  in  the  Cis-Sutlej  States. 
All  their  Trans-Sutlej  lands  were  taken  from  the  family  by  the  Mahdrajd 
Ranjit  Singh ;  but  with  regard  to  theii  Cis-Sutlej  estates,  they  came  under 
British  protection  with  the  other  Chiefs.  The  family  rendered  excellent 
service  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  was  rewarded  with  large  permanent 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  563 

remissions  of  taxation.     The  son  of  Khushal  Singh,  Sardar  Budh  Singh,  had 
many  sons,  amongst  whose  descendants  his  estates  have  been  divided ;  of 
these  the  second,  Sarddr  Bhopal  Singh  of  Ghanauli,  was  the  father  of  Sardar 
Uttam  Singh,  and  also  of  a  younger  brother,  Sardar  Partdb  Singh  {g.v.). 
Residence. — Ghanauli,  Ambila,  Punjab. 

UTTAMCHAND  SATIDAS,  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  was  conferred  as  an  official  title,  and  for  good  service  was 
continued  for  life,  22nd  June  1889. 
Residence. — Sind,  Bombay. 

VADALI,  JAREJA  VIRABHA,  Tdlukddr  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1848;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  12th  June  1888.     The  State  has  an 
area  of  2  square  miles,  and  a  population  of  590,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence. — Vaddli,  Kithidwdr,  Bombay. 

VADHYAWAN,  NAIK  MOHANTA  walad  PHULSINQH,  Chief  of . 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1849.  Belongs  to  a  family  said  to  be  descended  from  Bhil 
(aboriginal)  ancestors.  The  State,  which  is  one  of  those  known  as  the  Dang 
States  of  Khandesh,  has  an  area  of  about  5  square  miles,  and  a  population  of 
253,  chiefly  Bhil  (aboriginal). 

Residence. — Vadhyawin,  Khdndesh,  Bombay. 

VAJIRIA,  THAKUR  KBSAR  KHAN,  Thdkur  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1876  ;  has  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor.  Belongs  to  a  Rijput 
(Muhammadan)  family.  The  late  Thakur  was  named  Kalubawa  Gulabkhan, 
and  he  was  succeeded  by  the  present  Chief  The  area  of  the  State  is  10 
square  miles  ;  the  population,  chiefly  Bhils  (aboriginal). 

Residence. — Vajiria,  Rewd  Kintha,  Bombay. 

VAEHTAPUR,  THAEUR  UDBSINGHJI,  Thdkur  of 
A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  2 1  St  January  1847;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  19th  May  1876. 
Belongs  to  a  family  said  to  be  descended  from  a  Rajput  named  Makwana 
Bhatti,  who  many  generations  ago  came  into  Mahi  Kantha,  and  married  the 
daughter  of  a  Koli  Chief  The  Thakur  Wakhtsinghji  was  the  founder  of  this 
branch  of  the  family ;  his  descendant  was  the  Thakur  Harisinghji,  father  of 
the  present  Chief  The  State  contains  an  area  of  31  square  miles,  and  a 
population  of  2379,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Vakhtapur,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 


564  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


VALASNA,  THAKUR  HAEISINGHJI,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1881 ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
family,  descended  from  the  Rao  Viramdeo,  Rao  of  Idar  in  Akbar's  time. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  80  square  miles;  its  population  4358,  chiefly 
Hindus. 

Residence. — Valasna,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 


VARADARAJA  GOPALA  CHARIYAR,  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  24th  May  1889. 
The  Rao  Bahadur  is  a  distinguished  graduate  (B.A.  and  B.L.)  of  the  Madras 
University. 

Residence. — Madura,  Madras. 


VARAGAM,  THAKUR  RAJSINGHJI,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  8th  December  182 1;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  9th  February  1848. 
Belongs  to  a  Rehwar  Rajput  family,  descended  from  the  ancient  Raos  of 
Chandrawati  near  Mount  Abu.  Has  a  son  and  heir  named  Kunwar  Parbat- 
singhji.  The  area  of  the  State  is  45  square  miles ;  its  population  3446, 
chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Vardgdm,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 


VARAJLAL  PURSHOTTAMRAI,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Born  24th  June  1843.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
14th  October  1882,  for  meritorious  services  in  the  Bombay  Political  Depart- 
ment. He  entered  the  service  of  the  Bombay  Government  in  1866,  and  in 
1889  became  Diwan  or  Prime  Minister  of  the  State  of  Dharampur  (?.».),  in 
the  Surat  Agency.  He  also  received  a  Gold  Medal  from  the  States  of 
Lunawira  and  Baldsinor  (?.».),  in  the  Rewa  Kantha  Agency,  with  the  sanction 
of  the  Government  of  India,  for  services  rendered  in  the  settlement  of 
questions  involving  territorial  exchanges  and  the  adjustment  of  various 
claims  and  rights  between  those  two  States. 

Residence. — Bombay. 


VARDU  PILLAI,  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  21st  September 
1881. 

Residence. — Trichinopoli,  Madras. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  565 


VARNOLI  MOTI,  RAHTOR  PITHIBHAI,  Chief  of . 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Bom  1826.  Belongs  to  a  Rahtor  Rdjput  (Hindu)  family.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  about  i  square  mile. 

Residence. — Varnoli  Moti,  Rewi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

VARNOLI  NANI,  RAHTOR  BHAIJI,  Chief  of . 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1824.  Belongs  to  a  Rahtor  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  about  i  square  mile. 

Residence. — Varnoli  Ndni,  Rewi  Kintha,  Bombay. 

VASAN  SBWADA,  THAKUR  KALUBAWA,  Ihdkur  of 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1828.  Belongs  to  a  Rahtor  Rajput  (Muhammadan)  family.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  about  3  square  miles. 

Residence. — Vasan  Sewada,  Rewd.  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

VASAN  VIRPUR,  DAIMA  JITABAWA  BAJIBHAI,  Thdkur  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1820;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  (jointly  with  the  Thakur  Jaswant- 
singhji)  on  23rd  August  1887.  Belongs  to  a  Rahtor  Rajput  (Muhammadan) 
family.     The  area  of  the  State  is  7  square  miles. 

Residence. — Vasan  Virpur,  Rewi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 


VASAN  VIRPUR,  THAKUR  JASWANTSINGHJI,  Thdkur  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1874;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  (jointly  with  the  Thakur  Daima 
Jitabawa  Bajibhai)  as  a  minor  on  23rd  August  1887.  Belongs  to  a  Rahtor 
Rajput  (Muhammadan)  family.     The  area  of  the  State  is  7  square  miles. 

Residence. — Vasan  Virpur,  Rewd  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

VASIREDDI  BHAVANI  MUKLBSWARA  PRASADA  NAYUDU, 

Mani  Sultdn. 

This  title    has  recently  been  recognised  as  hereditary  in  the  Madras 
Presidency.     When  the  holder  is  a  male,  the  title  is  Mani  Sultdn  Garu. 
Residence. — Kistna,  Madras. 


566  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

VASNA,  THAKUR  TAKHTSINGHJI,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  i8th  September  1873;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  7th 
October  1875.  Belongs  to  the  family  of  the  Chief  of  the  Rdhtor  Rdjputs, 
claiming  descent  from  Jodh  Rdji  of  Jodhpur  (^.w.)  The  family  has  been 
settled  at  Vasna  since  the  time  of  the  Thikur  Shersinghji,  1629  a.d.  The 
State,  which  is  tributary  to  Baroda,  has  an  area  of  28  square  miles,  and  a 
population  of  4794,  chiefly  Hindus. 

Residence. — Vasna,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

VASUDBV  BAPUJI  KANITKAE,  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  ist  January  1877,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress 
of  India. 

Residence. — Poona,  Bombay. 

VASUDBV  JAGANNATH,  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  23rd  June  1864. 
Residence. — Poona,  Bombay. 

VASUDBV  PANDUEANG,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  28th  July  1882. 
Residence. — Poona,  Bombay. 

VASURNA,  RAJA  JAWAHIRSINGH,  alias  RATANSINGH 
JBSWANTRAO,  Rdjd  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1878.  Belongs  to  a  family  that  is  said  to  be  descended  from  a 
Bhil  (aboriginal)  ancestor.  The  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Ding  States  of 
Khdndesh,  has  an  area  of  132  square  miles,  and  a  population  of  6177, 
chiefly  Bhils. 

Residence. — Vasurna,  Khdndesh,  Bombay. 


VBLAGOTI  SRI  RAJA  GOPALA  KRISHNA  YACHBNDRA 
BAHADUR,  SIR,  K.C.I.B.  (of  Venkatagiri),  Rdjd,  Panch-Hdzdr 
Mansabddr.     See  Venkatagiri. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


567 


VENKASWAMI  RAO,  T.,  Diwdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1830.  Was  appointed  Diwdn  (or  Prime  Minister)  of  Kalahasti 
(^.w.),  and  granted  the  title  of  Diwdn  Bahadur  as  a  personal  distinction  in 
1887. 

Residence. — Kdlahasti,  Madras. 


VBNKATA  PBRUMAL  RAZ,  Rdjd. 
See  Kumdra  Venkata  Perumal  Raz,  Rdjd. 


VBNKATAGIRI,  RAJA  SIR  VBLAGOTI  SRI  RAJA  GOPALA 
KRISHNA  YACHBNDRA  BAHADUR,  K.C.I.B.,  Hdjd  of, 
Panch-Hdzdr  Mansabddr. 

Born  1857.     Belongs  to  a  family  that  traces  its  descent  from  Chenireddi, 
from  whom  the  present  Raja  of  Venkatagiri  is  twenty-seventh  in  descent ; 

he  discovered  a  hidden  treasure,  and 
rose  to  high  favour  in  the  service  of 
the  Raja  of  Varagala,  who  granted  him 
a  Xzxgz  jdgir.  Under  his  descendants 
the  estate  was  largely  increased  in  area. 
The  late  Rajd  of  Venkatagiri,  Kummara 
Yachama  Nayudu,  was  born  in  1832  ; 
and  was  created  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of 
India.  He  was  succeeded  by  the 
present  Raja,  who  was  appointed  a 
Member  of  the  Legislative  Council 
of  Madras  in  1888,  and  again  in  1890. 
In  1888  he  was  created  a  Knight 
Commander  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire.  His 
title  of  Panch-Hdzdr  Mansabddr  was 
of  Mughal  origin,  indicating  the  military  command  of  5000.  The  title  of 
Rdja  of  Venkatagiri  was  recognised  as  hereditary  in  1890. 
Residence. — Venkatagiri,  Nellore  District,  Madras. 


VBNKATAKUMARA  SURYA  RAO,  Rdjd. 
See  Pithapur,  Rdjd  of. 


VBNKATARAMAYYA  PANTULU,  G.,  Rao  Saheb. 

Granted    the   title,   as   a  personal  distinction,    and  January    1893,    for 
eminent  services  in  the  Revenue  Survey  of  Madras. 
Residence. — Madras. 


568  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


VENKATARANGA  CHARIYAR,  T.,  MahdmahopAdhydya. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th  February  1887, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty,  in 
recognition  of  his  eminence  as  an  oriental  scholar.  It  entitles  him  to  take 
rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Rdjas. 

Residence. — Vizdgapatam,  Madras. 


VBNKATASVETA    CHALA-PATHI    RANGA    RAO,    RAVU    (of 

Bobbili),  Rdjd. 

Is  the  adopted  son  of  the  Rani  of  Bobbili,  Rani  Lakshmi  Chellegumma. 
The  title  of  Rini  was  conferred  by  the  British  Government,  1 7th  February 
1876;  and  the  title  of  Raji  of  Bobbin  was  recognised  as  hereditary  in 
1880. 

Residence. — Madras. 


VENKOBA  CHARIYAR,   C,  Rao  Bahadur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  in  1889,  for  eminent 
services  in  the  Madras  Judicial  Service. 
Residence. — Tanjore,  Madras. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  569 


VIKAR-UL-UMARA  (IKBAL-UD-DAULA)  BAHADUR, 

His  Excellency  the  Nawdb. 

One  of  the  Premier  Nobles  of  the  Hyderabad  State. 

Born  about  the  year  1840.  The  Nawdb  Bahidur  bears  the  courtesy  title 
of  "  His  Excellency  "  as  a  Member  of  the  Council  of  State  and  Minister  of 
His  Highness  the  Nizam.  With  his  brother,  Sir  Khurshid  Jah  {q.v),  and  his 
cousin,  Sir  Asmdn  Jah  {q.v.),  he  is  the  present  representative  of  the  great  and 
powerful  Shamsiya  family,  the  first  among  the  noble  families  of  Hyderabad, 
which  has  been  frequently  connected  by  marriage  with  the  ruling  House, 
and  entrusted  with  the  hereditary  command  of  the  Paigah  or  Household 
Troops  of  the  Nizd,m.  Descended  from  the  famous  captain,  Shaikh 
Abul  Khair  Khan,  Imam  Jang,  Shamsher  Bahadur,  who  was  a  Mansabddr 
in  Malwa  under  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb.  He  attached  himself  to  the 
fortunes  of  the  great  Asaf  Jah,  the  founder  of  the  Hyderabad  dynasty, 
under  whose  banner  he  rose  to  the  highest  commands.  In  1745  he  defeated 
a  force  of  Mahrattas ;  and  under  the  successors  of  Asaf  Jah,  the  Nizams 
Nasir  Jang  and  Salabat  Jang,  he  continued  his  successful  career.  In  1752 
he  died  at  Burhanpur ;  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Abul  Fateh  Khan 
Teg  Jang,  who  became  the  first  Noble  of  the  Nizam  Ali,  obtaining  the  com- 
mand of  the  Paigah  or  Household  Troops,  immense  territorial  possessions, 
and  the  titles  of  Shams-ud-daula,  Shams  ul-Mulk,  and  Shams-ul-Umara.  He 
died  in  1876,  when  campaigning  in  Panghul ;  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
who  at  the  early  age  of  four  had  received  from  the  Nizam  the  titles  of  Ba-ud- 
din  Khan,  Imam  Jang,  Khurshid-ud-daula,  and  Khurshid-ul-Mulk.  He 
succeeded  to  all  the  honours  of  his  father,  and  became  a  famous  scholar  and 
savant,  receiving  at  various  times  the  titles  of  Teg  Jang,  Shams-ud-daula, 
Shams-ul-Mulk,  Shams-ul-Umara,  Bahidur,  and  in  1827  the  title  of  Amir-i- 
Kabir.  In  1849  he  became  for  a  short  time  Prime  Minister  of  Hyderabad. 
He  died  in  1862,  leaving  two  sons,  Umdat-ul-Mulk  (who  became  Amir-i- 
Kabir),  and  Ikhtidar-ul-Mulk  (who  became  Vikar-ul-Umara).  The  former 
died  in  1877,  when  the  latter  succeeded  him  in  the  family  honours,  and  as  co- 
Regent  of  the  State — adding  the  title  of  Amir-i-Kabir  to  that  of  Vikar-ul- 
Umara.  He  died  in  1881,  leaving  two  sons,  the  Nawab  Sir  Khurshid  Jah 
{q.v.)  and  the  Nawab  Ikbal-ud-dauli,  who  became  the  Vikar-ul-Umara. 
Both  these  noblemen,  like  their  kinsman  Sir  Asmdn  Jah,  have  shared  the 
fortune  of  their  ancestor,  in  allying  themselves  in  marriage  with  Princesses 
of  the  Royal  House  of  Hyderabad.  The  Vikar  has  two  sons,  who  have  been 
most  carefully  educated  under  both  Indian  and  English  tutors,  and  who  are 
both  promising  scholars  and  exceedingly  popular.  The  Vikar  has  always 
taken  an  active  share  in  the  administration  of  His  Highness's  government, 
and  is  one  of  the  most  experienced  and  accomplished  statesmen  in  India. 
He  is  also  famous  as  the  first  sportsman  in  India ;  and  in  this  capacity  has 
always  been  most  generous  in  providing  the  finest  tiger-shooting  for  many 


S70  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

distinguished  visitors.  On  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  the  Viceroy  to 
Hyderabad  in  November  1892,  the  Vikdr  was  entrusted  by  His  Highness  the 
Nizim  with  the  duty  of  meeting  His  Excellency  and  bringing  him  into 
Hyderabad.  His  palace  of  Falaknuma,  a  few  miles  out  of  Hyderabad,  is  one 
of  great  magnificence,  and  is  one  of  the  sights  of  India. 

Residences. — Hyderabad  ;  Falaknuma,  near  Hyderabad. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  S7i 


VIKRAMA  DEVTJ  GARU,  SRI  (of  Jaipur,  Vizdgapatam),  Rdjd. 

Born  1875.  The  title  of  Raja  of  Jaipur  was  recognised  as  hereditary  in 
December  1890.  The  late  Raja  of  Jaipur,  Sri  Ramachendra  Devu  Garu, 
received  the  title  of  Maharaja  as  a  personal  distinction  on  2nd  December 
1875.  Claims  descent  from  the  ancient  Kings  of  Jambhuraj ;  the  founder 
of  the  family,  Vindyakadevu,  having  been,  in  very  early  times,  the  younger 
brother  of  a  King  of  Jambhuraj.  The  family  banner,  coloured  yellow  and 
purple,  bears  the  figure  of  Hanuman,  the  monkey-god.  For  a  seal  the  Rdj£s 
of  Jaipur  use  the  device  of  a  lion  argent  standing  on  the  back  of  an  elephant 
azure.  The  title  of  Mahdrdjd  SaJub  Mehrban  Doston  is  said  to  have  been 
conferred  on  the  Rdji's  ancestors  by  one  of  the  Mughal  Emperors  of  Delhi. 
Vinayakadevu,  who  is  described  as  a  Rajput  of  the  Chandravansa  or  Lunar 
race,  is  said  to, have  married  the  daughter  of  one  of  the  Gajapati  Kings  of 
Orissa,  who  conferred  on  him  this  extensive  Zaminddri,  and  subsequently,  to 
confirm  his  authority  over  the  wild  tribes  of  the  mountainous  districts  of 
Jaipur,  he  took  as  his  second  wife  the  only  surviving  Princess  of  the  ancient 
Sila  Vansa  dynasty.  Among  the  population  of  the  Raj  are  many  Kandhs, 
Gauras,  and  other  aboriginal  tribes,  who  were  formerly  notorious  for  their 
human  sacrifices  known  as  Meriah. 

Residence. — Jaipur,  Vizdgapatam  District,  Madras. 

VILAYAT  ALI  KHAN,  SAYYID,  C.I.B.,  Nawdb. 

The  title  of  Nawab  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  14th  April 
1882,  in  recognition  of  "prominent  and  devoted  services  rendered  during  the 
Mutiny,  and  munificent  liberahty."  The  "Saviour  of  Behar" — the  late 
WilHam  Tayler,  Commissioner  of  Patna  at  the  time  of  the  outbreak  of  the 
Mutiny — thus  wrote  of  the  Sayyid  : — 

"Vilayet  Ali  Khan  has  been  conspicuous  from  the  very  commencement  of 
the  disturbance,  and  the  bravery  and  frankness  with  which  he  has  at  very  great 
risk  to  himself  cast  his  lot  on  the  side  of  the  authorities  is  deserving  of  special 
recognition  at  the  present  time,  and  has  been  in  itself  of  great  use.  A  few  days 
after  the  news  of  the  Mutiny  reached  us,  he  presented  to  me  a  petition  stating 
that  he  was  ready  to  devote  his  life  and  property  in  the  service  of  the  State  ;  and 
from  that  day  he  has  incessantly  exerted  himself  in  the  cause  of  Government, 
seeking  for  information,  ferreting  out  bad  characters,  watching  the  city,  and 
obtaining  good  information,  through  emissaries  employed  at  his  expense,  from  the 
neighbouring  villages.  Professions  of  loyalty  are  valuable  in  proportion  as  they 
are  voluntary  and  timely,  and  their  sincerity  is  tested  by  acts.  The  proffer  of 
Vilayet  All's  services  was  made  in  our  darkest  and  most  dangerous  crisis,  and  the 
proffer  throughout  was  supported  by  '  deeds.' " 

At  the  time  of  the  visit  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  to  India,  the  Sayyid  had  the 
distinguished  honour  of  receiving  His  Royal  Highness's  personal  thanks  for 
his  good  services  to  the  Empire ;  and  was  created  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  ist  January  1878.  He  was  one 
of  the  chief  founders  of  the  Patna  College,  now  a  great  centre  of  learning, 
of  the  Temple  Medical  School,  and  of  many  other  important  educational 
institutions ;  and  has  always  been  prominent  in  every  good  work  in  the 
province  of  Behar. 

Residence. — Patna,  Bengal. 


572  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


VINATAK  RAO  GANBSH  SAMAETH,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  24th  May  1889. 
Residence. — Tonk,  Rdjputdna. 

VIRA  VARMA  RAJA,  Valiya  Rdjd  of  Kurumbrandd. 

Born  1 83 1.  Belongs  to  a  Kshatriya  family,  long  known  as  the  Bandhu 
Swarufam  or  ally  of  the  Zamorins  of  Calicut,  whom  the  Kurumbranad  Rajas 
helped  in  their  contests  with  the  Portuguese.  The  family,  like  those  of  the 
other  Rajas  of  Malabar,  follows  the  Marumakkatayam  law  of  inheritance,  by 
which  the  succession  is  with  the  offspring  of  its  female  members,  amongst 
whom  the  next  eldest  male  is  always  the  Raja's  heir-apparent.  The  late  Rija  of 
Kurumbranad,  also  called  Vira  Varma  Raja,  was  born  in  1799,  and  succeeded 
to  the^fl(f/in  1852.  The  Rijd,  receives  an  allowance  from  Government,  as 
compensation  for  the  territory  that  belonged  to  his  ancestors. 

Residence. — Payyoli,  Malabar,  Madras. 

VIRAMPURA,  THAKUR  NATHU  KHAN,  Thdhur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1854.     Belongs  to  an  Agwan  (Muhammadan)  family.     The  area 
of  the  State  is  i  square  mile ;  its  population  is  chiefly  Bhil. 
Residence. — Virampura,  Rewd  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

VIRBSALINGAM  PANTULU,  K.,  Rao  Bahddur. 

Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  2nd  January  1893,  for 
eminent  services  in  the  Education  Department.  Is  the  Senior  Pandit  of 
the  Rijamandri  College,  Madras. 

Residence. — R^jdmandri,  Madras. 

VIRPUR,  THAKUR  SURAJI  SURTANJI,  Thdkur  of 
A  Ruhng  Chief. 

Born  8th  October  1846  ;  succeeded  to  the  ^ci// 30th  July  1864.  Belongs 
to  the  great  Jareja  Rajput  family  that  has  given  rulers  to  Kutch  and 
Nawanagar,  being  an  offshoot  of  the  latter  House.  The  Thdkur  has  a  son 
and  heir,  named  Harisinghji.  The  State,  which  is  tributary  to  Jundgarh,  has 
an  area  of  67  square  miles,  and  a  population  of  5338.  The  Thdkur  main- 
tains a  mihtary  force  of  10  cavalry,  40  infantry,  and  2  guns. 

Residence. — Virpur,  Kdthidwdr,  Bombay. 

VIRPUR,   Thdkur  of     See  Vasan  Virpur. 

VISHNU  MORESHWAR  BHIDB,  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th  July  1888. 
Residence. — Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  573 

VISHNU  PANT  KESHAO  KANTI,  Rao  Bahadur. 

Has  held  an  important  position  in  the  State  of  Dewds  (senior  branch), 
Central  India;  and  received  the  title  as  a  personal  distinction  on  2Sth  May 
1892. 

Residence. — Dewds,  Central  India. 

VISHNU  RAMCHANDEA  ASHTIELAR,  Rao  Saheb. 

Granted   the   title,   as    a  personal   distinction,    2nd  January    1893,   for 
eminent  services  as  Mdmlatddr. 
Residence. — Bombay. 

VISHRAM  RAMJI  GHOLB,  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th  February 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty,  in  recognition  of  his  services  in  the  Medical  Department.  He 
holds  the  rank  of  Assistant  Surgeon  in  Her  Majesty's  Army. 

Residence. — Ratnagiri,  Bombay. 

VITHAL   RAO,  Rao  Saheb. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  originally  conferred  by  the  Mahratta 
Government  of  Sagar,  and  recognised  by  the  British  Government. 
Residence. — Sigar,  Central  Provinces. 

VITHALRAO  PHIRANGOJIRAO  (of  Chikurde),  Fata?igrao. 

Born  in  the  year  1747  of  the  Saka  era,  or  about  1825  a.d.  The 
Patangrao  is  in  the  enjoyment  of  certain  Deshmukhi  Amals,  and  is  known  as 
the  Deshmukh  of  Chikurde.  The  title  of  Patangrao  was  conferred  on  one  of 
his  ancestors  by  the  Mughal  Emperor  of  Delhi.  He  has  three  sons — Ganpat 
Rao,  Nilkanta  Rao,  and  Ananda  Rao.  The  device  of  a  dagger-head  is 
the  family  seal  or  signature. 

Residence. — Sitdra,  Bombay. 


574  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


VIZIANAGRAM,  MAHARAJA  SIR  P.  ANANDA  GAJAPATI 
RAZ,  G.C.I.E.,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

The  Mahdrdja  is  the  son  of  His  late  Highness  Sir  Viziaram  Raz,  Maha- 
raja of  Vizianagram,  K. C.S.I. ,  and  was  born  in  1850;  succeeded  his  father  in 
1878.  He  was  appointed  a  Fellow  of  the  Madras  University  in  1882;  a  Member 
of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Fort  St.  George  in  1884  and  1892,  and  of  the 
Governor-General's  Council  in  1888.  Was  granted  the  title  of  Maharaja  as 
a  personal  distinction  in  1881  ;  created  K.C.I.E.  in  1887,  and  G.C.I.E.  on 
24th  May  1892.  The  family  is  of  Rajput  origin,  claiming  descent  from 
Viziabhup,  brother  of  one  of  the  ancient  Maharanas  of  Udaipur  in  Rajputana, 
and  therefore  belonging  to  the  Sesodia  branch  and  the  Vasista  Gotra  or  clan. 
The  family  obtained  the  following  titles  from  the  Mughal  Emperors  of  Delhi : 
Mahdrdjd  Sahiba  Meharban  Mushpaku,  Kadaradan  Karampharmayi 
Mokhalesan  Mahdrdjd  Mitza,  Manya  Sultdn  Garu  Bahddur.  The  family 
colour  is  purple,  and  its  motto  is  "  Ever  Loyal."  The  Maharaja's  late  father 
introduced  the  "  Majority  Bill "  into  the  Viceroy's  Council,  which  became 
law ;  and  he  was  granted  the  "  Darbar  salute  "  in  1876.  The  Mahdrdja  is  an 
extensive  landowner  in  the  Madras  Presidency  and  elsewhere.  His  hereditary 
title  of  Rdjd  was  recognised  by  Government  in  1890. 

Residence. — Vizianagram,  Vizdgapatam,  Madras. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  575 

VOHORA,  THAKUR  MOTABAWA,  Thdkur  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Muhammadan)  family.     The  State  has  an  area  of 
2  square  miles ;  and  its  population  consists  chiefly  of  Bhils  and  Kolis. 
Residence. — Vohora,  Rewd  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

VYANKAT  RAO,  Rao  Saheb. 

Born  23rd  October  1836.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Rao  Saheb  is 
one  of  the  representatives  of  the  Rao  Vinayak  Rao,  who  was  Diwan  or  Prime 
Minister  to  the  last  Mahratta  ruler  of  Sagar.  Rao  Vinayak  Rao  came 
originally  from  the  Deccan,  and  was  appointed  a  Mamlatdar  by  the  late 
Mahratta  Government.  The  present  Rao  Saheb  is  a  Tahsilddr  in  the 
Chhattisgarh  division.  He  has  three  sons — Raghunath  Rao,  Madho  Rao, 
Shankar  Rao. 

Residence. — Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 

WADALI,   Tdhikddr  of.     See  Vadah. 

WADHWAN,  THAKUR  SAHEB  BALSINGHJI,  Thdkur  Saheb  of 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Bom  1863;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  20th  May  1885.  Belongs  to  the 
great  Jhala  Rajput  family  that  has  given  rulers  to  Dhrangadra  and  Wan- 
kaner,  being  an  offshoot  of  the  latter  House.  The  late  Thakur  Saheb 
Dajiraj  was  born  in  1861,  and  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1875  as  a  minor; 
and  was  succeeded  in  1885  by  the  present  Chief  The  capital,  Wadhwan,  is 
a  station  on  the  Bombay,  Baroda,  and  Central  India  Railway.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  236  square  miles;  its  population  is  42,500,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Thikur  Saheb  maintains  a  military  force  of  49  cavalry,  280  infantry, 
and  s  guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns. 

Residence. — Wadhwdn,  Kdthiiwdr,  Bombay. 

WAHID-UD-DIN,  MAULAVI,   SAYYID,  Khdn  Bahadur, 
Shams-ul-  Ulama. 

Born  i2th  December  1818.  Was  created  a  Khan  Bahadur  in  1874,  on 
appointment  as  a  Subordinate  Judge ;  and  a  Shams-ul-Ulama,  for  eminence 
in  oriental  learning,  on  ist  January  1889.  The  latter  honour  entitles  him 
to  take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Nawabs.  Belongs  to  a 
Zaidia  Sayyid  family,  tracing  their  descent,  through  Zaid  the  Martyr,  great- 
grandson  of  Fatima,  to  Fatima  (daughter  of  the  Prophet)  and  her  husband 
Ali.  One  of  the  Sayyid's  ancestors,  Haji  Ahmad  Sayyid  Khan,  was  Vazir  to 
the  Emperor  Shah  Jahan.  His  great-grandfather,  Sayyid  Bakiat-uUah,  and 
his  grandfather,  Sayyid  Imam  Ali,  were  Tahsildars  of  Barh  in  Patna  district, 
and  of  Kailwar  in  Shahabad  district.  His  father,  Sayyid  Imdad  Ali,  was 
principal  Sadar  Amin  of  Saran.  His  maternal  grandfather,  Sayyid  Salamat 
Ali,  was  a  Sadar  Amin  of  Shd,habad.  He  has  four  sons,  of  whom  the  eldest 
is  the  Maulavi  Imddd  Imam ;  and  the  second  Fazl  Imam. 

ResideTice.- — Dinapur,  Bengal. 


S76  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


WAIK,  M AUNG-,  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  6th  June  1885. 
It  means  "  Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence. — Pegu,  Burma. 

WALA,  THAKUR  WAKHTSINGHJI  MBGHRAJJI,  Thdkur  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  19th  February  1864;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  20th 
August  1875.  Belongs  to  the  great  Gohel  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  of  which 
the  head  is  His  Highness  the  Maharaja  Thdkur  Saheb  of  Bhaunagar — the 
Wala  family  being  an  offshoot  of  the  Bhaunagar  House.  Educated  at  the 
Rajkumar  College,  Rajkot.  The  State,  which  is  tributary  to  Baroda  and 
Junagarh,  has  an  area  of  109  square  miles;  and  a  population  of  17,019, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Thdkur  maintains  a  military  force  of  2  6  cavalry,  126 
infantry,  and  8  guns. 

Residence. — Wala,  Kithidwdr,  Bombay. 

WALASNA,  Thdkur  of.     See  Valasna. 
WALAWANAD,  Valiya  Rdjd  of.     See  Rama  Varma  Raja,  Rdjd. 

WALI  MUHAMMAD  walad  GHULAM  MUHAMMAD 
KHAN,  Mir. 

Born  October  1818.  Belongs  to  the  Manikani  branch  of  the  Talpur 
Chiefs  of  Sind.  This  branch  commences  with  Mdnik  Khan,  who  came  to 
Sind  after  the  conquest  of  Baluchistan  by  Nadir  Shdh.  The  title  of  Mir 
was  originally  derived  from  Nur  Muhammad,  the  head  of  the  Kalhora 
Government  of  Sind,  and  has  been  recognised  as  hereditary  by  the  British 
Government.  The  Mir  has  five  sons — Muhammad  Khan,  Hasan  Ali, 
Muhammad  Hasan,  Ydr  Muhammad,  and  Ghulam  Shah. 

Residence. — Hyderabad,  Sind. 

"WALI  MUHAMMAD,  Nawdb. 

Born  1834.  Belongs  to  the  Loghari  clan.  The  title  of  Nawab  was 
bestowed,  as  a  personal  distinction,  in  recognition  of  his  position  as  son  of 
the  late  Mir,  Ali  Muhammad  Khan. 

Residence. — Tdjpur,  Sind. 

WALI  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1877, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India. 

Residence. — Thar  and  Parkar,  Sind. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  577 


WALIDAD  KHAN  walad  MUHAMMAD  HUSAIN  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  \see  Khairpur). 

Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind. 


WALIDAD  KHAN,  ALIZAI,  Bahddur. 

Belongs  to  an  Alizai  Pathan  family,  being  the  son  of  Sahebddd  Khan. 
At  the  outbreak  of  the  Mutiny  in  1857  he  was  in  the  Punjab  Police,  when 
he  was  selected  by  his  relative,  Ghulam  Kasim  Khan,  to  command  a  troop 
in  his  levy.  He  formed  part  of  the  force  which  acted  against  the  rebels 
under  Lieutenant  Lind,  and  shared  in  all  the  actions  with  that  officer,  who 
speaks  of  him  in  the  highest  terms  for  his  loyalty  and  bravery.  He  was  at 
last  disabled  by  a  sword-wound  in  his  right  arm,  and  received  a  pension, 
with  the  title  of  Bahadur.  He  is  now  a  Member  of  the  Board  of  City 
Magistrates  at  Dera  Ismail  Khan.     He  has  a  son,  Karimdad  Khan,  born 

1873- 

Residence. — Dera  Ismail  Khdn,  Punjab. 


WANKANER,  RAJ  SAHBB  GANGUBBA  alias  AMARSINGHJI 
BONISINGHJI,  Raj  Saheb  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1879  ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  12th  June  188  r.  Belongs 
to  the  great  Jhala  Rajput  family  that  has  given  ruUng  Houses  to  the  States 
of  Dhrangadra,  Wankaner,  Limri,  Wadhwan,  and  Than  Lakhtar.  The  late 
Raj  Saheb  was  named  Benisinghji;  he  was  born  in  1842,  succeeded  to  the 
gadi  in  1861,  and  died  in  1881.  The  present  Raj  Saheb  is  still  a  minor; 
and  the  State  is  administered,  during  the  minority  of  the  Chief,  by  a  Govern- 
ment Karbhdri.  The  area  of  the  State  is  414  square  miles ;  its  population 
is  30,491,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Raj  Saheb  maintains  a  military  force  of  73 
cavalry,  312  infantry,  and  1 5  guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns. 

Residence. — Wdnkdner,  Kdthidwdr,  Bombay. 


WAO,  RANA  CHANDANSINGH  UMBDSINGH,  Rand  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  1854;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  June  1884.  Belongs  to  the 
famous  family  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  Chauhan  Rajputs,  claiming  descent  from 
Prithviraj,  the  last  Hindu  Emperor  of  Delhi.  This  family  was  originally 
settled  in  Sembhor  and  Nandol,  in  Marwar  or  Jodhpur  (Rajputana) ;  and 
after  various  vicissitudes  of  fortune,  Dedh  Rao  was  driven  out  of  Nandol, 
and  obtained  possession  of  Tharad  {q-v),  which  had  been  an  appanage  of 
the  Rajput  dynasty  of  Patan.     The  seventh  in  descent  from  Dedh  Rao  was 

2  p 


S78  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


the  Rdna  Punja ;  and  he  was  killed  in  battle,  and  lost  the  Thdrad  territory. 
His  son  was  the  Rana  Waza,  who  built  the  town  of  Wao.  From  him  the 
seventeenth  in  descent  was  the  late  Rdnd  Umedsingh,  who  was  born  in 
1848,  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1868,  and  dying  in  1884  was  succeeded  by 
the  present  Chief.  The  State  has  an  area  of  380  square  miles,  and  a 
population  of  27,735,  chiefly . Hindus.  The  Rdna  maintains  a  military  force 
of  30  cavalry,  20  infantry,  and  i  gun. 
Residence. — Wao,  Pdlanpur,  Bombay. 


"WARAGAM,  Thdkur  of.     See  Varagdm. 

WARAHI,  MALIK  ZORAWAR  KHAN  UMAR  KHAN,  Mdlik  of. 

A  Ruling  Chief. 

Born  1881  j  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  an  infant  on  14th  September  in 
the  same  year.  Belongs  to  a  Jat  (Muhammadan)  family ;  descended  from 
the  Malik  Isa,  who  came  from  Sind  and  established  himself  at  Warahi  about 
400  years  ago.  The  late  Mdlik  Umar  Khan  was  born  in  1848,  and  suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  (as  principal  shareholder  in  this  State)  in  the  same  year 
as  an  infant.  He  died  in  1881,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  present  Malik  as 
principal  shareholder  in  the  State. 

Residence. — Warahi,  Pdlanpur,  Bombay. 

WARNOLIMOTI,  Chief  of     See  Varnoli  Moti. 
WARNOLINANI,  Chief  of     See  Varnoli  NdnL 

WARSORA,  THAKUR  KISHORSINGHJI  MOTISINGHJI, 

Thdkur  of 

A  Ruling  Chief 

Born  isth  October  1840;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  4th  March  1858. 
Belongs  to  a  Chaura  Rajput  family,  claiming  descent  from  a  scion  of  the 
Chaura  dynasty,  by  whom  Anhilwara  Patan  was  founded  in  746  a.d.  The 
Thakur  Surajmalji  was  the  founder  of  the  Warsora  House,  and  fourteenth  in 
descent  from  him  was  the  Thakur  Gambhirsinghji.  The  brother  of  the  latter, 
the  Thakur  Motisinghji,  was  the  father  of  the  present  Thakur.  The  Thdkur 
has  a  son  and  heir,  Kunwar  Surajmalji.  The  State,  which  is  tributary  to 
Baroda,  has  an  area  of  56  square  miles,  and  a  population  of  4051,  chiefly 
Hindus. 

Residence. — Warsora,  Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

WASAN  SBWADA,  Thdkur  of     See  Vasan  Sewada. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  579 

WASAN  VIRPUR,  Chief  of .     See  Vasan  Virpur. 
WASNA,  TMkur  of     See  Vasna. 

WAZIR  MIRZA,  Mirza  Wala  Kadr  Nawdb  Bahddur. 

Born  1837.  Is  the  grandson  of  the  late  Mahka  Zamani,  the  favourite 
Queen  of  Nasir-ud-din  Haidar,  King  of  Oudh;  being  the  son  of  the  late 
Kainwan  Jah,  who  for  a  time  was  recognised  as  the  heir-apparent  of  Nasir- 
ud-din.     The  title  is  a  personal  one,  or  a  courtesy  title. 

Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 

YADURAO  PANDB,  RAO,  Rao  Bahddur. 

The  title  of  Rao  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January 
1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India.  On  ist  January  1889  he  received  the  hereditary  title  of 
Rao  Bahadur. 

Residence. — Bhandara,  Central  Provinces. 

YAKUB  ALI  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  17th  May  1887. 
Residence. — Herat. 

YAR  MUHAMMAD  walad  WALI  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Mir. 

The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation  (see  Khairpur). 
Residence. — Shikdrpur,  Sind 

YAR  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  20th  May  1890. 
Resideiice. — Jaora,  Central  India. 


YASHVANT  SINGH  (of  Mandhata),  Rao. 

Belongs  to  a  Chauhan  Rijput  family,  whose  ancestor  married  the  daughter 
of  the  Bhil  Raja  of  Mandhata.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  originally 
conferred  in  early  times  by  one  of  the  Pathan  Kings  of  Delhi. 

Residence. — Mandhata,  Nimir,  Central  Provinces. 


S8o  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

YATSANK,  KUN  NU,  Sawbwa  of. 
A   Ruling  Chief. 

The  Sawbwa  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States,  Burma.  The  area  of 
his  State  is  about  2000  square  miles;  its  population  consists  chiefly  of 
Shans. 

Residence. — Yatsank,  Shan  States,  Burma. 


YIN  WBI  SHANG,  Kyet  Thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1889. 
It  means  "  Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name. 

Residence. — Mandalay,  Burma. 


YUSUP  ALI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  22nd  January  1873. 

Residence. — Surat,  Bombay. 


YUSUP  SHARIF,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  i6th  February 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty,  in  recognition  of  meritorious  services  rendered  in  the  Survey 
Department. 

Residence. — Survey  of  India,  Calcutta. 


YWANG-AN,  MAUNG  THU  DAW,  Ngwegunhmu  of. 
A  Ruling  Chief. 

The  Ngwegunhmu  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States,  Burma.  The  area 
of  his  State  is  about  100  square  miles;  its  population  consists  chiefly  of 
Shans. 

Residence. — Ywangan,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

ZAPAR  HUSAIN  KHAN  (of  Pariikhabad),  Nawdb. 

Born  1840;  succeeded  his  father,  the  late  Nawdb  Tajammul  Husain 
Khan,  in  1858.  Belongs  to  a  Bangash  Pathan  family,  said  to  have  come 
originally  from  Kohdt.  The  first  well-known  ancestor  was  Muhammad 
Khan,  the  founder  of  Farukhabad,  whose  father,  Ain  Khan,  of  the  Kaghzai 
Karldni  clan,  settled  at  Mau  Rashidabad  (Kaimganj),  in  Farukhabad,  in  the 
reign  of  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb,  1658-1707,  and  took  service  in  the  cavalry. 
In  the  action  which  placed  the  Emperor  Farukhsiyar  on  the  throne,  fought 
between  Farukhsiyar  and  Jahandlr  Shah  near  Agra,  in  January  17 13, 
Muhammad  Khin  rendered  the  greatest  service  to  Farukhsiyar,  who  rewarded 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  581 

him  with  the  dignity  of  a  Char  Hazdri,  with  the  title  of  Nawab,  and  gave  him 
m  jdgir  Kdlpi,  Kunch,  Sipri,  Jalaun,  etc.  In  17 14  he  founded  the  town  of 
Farukhabad,  calling  it  after  the  Emperor.  Afterwards,  when  the  Emperor 
Muhammad  Shah  had  put  down  the  Sayyids  in  1720,  he  still  more  richly 
rewarded  Muhammad  Khan,  and  gave  him  the  title  of  Ghazanfar  Jang,  with 
many  other  honours,  and  "Cc^s.  jdgir  of  Bhojpur  and  Shamsabad.  In  1720-24 
Muhammad  Khan  received  the  appointment  of  Governor  of  the  Allahabad 
Provinces,  and  was  directed  by  the  Emperor  to  rescue  Bundelkhand  from  the 
usurping  Bundelas.  In  1729  he  was  besieged  by  the  Mahrattas  in  Jaitpur, 
the  garrison  was  reduced  to  the  direst  extremities,  and  he  was  compelled 
to  bind  himself  never  again  to  invade  Bundelkhand.  In  1743  he  died,  at 
the  advanced  age  of  eighty  years,  and  was  buried  at  Nekpur  Khurd  of  ParganA 
Pahara.  To  the  fiefs  of  Shamsabad  and  Bhojpur,  which  he  held  by  Imperial 
grant,  he  had  added,  by  title  of  the  sword,  the  rest  of  the  district,  the 
western  half  of  Cawnpore,  the  whole  of  Mainpuri,  nearly  the  whole  of  Etah, 
two  Parganas  of  Budaun,  one  of  Shahjahanpur,  and  parts  of  Aligarh  and 
Etawah. 

Kaim  Khan,  entitled  Kaim-i-Jang,  succeeded  his  father  without  opposi- 
tion. He  was  a  splendid  horseman  and  a  brilliant  performer  with  the  lance. 
Safdar  Jang,  Viceroy  of  Oudh,  looked  on  all  Pathans,  whether  Bangash  or 
Rohilla,  as  his  rivals.  He  promised  Kaim  that  if  he  ejected  the  Rohillas, 
he  should  be  appointed  Governor  of  all  Rohilkhand.  At  the  same  time  the 
Vazir  covertly  encouraged  the  Rohillas  to  resistance.  A  large  force  set  out 
from  Farukhabad  and  arrived  opposite  the  entrenched  camp  of  the  Rohillas 
at  Daunri,  near  Budaun,  on  the  21st  November  1748.  The  battle  began 
next  morning,  and  resulted  in  the  defeat  of  the  Bangashes  and  the  death  of 
Kaim  Khan.  Imam  Khan,  brother  of  Kaim,  succeeded,  but  was  treacher- 
ously dispossessed  of  the  Farukhabad  territory  by  the  Vazir  after  a  few 
months.  Ahmad  Khan,  second  son  of  Muhammad,  headed  a  movement  to 
restore  the  fortunes  of  the  family ;  he  defeated  at  Khudaganj  and  killed  the 
usurping  Governor  of  Farukhabad,  who  had  been  appointed  by  Safdar,  and 
gained  a  victory  over  Safdar  himself  in  Etah.  The  territory  from  Koil  to 
Cawnpore  was  taken  possession  of,  and  arrangements  were  made  for  occupy- 
ing the  whole  of  Oudh.  Ahmad  next  besieged  Allahabad,  and  established 
his  headquarters  at  Jhansi.  Safdar  Jang  meanwhile  called  in  the  aid  of  the 
Mahrattas,  and  Ahmad  marched  to  Farukhabad  to  oppose  them.  He 
entrenched  himself  in  the  fort  of  Fatehgarh,  and  summoned  the  Rohillas 
to  his  assistance ;  the  Rohillas  on  their  arrival  were  defeated  by  the 
Mahrattas,  which  compelled  Ahmad  to  evacuate  Fatehgarh.  He  fled  to 
Aonla,  and  subsequently  to  Chilkiya,  where  he  was  besieged  by  the  Mahrattas. 
Eventually  a  peace  was  concluded,  Ahmad  Khan  alienating  half  his  territory 
in  payment  of  the  expenses  of  the  campaign.  After  the  defeat  of  the 
Mahrattas  at  Panipat  in  1761,  Ahmad  Khan  recovered  most  of  the  territory 
of  which  he  had  been  deprived.  He  died  in  1771,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  Muzaffar  Jang,  a  boy  thirteen  years  old.  About  this  time  the 
Bangash  territory  became  tributary  to  the  Oudh  Power.  Shuja-ud-daula 
began  to  receive  i,\  lakhs  per  annum,  which  was  assigned  for  part  payment 
of  the  contingent  of  British  troops  stationed  at  Fatehgarh.  Muzaffar  Jang 
died  in  1796,  poisoned  by  his  eldest  son,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  second 
son,  Imdad  Husain,  Nasir  Jang.  He  was  a  mere  puppet  under  the  control 
of  his  uncle,  Amin-ud-daula.     In  1801  the  tribute  of  4^  lakhs  hitherto  paid 


582  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

by  Farukhabad  to  Oudh  had  been  ceded  by  the  Nawdb  Vazir  to  the  British, 
and  Imdid  resolved  that  his  domains  should  follow  the  tribute.  At  Bareilly, 
on  the  4th  June  1802,  was  signed  a  treaty  by  which  the  Nawab  ceded  his 
country  in  return  for  a  yearly  allowance  of  Rs.  1,08,000  to  himself  and  his 
dependants.  Nisii  Jang,  the  last  ruling  prince  of  his  house,  died  in  1813, 
and  was  succeeded  in  his  honours  and  estates  by  his  son,  Khddim  Husain, 
who  bore  the  title  of  Shaukat-i-Jang,  and  was  then  ten  years  old.  He  died 
in  1823,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Tajammul  Husain,  a  baby  not  a  year 
old.  But  this  Tajammul  Husain  died  childless  in  his  twenty-fourth  year 
(1846),  and  was  succeeded  by  his  cousin,  Tafazzul  Husain.  On  the  outbreak 
of  the  rebellion,  Tafazzul  Husain  was  enthroned  on  the  cushion  of  his  fore- 
fathers by  the  mutinous  loth  Native  Infantry  stationed  at  Fatehgarh,  and 
after  the  massacre  of  the  Europeans  the  formation  of  a  native  Government 
was  taken  in  hand,  which  lasted  for  seven  months.  When  the  British 
reoccupied  Fatehgarh  in  January  1858,  the  Nawab  fled  to  Bareilly,  but  soon 
surrendered  himself.  He  was  attainted  for  treason,  and  deported  to  Mecca. 
The  estates  then  reverted  to  the  father  of  the  present  Nawab,  Tajammul 
Husain  Khan.  The  present  Nawab  has  a  son  and  heir,  Sultdn  Husain 
Khan,  born  1874. 

Residence. — Farukhabad,  North-Westem  Provinces. 

ZAHID  HUSAIN,  SAYYID,  Khan  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  ist  January  1890. 
Residence. — Muzaffamagar,  North-Westem  Provinces. 

ZAIGHAM-UD-DAULA,  Nawdb. 

The  title  is  a  courtesy  title,  in  recognition  of  his  position  as  the  second 
son  of  Nawab  Ali  Naki  Khdn,  Prime  Minister  of  the  late  King  of  Oudh. 
Residence. — Lucknow,  Oudh. 

ZAIN-UD-DIN,  MAULAVI,  Khan  Bahddur. 

The  Khdn  Bahadur  was  for  many  years  a  Judge  in  the  North-Westem 
Provinces,  and  for  his  good  services  in  that  capacity  received  the  title,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  25th  May  1892. 

Residence. — North- Western  Provinces. 

ZAIN-UL-ABADIN,  SAYYID,  Nawdb  Bahddur. 

Born  8th  December  1838.  The  Nawab  Bahadur  received  his  title,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  5th  June  1867,  in  recognition  of  his  position  as 
great-grandson  of  the  Nawab  Ndzim  Mubarah-ud-daula,  the  youngest  son  of 
the  Nawab  Nazim  Mir  Muhammad  Jifar  Ali  Khan,  and  also  as  son-in-law 
of  His  late  Highness  the  Nawab  Ndzim.  His  grandfather  was  Mir  Abul 
Kasim,  second  son  of  the  Nawab  Nazim,  who  received  from  his  father  the 
title  of  Nawdb  Mangli.  His  father  was  Safdar  Ali,  who  received  a  title  from 
the  British  Government.  The  Nawab  Bahadur's  full  title  is  "  Shuja-ul-Mulk 
Asaf-ud-dauld,  Nawab  .  .  .  Khdn  Bahddur  Firoz  Jang," 

Residence. — Murshidabad,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA  583 


ZAKA-ULLAH,  MAULAVI,   Shams-ul-Ulama,  Khdn  Bahadur. 

Bom  April  1832.  The  title  of  Shams-ul-Ulama  was  conferred  on  i6th 
February  1887,  as  a  personal  distinction,  for  eminence  in  oriental  learning, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty ; 
it  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular  Nawabs. 
The  Maulavi's  ancestors  were  for  four  or  five  generations  tutors  and  pre- 
ceptors of  the  Royal  House  of  Tamerlane  at  Delhi.  He  served  Government 
from  1851  to  1887  in  the  Educational  Department.  In  recognition  of  his 
services  in  the  cause  of  female  education  the  Maulavi  received  a  khilat  in 
1864.  He  has  published  several  excellent  series  of  scientific  works,  which 
have  been  commended  by  Government,  and  is  Fellow  of  Allahabad  University. 
In  addition  to  the  title  of  Shams-ul-Ulama  he  enjoys  the  title  of  Khin 
Bahadur,  conferred  also  in  February  1887. 

Residence. — Aligarh,  North-Westem  Provinces. 


ZAMAN  KHAN,  Sarddr  Bahadur. 

The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  21st  November 
1882,  in  recognition  of  his  eminent  military  services.  The  Sardar  Bahadur 
is  Subahdar-Major  of  the  29th  Bombay  Native  Infantry. 

Residence. — Bombay. 


ZBB-UN-NISA  (of  JaMngirabad),  Rdni. 

Born  28th  October  1855;  succeeded  her  father,  the  late  Raja  Farzand 
Ali  Khan,  7th  April  1881.  The  title  of  Raja  was  conferred  on  the  latter  by 
the  late  King  of  Oudh,  Wajid  Ali  Shah,  and  has  been  recognised  as  hereditary 
by  the  British  Government.  The  estate  of  Jahangirabad  belonged  to  Raja 
Razak  Bakhsh,  who,  dying  without  male  heir,  left  it  to  his  son-in-law,  the 
late  Farzand  Ali  Khan.  Farzand  Ali  was  the  darogah  in  charge  of  the 
Sikandra  Bagh  at  Lucknow,  and  owed  his  success  in  life  to  a  fortuitous 
circumstance  about  three  years  before  the  annexation.  King  Wajid  Ali  Shah, 
on  visiting  the  garden,  was  struck  with  the  appearance  of  the  young  man,  and 
presenting  him  with  a  khilat,  directed  him  to  attend  at  the  palace.  With 
such  a  signal  mark  of  the  royal  favour  Farzand  All's  advancement  was  rapid, 
and  by  the  interest  of  the  influential  eunuch,  Basis-ud-daula,  he  eventually 
obtained  a  firman  designating  him  the  Raja  of  Jahangirabad.  Farzand 
Ali  Khan  was  attached  to  the  Court  of  the  late  King,  and  followed  him  in 
1856,  after  his  deposition,  to  Calcutta,  where  he  remained  for  some  time. 
He  was  not  prominent  during  the  Mutiny,  and  early  made  his  submission. 
In  i860  he  was  invested  with  the  powers  of  an  Assistant  Collector  within  the 
limits  of  his  estate. 

Raja  Farzand  Ali  Khan  had  no  male  issue ;  and  his  daughter,  Rani 
Zeb-un-Nisa,  has  married  Sheikh  Tasadduk  Rasul  Khan,  who  succeeded  his 
father-in-law  and  uncle  as  talukdar,  and  was  created  a  Raja  (as  a  personal 
distinction)  on  2nd  January  1893. 

Residence. — Jahangirabad,  Nawdbganj  Pargand,  Bara  Banki  District,  Oudh. 


S84  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


ZIA-UD-DIN  KHAN,  MAULAVI,  Khdn,  Shams-ul-Ulama. 

The  title  of  Khin  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  20th  May 
1870,  and  that  of  Shams-ul-Ulama,  for  his  eminence  in  oriental  learning,  on 
1 6th  February  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign. 
The  latter  honour  entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after 
titular  Nawdbs.  He  is  the  grandson  of  the  late  Nawab  Shaikh  Ghulam 
Hasan  Khan,  Jdgirddr  of  Basi.  In  addition  to  his  Arabic  scholarship, 
which  is  of  the  very  highest  order,  he  is  a  profound  mathematician,  and  has 
a  considerable  knowledge  of  physical  science.  He  has  been  appointed  an 
Extra  Assistant  Commissioner.  He  has  three  sons — Anwar-ud-din  Khan, 
Munawar-ud-din  Khan,  and  Nasar-ud-din  Khan. 

Residence. — Delhi,  Punjab. 


ZUHR-UD-DIN  AHMAD,  HAJI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 

Born  1 84 1.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  3rd 
March  1876,  in  recognition  of  his  position  as  son-in-law  of  the  Nawab 
Ghausia  Begam  {q.v.). 

Residence. — Madras. 


THE  END 


Printed  iy  R.  &  E.  Clark,  Edinltirgh. 


EUROPEAN  ADVERTISEMENTS 


Scottish  Provident 


Instituted 

1837. 


Institution. 


Incorporated 

1848. 


HEAD   OFFICE:    No.   6  ST.   ANDREW    SQUARE,    EDINBURGH. 

LONDON    OFFICE:    17  ;KING   WILLIAM    STREET,    E.G. 

1  HIS  oOCIETY  combines  the  advantages  of 

Mutual  Assurance  with  Moderate  Premiums. 

The  premiums  are  so  moderate  that  an  Assurance  of  ;^i200  or 
^1250  may  generally  be  secured  from  the  first  for  the  yearly  payment 
which  usually  would  be  charged  (with  profits)  for  ^1000  only — equiva- 
lent to  an  immediate  Bonus  of  20  to  25  per  cent. 

The  WHOLE   PROFITS  go  to  the  Policyholders,  on  a  system  at 

once  safe  and  equitable, — no  share  being  given  to  those  by  whose  early 

death  there  is  a  loss.     Large  additions   have  thus  been,  and  will  be, 

made  to  the   Policies  of  those  who   participate,  notwithstanding  the 

lowness  of  the  Premiums. 

The  SURPLUS  at  the  last  Investigation  was  £1,051,035,  which,  after  reserving 
one-third,  was  divided  among  9384  PoUcies  entitled  to  participate.  First  additions 
(with  few  exceptions)  ranged  from  18  to  34  per  cent  of  the  sums  assured,  according  to 
age  and  class.     Other  Policies  were  increased  in  all  from  50  to  80  per  cent  and  upwards. 

EXAMPLES   OF    PREMIUM    FOR    £100    AT    DEATH-WITH    PROFITS. 


Age 

26 

30 

35 

40 

45 

50 

55 

During  Life    . 
21  Payments  . 

£1   18     0 

2    12      6 

£2     I     6* 
2  IS    4 

£2    6  10 
302 

£2   14     9 
3     7     5+ 

^3     5    9 
3  17    6 

£a    I    7 
4  12    I 

;^5      I    II 
5    10      2 

[The  usual  non-particij>a.ii7tg  Rates  differ  little  from  tliese  Premiums.] 

*  A  person  of  30  may  secure  ;^iooo  at  Death  by  a  yearly  payment,  during  life,  of  £20  :  15s.  This  Premium  would 
generally  elsewhere  secure  £800  only,  instead  of  £1000.  OR,  he  may  secure  ;^iooo  by  21  yearly  payments  of  ;£27  ;  13  ;  4 — being 
thus  free  of  payment  after  age  50. 

t  At  age  40,  the  Premium  ceasing  at  age  60  is,  for  ;^  1000,  £yi\  14  : 2, — about  the  same  as  mo_st_  Offices  require  during  the 
whole  term  of  life.     Before  the  Premiums  have  ceased  the  Policy  will  have  shared  in  at  least  one  division  of  profits. 

To  Professional  Men  and  others,  whose  income  is  dependent  on  continuance  of  health,  this  limited 
payment  system  is  specially  recommended. 

NEW  ASSURANCES  completed  in  1891  were  ^61,208,287. 

PREMIUMS  in  year,  £609,292.  TOTAL  INCOME,  .£936,723. 

THE  CLAIMS  (including  Bonus  Additions)  were  £368,000. 

Over  6o  per  cent  of  the  amount  of  these  claims  was  paid  in  respect  of  Policies  which  had  participated  in  the 

Surplus — the  Bonus  Additions  averaging  almost  50  per  cent  of  the  original  Assurances. 

The  FUNDS  now  exceed  £8,000,000. 

The  arrangements  as  to  Surrender,  Non-forfeiture,  Loans  on  Policies  (within  their  value), 
and  early  payment  of  Claims,  as   on  all  other  points  of  practice,  are  conceived  entirely  in 
the  interests  of  the  Members — there  being  in  a  Mutual  Society  no  opposing-interests. 
Policies,  as  a  rule,  an  World-wide  after  five  years,  provided  the  Assured  has  attaiihd  the  age  ofyo. 
Reports,  with  full  Statement  of  Principles  and  Tables  of  Rates,  may  be  had. 

J.  MUIR  LEITCH,  London  Secreih 
JAMES  GRAHAM  WATSON,  Manager. 

1 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Copes  Tobaccos,  &c.. 

For  Shippers  and  Exporters. 


Special  Lists  of 

COPE'S  MANUFACTURES, 

Cigars,  Cigarettes,    Snuffs,   Tobaccos 

(Pressed,  Spun,  and  Cut),  suitable  for 

Exportation,  forwarded  on  receipt 

of  Business  Card. 


10  LORD  NELSON  STREET,  LIVERPOOL. 
89  GREAT  EASTERN  STREET,  LONDON,  E.C. 


For  Liverpool: 

TELE GKAMS— Cope,  Liverpool. 

For  London: 

TELEGRAMS— Golden  Cloud,  London. 


EUROPEAN  ADVERTISEMENTS 


Tr?6 


10/6 


10/6  J&u;^T*ki;<  PeK 


The  "Swan"  is  a  Mabie,  Todd,  &  Bard  Gold  Pen  joined  to  a 
rubber  reservoir  to  hold  any  kind  of  ink,  which  it  supplies  to  the  writ- 
ing point  in  a  continuous  flow.  It  will  hold  ink  enough  for  two  days' 
constant  work,  or  a  week  of  ordinary  writing,  and  can  be  refilled  with 
as  little  trouble  as  to  wind  a  watch.  With  the  cover  over  the  gold  nib 
it  is  carried  in  the  pocket  like  a  pencil,  to  be  used  anywhere.  A 
purchaser  may  try  a  pen  a  few  days,  and,  if  the  writing  point  does  not 
suit  the  hand,  exchange  it  for  another  without  charge,  or  have  the 
money  returned. 

VARIOUS  POINTS,  BROAD,  MEDIUM,  OR  FINE,  Etc. 


The  Gold  Pens  in  the  "  Swans  "  are  Mabie,  Todd, 
&  Bard's  famous  make.  They  are  14-carat  tem- 
pered gold,  very  handsome,  and  positively  unaffected 
by  any  kind  of  ink.  They  are  pointed  with 
selected  polished  iridium. 

The  Encych.  Brit,  says  : — "Iridium  is  a  nearly 
white  metal  of  high  specific  gravity,  it  is  almost 
indestructible  ;  a  beautifiilly  polished  surface  can  be 
obtained  upon  it."  One  of  our  pens  will  outwear  90 
gross  of  steel  pens. 


They  will  not  penetrate  the  paper,  and  writer's 
cramp  is  unknown  among  users  of  Gold  Pens. 

They  are  a  perfect  revelation  to  those  who  have 
never  used  Gold  Pens. 

Dr.  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  has  used  one 
of  Mabie,  Todd,  &  Bard's  Gold  Pens  since  1857, 
and  is  using  the  same  one  (his  "old  friend")  to- 
day. 


The  Price  of  the  "Swan,"  with  Fiiler  complete,  post  free,  is  only  10s.  6d. 

niiistrated  Price  List,  of  various  sizes  (with  testimonials),  will  be  sent  gratis  and  post  free. 

Address  postal  card  to — 

Mabie,  Todd,  &  Bard,  93  Cheapside, 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MARION'S 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  DRY  PLATES. 

Factory,  Southgate,  Middlesex. 

1.  Are   specially   adapted  for  Warm   Climates,   as  they  are  not   liable  to  frill    or  become 

affected  by  extremes  of  heat  and  moisture. 

2.  The  exact   Rapidity   of  the  plate,  as  determined  by   Hurter  and  Driffield's  method,  is 

marked  on  each  box. 

3.  No  imperfect  plates  are  ever  issued.     Every  batch  of  Emulsion  carefully  tested,  and  every 

plate  examined  before  it  is  packed. 

THERE   ARE   FOUR   SORTS. 


Ordinary      .  .  .  2/3  doz.  for  ^  plate. 

Rapid  .  .  .   3/     „ 

Instantaneous        .  .   3/8  ,,  „ 


Academy,  extra  thickly  coated,  splendid  plate 
for  landscape  work        3/8  doz.  for  ^  plate. 


CORRECT  EXPOSURES. 

Use  Hurter  and  Driffield's  ACTINOGRAPH  (Price  10/6) 

And  Marion's  plates,  which  have  the  Actinograph  number  marked  on  each  box ;  then  failures 
from  incorrect  exposures  will  not  occur.  The  Actinographs  are  made  for  all 
latitudes.      In  ordering  please  mention  the  Country  in  which  to  be  used. 

MARION'S 

LANTERN   AND  TRANSPARENCY   PLATES. 

Cowan's  Chloride,  3jx  3^,  1/  doz.  |  Cowan's  Chloro-bromide,  3^x  3^,  1/  doz. 


MARION  &  CO.'S  PHOTOGRAPHIC  MOUNTS. 

Factory,  Courbevoie,  near  Paris, 
Of  the  finest  finish  and  of  the  best  material.     Special  sorts  for  Albumen,  Platinum,  and 
Bromide  Prints.     Collections  of  Photos  arranged,  mounted,  and  bound  into  volumes. 


MARION  &  CO.'S 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  WAREHOUSE. 

The  largest  stock  of  Hand  Cameras,  Cameras,  Lenses,  Stands.  All  Photo  Apparatus  and 
Material.  Outfits  for  Photographic  Galleries  complete,  with  all  necessary  accessories, 
Furniture,  Cameras,  and  Lenses. 

MARION  AND  CO.,  Agents  for  the  Sale  of  VOIGTLANDER'S 

CELEBRATED  LENSES. 

MARION   AND   CO.'S    FERR0-PRU8SIATE   PAPERS,   for    copying 

Plans,  Drawings,  etc. 

22  &  23  Soho  Square,  London,  Y^. 


EUROPEAN  ADVERTISEMENTS 


PRECIOUS  STONES  &  GEMS 

BY  EDWIN   W-   STREETER,   F.R.G.S.,   M.A.I. 

Gold  Medal,  Royal  Order  of  Frederick. 
Gold  Medal  from  H.M.  the  King  of  the  Belgians. 


PREVIOUS  PUBLICATIONS. 

"GOLD:  ITS  LEGAL  REGULATIONS  AND  STANDARDS." 

"PEARLS  AND   PEARLING  LIFE." 

"THE  GREAT  DIAMONDS  OF  THE  WORLD." 


EXTRACT   OF    PUBLIC   OPINION. 

"  A  practical  work  on  the  nature,  properties,  and  value  of  precious  stones,  with  an 
artistic  appreciation  of  the  choicest  gems.  The  chapters  on  South  African,  Australian, 
Brazilian,  and  Indian  diamonds  have  a  special  interest,  the  Geological  and  Geographi- 
cal regions  in  which  they  are  found  being  specified.  The  notes  on  coloured  diamonds 
are  valuable.  One  may  read  the  book  for  pleasure  and  certainly  for  profit.  It  is  a 
manual  compiled  with  diligent  research,  and  the  work  of  a  recognised  authority." 

ILLUSTRATED. 
(All  Eights  Reserved.)  (Entered  at  Stationers'  Hall.) 

FIFTH  EDITION.  ;. 

LONDON: 
GEORGE    BELL   &   SONS,  York  Street,  Covent  Garden. 

1892. 

Price  15s.  cloth,  21s.  calf. 


This  book  is  now  in  the  libraries  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen 
Empress  of  India,  H.I.M.  Emperor  of  Austria,  H.I.M.  Emperor  of 
Russia,  H.M.  King  of  Italy,  H.M.  King  of  the  Hellenes,  H.M.  King 
of  Denmark,  H.M.  King  of  Spain,  H.H.  Gaekwdr  of  Baroda,  H.R.H. 
Princess  of  Wales,  H.S.H.  Princess  Victoria  of  Teck,  The  President 
of  the  Republique  of  France,  etc.,  and  the  principal  Nobility  and 
Ambassadors  of  every  Nation. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


JOHN  &  EDWARD  BUMPUS 

(LIMITED). 

BOOKSELLERS  TO  THE  fiUEEN  AND  THE  ROYAL  FAMILY. 

350  OXFORD  STREET, 

I^ONDON. 

;:  OHE  OF  THE  LARGEST  AND  MOST  VARIED  SELECTION  OF  BOOKS  IN  LONDON. 


THREE    DEPARTMENTS. 
NEW  BOOK  DEPARTMENT  (40,000  Volumes). 

All  the  Standard  Books  and  the  Current  Literature  of  the  day  continually 
on  hand. 

Catalogue   (lOO    pages),  and    also   a    Special   List  of  Books,  at   greatly 
reduced  prices. 

DISCOUNT    FOR   CASH,   25   PER   CENT. 

Deposit   accounts  of  not   less   than  £^1   opened,  thus   securing   the   full 
discount  without  the  necessity  of  frequent  Remittances. 

BOUND  BOOK  DEPARTMENT  (10,000  Volumes). 

A  large  and  well -selected  Stock  of  the  best  Books,  in  all  varieties  of 
Binding  ;  also  Bibles,  Prayer-Books,  Albums,  etc. 

Special  Bmdz?igs  for  India. 

SECOND-HAND  DEPARTMENT  (25,000  Volumes). 

Comprising  Scarce,  Fine  Art,  and   other  Standard   Books,  including  the 
Current  Literature  of  the  day,  in  all  kinds  of  Bindings.      One  of  the  best 
selected  stocks  in  the  kingdom. 
Catalogues  frequently  issued,  including  also  Surplus  Lists,  at  greatly  reduced  prices. 

All  Catalogues  gratis. 


JOHN  &  EDlfiTARD  BUMPUS 

(LIMITED). 

350  OXFORD  STREET,  LONDON. 


EUROPEAN  ADVERTISEMENTS 


HENRY  SOTHERAN  &  CO., 

BOOKSELLERS,  BOOKBINDERS,  AND  PUBLISHERS; 
General  Agents  for  Private  Bookbuyers  &  Public  Institutions 

IN   INDIA,  AT   HOME,  AND  ABROAD. 


COLONIAL   AND    FOREIGN 
DEPARTMENT. 

EXPORT  ORDERS  for  India,  the  Colonies,  America, 
and  Foreign  Lands,  executed  with  intelligence, 
care,  and  promptness  ;  any  discretionary  powers 
will  be  exercised  with  judgment,  and  with  every 
regard  to  the  interests  of  Customers. 

SECOND-HAND    BOOK 
DEPARTMENT. 

OLD  and  SECOND-HAND  BOOKS.— The  Stock  is 
now,  as  it  has  been  for  many  years,  of  unusual 
extent  and  variety,  and  is  receiving  constant 
additions.  A  Monthly  Catalogue  has  now  been 
issued  for  over  forty  years.  Specimen  number 
gratis. 


BOOKBINDING    DEPARTMENT. 

To  this  department  the  Advertisers  direct  particular 
attention,  as  they  enjoy  unwonted  facihties  for 
executing  binding  of  the  highest  class  at  very 
moderate  prices,  as  well  as  every  description 
of  plain  strong  binding,  suitable  for  Lending 
Libraries,  Mechanics'  Institutions,  Clubs,  etc. 

NEW   AND    BOUND    BOOK 
DEPARTMENT. 

STANDARD  BOOKS  and  NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 

— All  the  Standard  Works,  particularly  those 
needful  for  an  English  Library,  together  with 
the  New  Books  issued  by  the  leading  publishers, 
are  supplied  on  the  best  terms. 


CHIEF     NATURAL     HISTORY     PUBLICATIONS. 
The  great  Ornithological  Works  of  the  late  JOHN  GOULD,  F.R.S.,  etc. 
A  DESCRIPTIVE  CATALOGUE  of  the  whole  Series  of  43  volumes  imperial  folio,  containing  3158 
Hand-Coloured  Plates,  and  of  Mr.  Gould's  minor  works,  will  be  sent  post  free  on  application. 


THE  NEW  WORK  ON  SPORTING 
NATURAL  HISTORY. 

GAME  BIRDS  AND  SHOOTING 
SKETCHES : 

Illustrating  the  Habits,  Modes 

of  Capture,  Stages  of  Plumage, 

and  the  Hybrids  and  Varieties 

which  occur  amongst  them. 

By  J.  G.  MILLAIS,  F.Z.S.,  etc.. 

Joint  Illustrator  of  Mr.  See- 

bohm's  "Monograph  of 

the  Charadriidas. " 

The  Work,  which  contains  the 
British  Tetraonidze,  has  been  for 
some  time  in  course  of  production, 
and  forms  one  handsome  volume 
in  imperial  410,  half  bound  in 
morocco,  top  edges  gilt,  and  con- 
tains 16  Coloured  Plates,  litho- 
graphed by  W.  Hart  and  W. 
Greve,  Berlin  ;  18  Woodcuts,  by 
G.  E.  Lodge ;  and  32  Autotypes. 
Price  £5  :  6s. 


THE  NEW  WORK  ON  THE  BIRDS 
OP  PARADISE. 

Uniform  with  Mr.  Gould's  Works 

in  Folio. 
The  Edition  limited  to  350  Copies. 

A  MONOGRAPH  OF  THE 
PARADISEEDiiE, 

Or  Birds  of  Paradise;  and  Ptilon- 
orhynchidse,  or  Bower-Birds. 

By  R.   BOWDLER   SHARPE, 
LL.D.,F.L.S.,F.Z.S.,etc., 

of  the  British  Museum. 
The  Work  will  be  published  in 
Six  Parts,  forming  one  volume 
imperial  folio,  uniform  with  Mr. 
Gould's  Works,  price  Three 
Guineas  each  Part,  to  Subscribers 
only.  On  the  conclusion  of  Pub- 
lication, should  any  Copies  remain 
unsubscribed  for,  the  price  will  be 
raised  to  Twenty  Guineas.  Each 
Part  will  contain  Ten  magnificent 
Hand-coloured  Illustrations. 


THE  GREAT  WORK  ON  ORCHIDS. 

New  Part  just  puilished,  being 

the  Thirteenth  Part  of  the 

Second  Series. 

REICHENBAGHIA: 

Orchids  Illustrated  and 
Described. 

By  F.  SANDER,  St.  Albans, 
Assisted  by  Scientific  Authority. 

Magnificently  illustrated  in 
Colours. 

Ordinary  Edition,  price  7s.  6d. 
each  part. 

Imperial  Edition  (One  Hundred 
Copies  only),  size  27  by  20  inches, 
the  Plates  retouched  by  the  Artist 
and  mounted  on  cardboard,  21s. 
(not  sold  separately).  Each  part 
contains  Four  Plates.  Further 
particulars  on  application. 


H.  SOTHERAN  &  CO.,  LONDON 

136   STRAND,  W.C.  (NEXT  Waterloo  Bridge); 
37    PICCADILLY,  W.  (OPPOSITE  St.  James's  Church). 

Telegraphic  Address :  Bookmen,  London.     Code  in  use,  Unicode. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


KEPLER  EXTRACT  OF  MALT 

DIGESTIVE,  NUTRITIVE,  VITALISING, 

N ON- ALCOHOLIC,  and  possessing  a  hundred  times  the  Nutritive  and 
Digestive  properties  of  the  best  ale  or  stout.  It  is  agreeable  as  Honey 
in  flavour,  and  is  considered  by  the  highest  medical  authorities  prefer- 
able to  Cod  Liver  Oil.  It  is  now  largely  prescribed  in  Consumption, 
Indigestion,  Rickets,  Acidity,  Diarrhoea,  and  Constipation;  in  Con- 
valescence, and  as  a  food  for  Infants  and  Invalids. 

"  It  is  the  best  known  and  most  largely  used." — The  Lancet. 

"The  most  palatable  and  easily  digested." — Medical  Press  and  Circular. 

"  Not  only  unsurpassed  but  unequalled." — London  Medical  Record. 

"  By  far  the  choicest  flavour  of  any  I  have  ever  seen." — Dr.  Yandall. 


KEPLER  SOLUTION  OF  GOD  LIVER  OIL 

IN    EXTRACT   OF    MALT. 

The  incalculable  value  of  Cod  Liver  Oil  in  Consumption,  Emacia- 
tion, Scrofula,  Rheumatism,  and  Wasting  Diseases  is  acknowledged  by 
all  Medical  Authorities,  and  it  is  unfortunate  that  the  plain  oil  should 
be  so  unpalatable  and  indigestible.  These  difficulties  are  now  com- 
pletely overcome  in  the  Kepler  Solution. 

"An  ideal  form  for  the  administration  of  fat." — British  Medical  Journal. 
"  The  most  palatable  and  easily  digested." — Medical  Ti?nes  Gazette. 
"  Many  take  it  easily  who  could  not  take  the  oil." — The  Lancet. 

Both  Extract  and  Solution  are  sold  by  all  Chemists  In  India 
in  i-lb.  d  i^-lb.  Bottles. 

BURROUGHS,  WELLCOME,  &  CO. 

Manufacturing  Chemists, 

SNOW    HILL    BUILDINGS, 

LONDON,  E.C. 


EUROPEAN  ADVERTISEMENTS 


J.  H.  STElffARD'S 

BINOCULARS  AND  TELESCOPES 

ARE   USED    BY 

NAVAL    AND     MILITARY 
OFFICERS, 

TRAVELLERS,  AND    SPORTSMEN. 


They  are  noted  for  their 

FINE  DEFINITION 

and  clearness. 


Prices  £1 :  Is.  to  £12  :  12s. 


The  Duke  Binocular,  £6  :  6s.  in  strong  case. 

THE  BEST  FIELD  &  MARINE  GLASS  MADE. 

Ten 
GOLD  and  other  MEDALS 
awarded. 


ILLUSTRATED  CATALOGUES 
GRATIS   POST  TREE 


STEWARD'S 

YACHT   CLUB 

OR 

LANDSCAPE 
TELESCOPE, 

For  Look-out  Stations 
or  use  indoors, 

£30. 


The  Stand  is 

adjustable  for  use 

when  sitting  or 

standing. 


This  Fine 
'Icicsuupe  has  been 
constructed  to  give 
the  best  results  for 
day  use  when  look- 
ing out  to  Sea,  or 
making  out  detail  on 
Land.  It  is  also  use- 
ful for  viewing  the 
moon  and  planets. 


STEWARD'S 

RTABLE  8L1NG 
TELESCOPES. 


OPTICIAN  to  the  British  and  Foreign  Governments  and  the  National  Rife 
Associations  by  appointment. 

406,  457  STRAND,  7  GRACECHURCH  STREET,  LONDON. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


W.  &  A.   K.  JOHNSTON'S 

More  Important  Atlases. 


THE  EOYAL  ATLAS  OF  MODERN  GEOGRAPHY.  1892  Edition,  containing  Fifty-four  Maps  and 
Indexes  to  176,500  Places.     Imperial  Folio,  Half-bound  Russia  or  Morocco,  price  jf6  :  6s. 

THE  HANDY  ROYAL  ATLAS  OF  MODERN  GEOGRAPHY.  New  and  Enlarged  Edition,  containing 
Fifty-two  Maps  and  complete  Index.     Imperial  4to,  Half-bound  Morocco,  price  £2  :  12  :  6. 

THE  COSMOGEAPHIC  ATLAS,  containing  Sixty-six  Maps,  Political,  Historical,  Classical,  Physical, 
Scriptural,  and  Astronomical,  with  Indexes  and  Explanatory  Letterpress.  Imperial  Folio,  Full- 
bound  cloth,  price  ;^I  :  is. 

THE  WORLD-WIDE  ATLAS,  containing  112  Plates  of  Maps,  Plans  of  cities,  etc.  2  Frontispieces. 
Introduction,  complete  Index.     Royal  4to,  Handsomely  bound  in  Cloth,  price  7s.  6d. 

THE  UNRIVALLED  ATLAS,  containing  Forty  Full-coloured  Maps,  Indexes,  etc.  Full-bound  Cloth, 
price  3s.  6d.     180,000  Copies  of  this  Atlas  have  now  been  sold. 

THE  MULTUM  IN  PAEVO  ATLAS  OF  THE  WORLD,  containing  Ninety -six  Full-coloured  Maps. 
Political,  Physical,  etc.  Useful  Statistics  and  Index.  The  Best  and  Cheapest  of  Miniature  Atlases. 
Crown  i6mo.  Full-bound  Cloth,  price  2s.  6d. 

COMPLETE  CATALOGUE  OF  ATLASES,  MAPS,  GLOBES,  etc.,  POST  FREE  ON  APPLICATION. 


W.  &.  A.  K. 


Esta"blialied  1825. 


OTftBI  (iijjjrapljsra  in  iire  (B^nttn, 

'*'*'")  (Bimcatiattitl  anJi  (Btrutsl  ^sblisljits. 


BDINA  WORKS,  EASTER  ROAD,  and 

16  SOUTH  ST.  ANDREW  STREET,  EDINBURGH; 

5  WHITE  HART  STREET,  WARWICK  LANE,  LONDON,  B.C. 

ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE  &  GO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 


CONSTABLE'S  ORIENTAL  MISCELLANY. 

VOL.  III. 
AURENG-ZEBE:  A  Tragedy.  By  JohnDryden. 
And  Book  II.  of  THE  CHACE.  By  William 
SOMERVILE.  Edited,  with  Notes,  by  K. 
Deighton,  B.A.  With  a  Portrait  of  Dryden, 
and  a  Reproduction  in  17  Colours  of  an  Indian 
Painting.  Price  5s.  nett. 
VOL.    IV. 

LETTERS    from    a    MAHEATTA    CAMP.      By 

Thos.  Duer  Broughton.  A  new  Edition. 
With  an  Introduction  by  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  M. 
E.  Grant -Duff,  G.C.S.L,  F.R.S.  Notes, 
Coloured  and  other  Illustrations,  and  a  Map. 
Price  6s.  nett.  vol.   I. 

BEENIEE'S  TRAVELS  in  the  MOGUL  EMPIRE. 
With  a  Miniature  Portrait  of  the  Emperor  Shah 
Jahan,  reproduced  in  18  colours.     Price  6s.  nett. 
VOL.    11. 

POPULAR  READINGS  in  SCIENCE.     A  Book  of 

Entertainment  and  Instruction.  Price  5s.  nett. 
Volumes  in  the  Press. 

LIFE  IN  ANCIENT  INDIA.  By  Mrs.  Speir.  A 
new  edition,  revised  and  edited  by  Dr.  ROST, 
C.I.E.,  Librarian,  India  Office. 

RAMBLES  AND  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  AN 
INDIAN  OFFICIAL.  By  Major-Gen.  Sir  W. 
H.  Sleeman,  K.C.B.  a  new  edition,  edited  by 
Vincent  Arthur  Smith,  Indian  Civil  Service. 

PREM  SAGAE,  or  Ocean  of  Love.  A  new  trans- 
lation of  Professor  Eastwick's  edition  of  the 
Hindi  text  of  Shrt  Luim  Lai  Kavi,  By 
Frederic  Pincott,  M.R.A.S. 


INDIAN  FIELD  SPOETS.  Ten  Coloured  Plates 
with  letterpress  descriptive  of  Sport  in  India 
in  the  beginning  of  the  present  century.  Printed 
on  hand-made  paper.  Cloth,  bevelled  boards, 
gilt  top,  price  los.  6d. 

STUDIES  IN  MOHAMMEDANISM.  By  John 
J.  Pool.     Price  6s. 

"As  a  popular  text  book,  dealing  with  some  of  the  most 
picturesque  aspects  of  Islam,  it  deserves  more  than  ordinary 
attention." — The  Times. 

A  NEW  WORK  BY  MR.  J.  W.  M'CRINDLE. 
ANCIENT  INDIA,  Its  Invasion  by  Alexander  the 
Great.  With  an  Introduction  containing  a  Life 
of  Alexander,  copious  Notes,  Illustrations,  Maps, 
and  Indices.  By  J.  W.  M'Crindle,  M.A., 
M.R.A.S.,  F.R.S.G.S.     8vo.     Price  l8s.  nett. 

THE     PRESENT     SITUATION     IN     CENTRAL 

ASIA ;  authorised  translation  of  the  work 
Antagonismus  der  Englischen  and  Russischen 
Interessen  in  Asien,  Wien  1890.  Brought  up 
to  date,  with  a  Map  embodying  the  latest 
information. 

ENGLISH  SETTLEMENTS  IN  INDO-CHINA 
By  J.  Chailly-Bert.  Authorised  English 
translation,  with  an  Introduction,  Maps,  Notes, 
and  an  Index. 

THE  MOHAMMEDAN  DYNASTIES  :  Tables  and 
Pedigrees  of  the  Princes  and  Khalifs  of  Islam 
from  the  Seventh  to  the  Nineteenth  Century  ; 
arranged  with  brief  historical  introductions  and 
Indices.     By  Stanley  Lane-Poole. 

INDIAN  CHRONOLOGY,  being  Tables  of  Auth- 
entic Dates,  historical  and  literary,  from  the 
earliest  period  until  1500  A.  D.    By  C.  M.  DUFF. 


14  PABLIAMENT   STBEET,  "WESTMIWSTEE. 


EUROPEAN  ADVERTISEMENTS 


PUBLISHED    BY    THE    CLARENDON    PRESS. 

INDIAN  HISTORY  FOR    THE    PEOPLE 

In  course  of  publication,  in  a  Series  of  Crown  8vo  Volumes,  price  2s.  6d.  each. 

"RULERS    OF    INDIA": 

A  POPULAR  SERIES  OF  POLITICAL  BIOGRAPHIES  PRESENTING  THE 
EPOCH-MAKING  PERIODS  OF   INDIAN   HISTORY. 

EDITED  BY  SIR  WILLIAM  WILSON  HUNTER,  K.C.S.I.,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  etc.,  etc. 

VOLUMES  NOW  READY  (September  1892). 

Akbar:  and  theJRise  of  the  Mughal  Empire.     By  Colonel  Malleson,  C.S.I. 
Madhuji  Sindhia:  and  the  Hindu  Reconquest  of  India.     By  H.  G.  Keene,  Esq.,  M.A.,  CLE. 
Dupleix  :  and  the  Struggle  for  India  by  the  European  Nations.     By  Colonel  Malleson,  C.S.I. 
Warren  Hastings  :  and  the  Founding  of  the  British  Administration.     By  Captain  L.  J.  Trotter. 
The  Marquess  of  Com-wallis  :  and  the  Consolidation  of  British  Rule.     By  W.  S.  Seton-Karr,  Esq. 
Mountstuart  Elphinstone  :  and  the  Making  of  South-Western  India.     By  J.  S.  Cotton,  Esq.,  M.A. 
Lord  William  Bentinck :  and  the  Company  as  a  Governing  and  Non-trading  Power.     By  Demetrius 

BouLGER,  Esq. 
Viscount  Hardinge  :  and  the  Advance  of  the  British  Dominions  into  the  Punjab.     By  his  Son  and  Private 

Secretary,  the  Right  Hon.  Viscount  Hardinge. 
Eanjit  Singh :  and  the  Sikh  Barrier  between  our  Growing  Empire  and   Central  Asia.     By  Sir  Lepel 

Griffin,  K.C.S.I. 
The  Marquess  of  Dalhousie :  and  the  Final  Development  of  the  Company's  Rule.     By  SiR  William 

Wilson  Hunter,  K.C.S.I.,  M.A. 
Clyde  and  Strathnairn :   and  the  Suppression  of  the  Great  Revolt.     By  Major-General  Sir  Owen 

Tudor  Borne,  K.CS.I. 
Earl  Cajming:    and  the  Transfer   of  India   from   the   Company  to   the  Crown.     By   Sir   Henry   S. 

Cunningham,  K.C.I.E.,  M.A. 
The  Earl  of  Mayo :  and  the  Consolidation  of  the  Queen's  Rule  in  India.     By  Sir  William  Wilson 

Hunter,  K.C.S.I. 

Volumes  on  Albuquerque,  Aurangzeb,  Lord  Clive,  the  Marquess  Wellesley  and  the  Marquess  of 
Hastings,  Lord  Lawrence,  etc.,  are  in  active  preparation. 


Recently  published,  demy  8vo,  half  roan,  with  14  Maps,  ;^3  :  3s. 

The  Land  Systems  of  British  India  :  being  a  Manual  of  the  Land  Tenures  and  Systems  of  Land  Revenue 
Administration  prevalent  in  the  several  Provinces.  By  B.  H.  Baden-Powell,  C.I.E.,  F.R.S.E.,  M.R.A.S.,  late  of  the 
Bengal  Civil  Service,  and  one  of  the  Judges  of  the  Chief  Court  of  the  Punjdb. 

"  In  range  of  view,  accuracy  of  statement,  and  lucidity  of  exposition,  it  surpasses  anything  that  has  previously  been 
written  on  this  important  subject." — St.  Jainess  Gazette. 


WORKS   BY   SIR   MONIER   MONIER- WILLIAMS,  K.C.IE.,  M.A.,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  Ph.D., 

Baden-Professor  of  Sanskrit,  and  Fellow  of  Baliol  College,  Oxford. 

4to,  cloth,  price  £i, :  14  :  6. 

A  Sanskrit  English  Dictionary :  etymologically  and  philologically  arranged,  with  special  reference  to 
Greek,  Latin,  Gothic,  German,  Anglo-Saxon,  and  other  cognate  Indo-European  languages.     Second  Edition. 

8vo,  cloth,  price  15s. 

A  Practical  Grammar  of  the  Sanskrit  Language  :  arranged  with  reference  to  the  Classical  Languages  of 
Europe,  for  the  use  of  English  Students. 

8vo,  cloth,  price  15s. 

Nalopakhyanam.  Story  of  Nala,  an  Episode  of  the  Maha-Bharata :  the  Sanskrit  Text,  with  a  copious 
Vocabulary,  and  an  improved  version  of  Dean  Milman's  Translation,  by  Sir  M.  Monier- Williams,  D.C.L.  SecoTid 
Edition.^  Revised  and  Improved. 

Svo,  cloth,  price  21s. 

Saktmtala.     A  Sanskrit  Drama,  in  Seven  Acts.     Second  Edition. 


Crown  Svo,  cloth,  price  7s.  6d. 
First  Lessons  in  Tamil.     By  G.  U.  Pope,  D.D.     Fifth  Edition. 


THE    SACRED    BOOKS    OF    THE    EAST. 

TRANSLATED   BY  VARIOUS   ORIENTAL  SCHOLARS, 

AND 
EDITED   BY   PROFESSOR   F.    MAX    MULLER. 

*,^*  This  Series  is  published  with  the  sanction  and  co-operation  of  the  Secretary  of  State  for  India  in 
Council.  To  be  completed  in  48  volumes,  of  which  40  have  already  been  published.  Full  particulars  of  the 
volumes  m.ay  be  had  on  application. 

Full  Catalogue  of  Clarendon  Press  Publications  on  application. 
LONDON :  HENRY  FROVi^DE,  Clarendon  Press  Warehouse,  Amen  Corner,  E.G. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


JOHN  DICKINSON  &  CO,  Limited. 

paper  fiDanufacturere, 

A//Z./.S /—CROXLEY,  APSLEY,  NASH,  HOME  PARK,  HERTS. 

Telegraphic  Address:   "cOMMILES,    LONDON." 

,    »  ^    *^    T^    V^'  ^^    »>^    >  ^■■^-^■'^■^"^^'^^■■y  ^    y^  y  ^  ^  V  y  ^        '^  ^  V         ^     -^  ■      W      "W   "V  W         W  V         '^■"       V  P  y  »      "^— ^ 

Printing  Papers,  Super  Calejidered  Papers. 
CROXLEY  SPECIAL  WRITINGS,  AZURES, 

"CROXLEY  MANIFEST  BANK." 

Plate,  Wood-cut,  Map  &  Drawing  Papers. 

HAND-MADE  PRINTINGS  for  reproductions  of  Works  of  Old 
Authors,  for  EDITIONS  DE  LUXE,  &c. 

'WWW         W        W        W        W        V        W        W        ^     -^    —^.~  ^^.^         y        ^        WW        W        W        »         V        W         W        W        V""^^^"^'^^^ 
^-J*....*         A        *        *■        A         A         A         •         ^..^        i*         *         •         A      ,^.      -         -       ^      .  A.     ■■*-         -  *         ^"      ."      ^^     -"     »~      ^•-      ^''      ^^      ^••'      -•'      ^''     J." 

FOR  ALL  CLASSES  OF  ILLUSTRATED  WORK. 


Pa/',  dr  Gov^-  Stamp  Papers. 

With  Special  Watermarks— HUNDI,  LOANS  &  CHEQUES. 

Knvelopes,  Cards  &  Cardboards ,  Railway  Tickets. 
NOTE  PAPERS,  BOXED  STATIONERY,  Ac. 


White  dr  Tinted  Writings,  Cartridge  Papers. 

BLOTTINGS.     BROWN  &  PACKING  PAPERS. 

CHROMO  &  ENAMEL  PAPERS. 

SAMPLES  ON  APPLICATION  TO 

65  OLD  BAILEY,  LONDON,  E.G. 

or,  7  NEW  CHINA  BAZAR  STREET,  CALCUTTA.    :^< 


EUROPEAN  ADVERTISEMENTS  13 

MESSRS.  WILLIAM  BLACKWOOD  &  SONS' 

SELECTED    PUBLICATIONS. 


THE  ARABIAN  HORSE :  HIS  COUNTRY  AND  PEOPLE.     With  Portraits  of 

Typical  or  Famous  Arabians,  and  numerous  other  Illustrations ;  also  a  Map  of  the  Country  of  the 
Arabian  Horse,  and  a  Descriptive  Glossary  of  Arabic  Words  and  Proper  Names.  By  Colonel  W. 
TWEEDIE,  C.S.I.,  Bengal  Staff  Corps;  H.B.M.'s  Consul-General,  Baghdad,  and  Political  Resident 
for  the  Government  of  India  in  Turkish  Arabia.  [Shortly. 

VOYAGE   OF    THE  NYANZA,  R.N.Y.C.     Being  the  Record  of  a  Three  Years' 

Cruise  in  a  Schooner  Yacht  in  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific,  and  her  subsequent  Shipwreck.  By  J. 
Gumming  Dewar,  late  Captain  King's  Dragoon  Guards  and  nth  Prince  Albert's  Hussars.  With 
Two  Autogravures,  numerous  full-page  and  other  Illustrations,  and  a  Map.     Demy  8vo.      21s. 

ACROSS  FRANCE  IN  A  CARAVAN.     Being  some  Account  of  a  Journey  from 

Bordeaux  to  Genoa  in  the  "Escargot,"  taken  in  the  Winter  1889-90.  By  the  Author  of  "ADay 
of  my  Life  at  Eton."  With  Fifty  Illustrations  by  John  Wallace,  alter  Sketches  by  the  Author,  and 
a  Map.     Demy  8vo.     15s. 

CHINESE  STORIES.  By  Robert  K.  Douglas.  With  Sixty  Illustrations  by 
Parkinson,  FORESTIER,  and  Others.    DemySvo.     12s.  6d. 

COMMENTARIES    ON    THE     HISTORY    OF     ENGLAND    FROM     THE 

EARLIEST  TIMES  TO  1865.  By  MONTAGU  Burrows,  Chichele  Professor  of  Modern  History  in 
the  University  of  Oxford,  Captain  R.N.,  F.S.A.,  &c.,  "Officier  de  I'lnstruction  Pubhque"  of 
France.     Crown  8vo.     7s.  6d. 

HISTORY  OF  INDIA.  From  the  Earliest  Period  to  the  Close  of  the  India  Company's 
Government;  with  an  Epitome  of  Subsequent  Events.  By  John  Clark  Marshman,  C.S.I. 
Abridged  from  the  Author's  larger  work.     Second  Edition,  revised.     Crown  8vo,  with  Map,  6s.  6d. 

HINDU-KOH :  Wanderings  and  Wild  Sport  on  and  Beyond  the  Himalayas. 

By  Major-General  Donald  Macintyre,  V.C,  late  Prince  of  Wales's  Own  Goorkhas,  F.R.G.S. 
Dedicated  to  H.  R.  H.  the  Prince  of  Wales.  New  Edition,  Revised,  with  numerous  Illustrations.  Post 
8vo.     7s.  6d. 

THE   SYRIAN    CHURCH   IN   INDIA.      By  George  Milne  Rae,  M.A.,  FeUow 

of  the  University  of  Madras,  late  Professor  in  the  Madras  Christian  College.  With  Illustrations. 
Post  8vo.     I  OS.  6d. 

BRITISH  WORK  IN  INDIA.     By  R.  Carstairs.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 

GEORGE  ELIOT'S  NOVELS.     Cheap  Edition.    With  Illustrations.     Crown  8vo.— 

ADAMBEDE.  3s.  6d. —THE  MILL  ON  THE  FLOSS.  3s.  6d.— FELIX  HOLT.  3s.  6d.— SCENES 
OF  CLERICAL  LIFE.  3s.— SILAS  MARNEE.  2s.  6d.— ROMOLA.  3s.  6d.— DANIEL  DERONDA. 
7s.  6d. — MIDDLEMARCH.  7s.  6d.  Handsomely  bound  in  half  calf,  50s. ;  half  Persian  morocco, 
gilt  top,  52s. ;  half  Turkey  morocco,  gilt  top,  57s.  6d.— GEORGE  ELIOT'S  LIFE.     7s.  6d. 

GEORGE   ELIOT'S   LIFE   AND   WORKS.     Cabinet   Edition.     Complete  in 

Twenty-four  Volumes,  £6.     Each  Volume,  price  5s. ;  may  be  had  separately. 

TALES   FROM   "BLACKWOOD."     Third  Series.     Complete  in  Six  Volumes, 

bound  in  extra  cloth,  15s. ;  roxburghe,  21s. ;  half  calf,  25s. ;  half  morocco,  28s. 

TRAVEL,  ADVENTURE,  and  SPORT,  from  "BLACKWOOD'S  MAGAZINE." 

Complete  in  Six  Volumes.     Handsomely  bound  in  cloth,  15s. ;  and  in  half  calf,  253. 


BLACKWOOD'S  MAGAZINE.    PuWished  fflontMy.    Price  2s.  6d. 

British  Weekly  says — "  Conducted  with  undiminished  ability,  vivacity,  resource,  and  courage." 

The  Spectator  says — "The  roll  of  names  is  as  yet  unequalled  in  any  magazine." 

St.  James's  Gazette  says — "  '  Blackwood '  never  fails  to  maintain  a  high  standard  of  literary  excellence. " 

Broad  Arrow  says — "  'Blackwood'  more  than  ever  maintains  its  long  and  well-earned  reputation." 


WILLIAM  BLACKWOOD  &  SONS:    EDINBURGH  &  LONDON. 


H  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

London,  15  Piccadilly,  1892. 

TO  BOOK -LOVERS 

In  all  parts  of  the  World. 

T  AM  desirous  of  becoming  recognised  as  their  London  Agent  by  all 
men  outside  of  England  who  want  books.  The  need  of  such  an 
agent  is  frequently  felt  abroad  by  the  heads  of  literary  institutions, 
librarians,  and  book-lovers  generally.  They  shrink  from  giving  trouble 
to  a  bookseller  in  matters  which  require  more  attention  and  effort  than 
the  mere  furnishing  of  some  specific  article  in  his  stock  ;  and  they  must 
often  wish  that  it  were  possible  to  have  the  services  of  a  man  of  ability 
and  experience  at  their  constant  command.  Such  services  I  freely 
offer  to  any  one  who  chooses  to  employ  them  ;  no  fee  is  required  to 
obtain  them ;  and  not  a  fraction  will  be  added  to  the  cost  of  the 
supplies.  The  friendly  confidence  which  is  necessarily  extended  to 
one's  agent  at  a  distance  will  undoubtedly  in  time  bring  an  ample 
return  for  my  labours  ;  but  so  far  as  tlie  present  is  concerned,  I  ask  for 
nothing  but  the  pleasure  of  attending  to  the  wants  of  those  who  are 
as  yet  without  an  agent  in  London.  Whether  the  books  to  be  pro- 
cured through  my  intervention  be  rare  or  common,  single  items  or 
groups,  the  gems  of  literature  and  art,  or  the  popular  books  of  the  day, 
— I  shall  be  happy  to  work  in  every  way  for  book-lovers  of  every 
degree.  Commissions  of  any  kind  may  be  entrusted  to  me ;  I  will 
venture  to  guarantee  satisfaction  in  every  case,  even  in  the  delicate 
matter  of  getting  books  appropriately  bound.  It  may  likewise  be  well 
to  state  that  my  offer  of  agency  extends  to  the  selling  of  foreign  books 
here,  as  well  as  to  the  supply  of  English  books  hence. 

BERNARD  OUARITCH. 

Catalogues  of  rare,  valuable,  and  useful  Books,  in  all  Languages,  are  issued 
every  month  ;  that  of  Arabic  and  Persian  printed  books  and  MSS.  is  nearly  ready. 
A  Collection  of  them  may  be  had  for  twelve  penny  stamps.  B.  Q. 


EUROPEAN  ADVERTISEMENTS 


IS 


THACKER,  SPINK  &  CO., 

CALCUTTA. 


Rudyard  Kipling's  Departmental  Ditties,  and  other 

Poems.     Being  Lays  of  Anglo-Indian  Life  and  Character. 
Seventh  Edition,     ss. 

Lays  of  India.    By  Aliph  Cheem.    Ninth  Edition. 

With  70  Illustrations.     Comic,  satirical,  and  descriptive 
poems,  illustrative  of  Indian  Life.     los.  6d, 

The  Tribes  on  my  Frontier.  An  Indian  Naturalist's 
Foreign  Policy.  By  Eha.  With  50  Illustrations,  by  F. 
C.  Macrae.     Fifth  Edition.    8s.  fid. 

Behind  the  Bungalow.     By  Eha,  author  of  "The 

Tribes  on  my  Frontier."     With  43  Illustrations,  by  the 

same  Artist.  Fourth  Edition.  6s. 
As  "The  Tribes  on  my  Frontier"  graphically  and  humor- 
ously described  the  animal  surroundings  of  an  Indian  bungalow, 
the  present  work  describes  with  much  pleasantry  the  human 
officials  thereof,  with  their  peculiarities,  idiosyncrasies,  and,  to 
the  European,  strange  methods  of  duty.  Each  chapter 
contains  Character  Sketches  by  the  Illustrator  of  "The 
Tribes,"  and  the  work  is  a  "  Natural  History  "  of  the  Native 
Tribes  who  in  India  render  service. 


A  Naturalist  on  the  Prowl. 

"The  Tribes  on  my  Frontier," 


By  Eha,  author  of 

'  Behind  the  Bungalow." 

[In  tJie  Press. 

Echoes  from  Old  Calcutta.     By  H.  E.  Busteed. 

Second  Edition,  Enlarged  and   Illustrated.      Post  8vo. 
8s.  6d. 
"Valuable  and  entertaining." — Saturday  Rezncw. 

Indian  and  Ceylon  Tea  Gardens. — A  List  giving 

Areas,  Factory  Marks,  Proprietors,  Companies,  Capital, 
Managers,  Assistants,  etc.  Embracing  also  Cofifee, 
Indigo,  Silk,  Sugar,  Cinchona,  Lac,  Cardamoms,  and 
other  concerns  in  India.     8vo.     6s.  fid. 

A  Tea  Planter's  Life  in  Assam.  By  G.  M.  Barker. 

With  75  Illustrations.     Cr.  8vo.     7s.  6d. 

Elsie  Ellerton.  A  Novelette  of  Anglo-Indian  Life. 
By  May  Edwood,  author  of  "Stray  Straws,"  etc.  _  A 
Truthful  Sketch  of  the  Healthy  Side  of  Anglo -Indian 
Social  Life.    3s-  fid. 

Indigo  Manufacture.  A  Practical  and  Theoretical 
Guide,  with  Experiments  illustrative  of  the  Principles 
involved.    By  J.  Bridges-Lee,  M.A.    Cr.  8vo.    7s.  fid. 

The  Culture  and  Manufacture  of  Indigo.  Descrip- 
tions of  planters'  Life  and  Resources.  By  W,  M.  Reid. 
19  Illustrations.     Cr.  8vo.     7s.  6d. 

Cow-keeping  in  India.  A  Simple  and  Practical 
Book  on  their  Care  and  Treatment,  their  various  Breeds, 
and  the  means  of  rendering  them  profitable.  By  ISA 
Tweed.  With  37  Illustrations  of  the  various  Breeds,  etc. 
Cr.  8vo.     7s.  fid. 

A  Handbook  of  Indian  Ferns.     By  Colonel  R.  H. 

Beddome,  F.L.S.,  Late  Conservator  of  Forests,  Madras; 
author  of  "The  Ferns  of  British  India,"  "The  Ferns  of 
Southern  India."  300  Illustrations.  Imperial  i6mo. 
I2S.  fid. 

Supplement  to  Handbook  to  the  Ferns  of  India,  etc. 

By  Colonel  Beddome.  Containing  Ferns  recently  dis- 
covered.    3s.  fid. 

Firminger's  Manual  of  Gardening  for  India.     A 

New  Edition,  thoroughly  revised  and  rewritten.  With 
many  Illustrations.  By  H.  St.  J.  Jackson.  Imperial 
i6mo.    15s. 

Recounoitrer*s  Guide  and  Field  Book.     Adapted 

for  India.     By  Lieut.-CoL  M.  J.  King-Harman.     Third 
Edition.^    Roan.     6s. 
"This  guide  will  be  invaluable." — Broad  Arrow. 

Thacker's  Indian  Directory,  Annual,  embraces  every 

detail,  Commercial,  Official,  Social,  etc.,  of  the  Empire 
under  Government  of  the  Viceroy.     8vo.     3fis. 


Thacker's  Map  of  India,  with  Inset  Physical  Maps, 
Sketch  Plans  of  Calcutta,  Bombay,  and  Madras.  Edited 
by  J.  G.  Bartholomew.  Corrected  to  present  date,  with 
Railways,  Political  Changes,  and  an  Index  of  10,000 
Names,  being  every  place  mentioned  in  "Hunter's  Im- 
perial Gazetteer."     In  book  form,  8s.  fid. 

Large  Game -shooting  in  N.  and  C.  India,  Thibet, 

and  Himalayas.      By  Brigadier -General  Alex.  A.  A. 
KiNLOCH.      4to.      36  Plates  and  Map.     Third  Edition, 
enlarged,  42s. 
"  Splendidly  illustrated  record  of  sport." — Graphic. 

Natural  History  of  the  Mammalia  of  India.     1 70 

Illustrations.     Square  i6mo.     12s.  fid. 
"The  very  model  of  what  a  popular  Natural  History  ought 

to  be." — Knowledge. 
"  Specially  useful  to  the  sportsman." — Times. 

Denizens  of  the  Jungles :  A  Series  of  Sketches 
of  Wild  Animals,  illustrating  their  forms  and  natural 
attitudes.  With  letterpress  description.  Oblong  folio. 
i6s. 

"Admirably  executed." — Broad  Arrow. 

"  An  ornament  to  any  drawing-room  table." — Field. 

Seonee :  A  Tale  of  Indian  Adventure.  36  Illus- 
trations. By  R.  A.  Sterndale.  A  Book  of  Field  Sports 
in  Central  India  in  the  form  of  an  entertaining  story ; 
introduces  official  and  native  life  and  character,  natural 
history,  etc.  etc.     Second  Cheaper  Edition.     8s.  fid. 

Riding  for  Ladies,  with  Hints  on  the  Stable.  By 
Mrs.  Power  O'Donoghue.  gi  Illustrations  by  Corbould. 
Handsomely  bound.     los.  fid. 

Game,   Shore,   and  Water  Birds  of  India.      By 

Colonel  A.  Le  Messurier,  R.E.  121  Illustrations. 
Embracing  all  the  Birds  at  all  likely  to  be  met  with  in  a 
Shooting  Excursion.     15s. 

Useful  Hints  to  Young  Shikaris  on  the  Gun  and 

Rifle.  By  "  The  Little  Old  Bear."  Reprinted  from  the 
Asian.     Cr.  8vo. 

The  Sportsman's  Manual  in  quest  of  Game  in 

Kullu,  Lalioul,  and  Ladak,  to  the  Tso  Morari  Lakes. 
With  notes  on  Shooting,  and  a  detailed  description  of 
Sport  in  more  than  100  Nalas.  With  9  maps.  By  Lieut. - 
Col.  R.  H.  Tyacke,  late  H.M.'s  98th  and  34th  Regi^ 
ments.  [/»  the  Press. 

Dogs  for  Hot  Climates.  By  Vero  Shaw  and  Capt. 
M.  H.  Haves,  F.R.C.V.S.  [In-  the  Press, 

Biding :  on  the  Flat  and  Across  Country.  A 
Guide  to  Practical  Horsemanship.  By  Capt.  M.  H. 
Hayes,  F.R.C.V.S.  With  70  Illustrations  by  Sturgess 
and  J.  H-  Oswald  Brown.  Third  Edition.  Revised 
and  Enlarged.     los.  fid. 

The  Horsewoman :  A  Practical  and  Concise  Guide 
to  Side-saddle  Riding.  By  Mrs.  Hayes.  Edited  by 
Capt.  Hayes.    45  Illustrations.     los.  fid. 

Veterinary  Notes  for  Horseowners.  A  Popular 
Guide  to  Veterinary  Medicine  and  Surgery.  By  Capt. 
M.  Horace  Hayes,  F.R.C.V.S.^  Fourth  Edition,  En- 
larged and  revised  to  the  latest  Science  of  the  day.  With 
many  new  Illustrations  by  J.  H.  Oswald-Brown.  Cr. 
8vo.     Buckram.     12s.  fid. 

Illustrated  Horse-breaking.      By  Capt    Hayes, 

F.R.CV.S.  51  Illustrations.  A  humane  and  effectual 
system  of  teaching  unruly  horses  "good  manners."  Uni- 
form with  "  Riding."     21s. 

Thacker's  Indian  Guide  Books  with  Maps. — 

CALCUTTA.    Rs.  3.  ALLAHABAD  (reprinting). 

AGRA.    Rs.  2.8.  DELHI.    Rs.  2.8. 

DARJEELING.     Rs.  2.  MASURI.     Rs.  2.8. 

KASHMIR.    Rs.  fi.8.  KUMAUN  LAKES.  Rs.  4. 


THACKER,  SPINK  &  CO.,  Government  Place,  CALCUTTA. 
W.  THACKER  &  CO.,  87  Newgate  Street,  LONDON. 


i6  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

EYRE    AND    SPOTTISlfiTOODE. 

GOVERNMENT   AND   GENERAL   PUBLISHERS. 


Military  and  Naval  Books.     All  Military  and  Naval  Drill  and  Text-Books  issued  by  the  Government  are 

upon  Sale  by  Messrs.  Eyre  and  Spottiswoode,  or  may  be  purchased  through  any  Bookseller. 
Hygiene  and  Demography,  Transactions  of  the  Seventh  International  Congress  of.     In  thirteen  volumes. 

Vol.   I,    Preventive    Medicine.     Vol.   II.   Bacteriology.     Vol.  III.   The  relation  of  the  Diseases  of 

Animals  to  those  of  Man.     Vol.  IV.  Infancy,  Childhood,  and  School  Life.     Vol.  V.  Chemistry  and 

Physics  in  relation  to  Hygiene.     Vol.  VI.  Architecture  in  relation  to  Hygiene.     Vol.  VII.  Engineering 

in  relation  to  Hygiene.     Vol.  VIII.  Naval  and  Military  Hygiene.     Vol.  IX.  State  Hygiene.     Vol.  X. 

Demography.     Vol.    XI.    Indian    Hygiene   and    Demography.     Vol.  XII.  Municipal  Hygiene  and 

Demography.     Vol.  XIII.   Miscellanea.     Paper,  2s.  6d. ;  cloth,  3s.  6d. 
Eoyal  Gardens.     Kew.     Bulletin  of  Miscellaneous  Information.     Volume  for  1887,  2s.  7d. ;  1888,  2s.  8d. ; 

1889,  2s.  8d. ;  1890,  3s.  2d. ;  1891,  3s.  4d.     The  complete  set  of  5  volumes,  with  Index,  13s.  6d. 

These  prices  include  postage. 
Philosophical  Notes  on  Botanical  Subjects.     By  E.  Bonavia,  M.D.,  Brigade-Surgeon,  I.M.D.     With 

160  Illustrations.     2s.  6d. 
Public  General  Acts,  1892.     (Cheap  Edition.)     Published  by  Authority.     Red  cloth,  3s.     This  Volume 

contains  all  the  Public  Acts  passed  during  the  Session,  with  Index  to  same  ;  also  Tables  showing  the 

effect  of  the  Legislation,  together  with  complete  and  Classified  Lists  of  the  Titles  of  all  the  Local  and 

Private  Acts  passed  during  the  Session. 
National  Debt.     Report  by  the  Secretary  and  Comptroller- General  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Commissioners 

for  the  reduction  of  the  National  Debt.     From  1786  to  March  31,  1890.     2s.  7|d. 
The  Year-Book  of  the  Imperial  Institute  of  the  United  Kingdom,  the  Colonies,  and  India.     A  Statistical 

Record  of  the  Resources  and  Trade  of  the  Colonial  and  Indian  Possessions  of  the  British  Empire. 

Compiled  chiefly  from  Official  Sources^     First  issue  (1892),  los.  net. 
Sudan  Campaign,  History  of  the.     By  Colonel  H.  E.  Colville,  C.B.,  Grenadier  Guards.     In  Two 

Parts,  with  Case  of  Maps.     Demy  8vo,  cloth,  1 5s. 

Part  I.     Events  leading  up  to  the  Nile  Expedition,  and  its  History  to  the  Departure  of  the  Desert  Column  from  Korti 
Part  XI.   From  the  Departure  of  the  Desert  Column  to  the  Conclusion  of  the  Campaign. 

Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Musical  Instruments  recently  Exhibited  at  the  Royal  Military  Exhibition. 
Compiled  by  Capt.  Day,  Oxford  Light  Infantry,  under  the  orders  of  Col.  Shaw-Hellier,  Commandant 
Royal  Military  School  of  Music.     Illustrated  by  a  series  of  Twelve  artistically  executed  plates  in  Helio- 
gravure, and  with  numerous  Wood  Engravings.     With  carefully  arranged  Index,  21s.,  cash  price,  19s. 
Write  for  any  information  respecting  Government  Publications 

LONDON:     EAST    HARDING    STREET. 

CEYLON 

PUBLICATIONS  BY  A.  M.  &  J.  FERGUSON,  COLOMBO,  CEYLON. 

Agents:  JOHN  HADDON  &  CO.,  Bouverie  House,  Salisbury  Square,  Fleet  Street,  E.G. 

Ceylon  in  1893  :  Handbook  for  Visitors. — An  account  of  the  island  in  a  popular  style, 
written  up  to  date,  by  John  Ferguson,  with  numerous  Illustrations  and  Maps.  Fourth 
Edition.     7s.  6d. 

"Ceylon  Handbook  and  Directory"  for  1893  (published  annually).  Full  particulars  of 
all  the  Tea  and  other  Plantations,  Trade  and  General  Directories,  Statistics,  etc.,  over 
1200  pages.     £1. 

Maps  of  the  Island  and  of  Tea  Plantations  :  From  los.  to  ;£i  :  is.,  according  to  make-up. 

"  The  Buried  Cities  of  Ceylon,"  and  other  Guide  Books  to  Colombo,  Kandy,  etc. 

"Gold,  G-ems,  and  Pearls  in  Ceylon"  -  All  about  Gem-digging  and  the  Pearl  Fisheries. 

Planting  Manuals — on  Tea,  Cacao,  Palms,  Cinchona,  Cardamoms,  Rubber,  Coffee,  Tobacco, 
etc. 

"  Inge  Va "  (Tamil  Handbook  for  Planters,  by  A.  M.  FERGUSON,  Junior)  ;  Sinhalese  Hand- 
books, etc. 

Ceylon  Observer  :  Daily — oldest  Newspaper  in  Ceylon  and  best. 

Ceylon  Overland  Observer  :  Weekly — for  the  English  mail. 

The  Tropical  Agriculturist :  Monthly — Record  for  Tea,  Cacao,  Coffee,  Cinchona,  Rubber, 
Palms,  Tobacco,  Rice,  Dyes,  and  all  Tropical  Products  : — ^i  per  annum  with  postage. 

These  publications,  capital  mediums  for  English  advertisements  of  Machinery,  Manures 
Oilman  Stores,  Clothing,  etc.  etc. 


INDIAN  ADVERTISEMENTS 


17 


-^ 


-M. 


^i.^x^'" 


Y 


i-T!-"^SS5- 


COOKE  &  KELVEY, 

pearl  anb  Biamonb  flDcrcbants. 


Manufacturing-  Jewelers,  Gold  and  Silversmiths,  Watch 
and  Chronometer  Makers,  Opticians,  etc.  etc. 

^5  ^pttial  ^ppoitttinent  to  #:s  ^irellenrg  tfiE  Wtceva^ 
anir  @nbernor-®£tt£ral  of  Mniiia.. 

JEWELERY— 

Manufacturers  ot  Pearl  and  Diamond  ornaments, 
magnificent  Gem-set  Necklaces,  Diamonds,  Rubies,  Pearls, 
Emeralds  of  pure  lustre  and  perfect  colour. 

Brilliant  Diamond,  Pearl,  Ruby,  Emerald,  Cat's-eye, 
Turquoise,  and  many  other  fine  gem  Rings. — Superb 
Diamond,  Pearl,  and  other  gem  Bangles. — Diamond 
Crowns,  Diamond  Tiara  and  Head  ornaments. — Diamond 
Chains,  Swords,  Watches,  Medals,  Badges,  Presentation 
Keys,  and  Trowels. — Jeweled  ornaments  of  every  descrip- 
tion for  Indian  Princes  and  Noblemen. 

GOLD  AND  SILVER  WORK— 

State  Dinner  Service  in  gold  or  silver,  silver  Darbar 
Chairs,  silver  Throne  of  State,  silver  State  Howdahs,  silver 
Clocks,  silver  mounted  Furniture,  silver  Water  Jugs,  silver 
Goblets  and  Cups,  silver  Trays  and  Salvers,  silver  Hookahs, 
Pahn  Dhans,  Golab  Pas,  Sural,  etc.  etc.. 

Designed  and  Made  to  Order  at  quotation  fer  Tola. 


The  Princes  and  Nobles  of  the  Indian  Empire  will  find 
their  Orders  executed  with  accuracy  and  despatch. 

ILLUSTRATED  CATALOGUES  OF  JEWELERY,  SILVER  WARE,  WATCHES, 
AND  CLOCKS,  ETC.  ETC,  ON  APPLICATION. 

Designs  and  Estimates  furnished  for  any  requirements  free  of  charge. 


Messrs.  COOKE  &  KELVBY'S  Traveller  will  visit  Indian 
Courts,  with  Selections  of  Jewelery,  etc.,  if  desired. 


COOKE  AND  KELVEY, 

20  Old  Court  House  Street, 
CALCUTTA. 


i8  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

THE  MDIR  MILLS  COMPANY,  Ld., 

CAWNPORE. 


This    Company    is   the  largest  and   best 

TENT 

Factory  in  India,  and  within  the  last  three  years  has 
pnanufactured  and  sold  upwards  of 

8000    TENTS 

to  the  British  Government,  to  Native  Potentates,  to  the 
Nobility  and  the  General  Public  in  India,  in  Burma, an  China, 
in  Egypt,  and  in  Australia. 

On  the  occasion  of  the  visits  of  the  following  Notabilities 
tents  were  supplied  by  the  Muir  Mills,  viz. — 

H.R.H.  THE    LATE    PRINCE   ALBERT  VICTOR. 
H.I.H.  THE   CZAREVITCH   OF    RUSSIA. 

And  on  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  H.E.  the  Viceroy  to 
H.H.  THE  Nizam  of  the  Deccan,  and  H.H.  the  Maharaja 
of  Mysore  in  1892,  tents  were  obtained  only  from  The  Muir 
Mills,  Cawnpore.  ________^ 

In  addition  to  tents  the  Company  manufactures  all  kinds 
of  cotton  cloths,  drills,  sheetings,  native  cloths,  Durbar  cloths, 
purdahs,  red,  green,  and  blue  cloths,  bunting,  etc. 


Estimates,  plans,  drawings,  samples,  and  full  particulars  obtainable 

on  application  to 

THE  SECRETARY. 


INDIAN  ADVERTISEMENTS  19 


^S  -^^^^  Hppofntment. 

WALTER  LOCKE  &  CO., 

&unmakers  &  A.rmourers 

TO  HIS  EXCELLENCY  THE  VICEROY, 

3   ESPLANADE,  CALCUTTA, 

Have  always  in  Stock  a  large  and  varied  selection  of 

GUNS,   RIFLES,   REVOLVERS,   SWORDS. 

Ammunition  and  Sporting  AcceBBOries  of  Every  Description. 


TENNIS,  CRICKET,  GOLF,  FOOTBALL,  CYCLING,  FISHING, 

and  every  Requisite  for  Out-door  Sport. 


PRICE   LISTS  AND   CATALOGUES   FREE  ON   APPLICATION. 

Elkington  &  Co,  Ld.,  Silversmiths 

TO  HER  MAJESTY  THE  QUEEN  EMPRESS, 
Have  the  finest  selection  in  India  of 
RACE  PLATE,  SPORTING  TROPHIES,  CHALLENGE 

CUPS  AND  SHIELDS,  PRESENTATION  AND  TABLE 
PLATE,  WEDDING  PRESENTS,  etc. 


Makers  of  the  Viceroy's  Cups,  Durbungah  Cups,  Bettiah  Cups,  and 
all  the  large  Race  Cups  for  the  Leading  Races  in  India. 


SPECIAL  DESIGNS,  PRICE  LISTS  AND  CATALOGUES  FREE  ON  APPLICATION. 


IffALTER  LOCKE  &  CO., 

SOLE    AGENTS, 
3    ESPLANADE,  CALCUTTA. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


SAFE    BIND!  SAFE    FIND!! 

THE    ONLY 

PATENT    LOCKS, 

strong  and  reliable,  Manufactured  in  India,  and  equal 
to  the  best  English  make 

BY 

DAS  &  CO., 

Lock  Manufacturers  and  General  Brass  Founders, 

Chitpup  Lock  Works,  CALCUTTA. 
DAS  &  CO.'S  PATENT  LOCKS 

are  supplied  to  the  Indian  Commissariat,  Educational,  Forest,  Judicial, 
Medical,  Military,  Ordnance,  and  P.  W.  Departments  and  Jails 
throughout  India  and  Burma ;  several  Indian  States  and  Municipali- 
ties ;  Railways  ;  Tea,  Indigo,  and  other  Factories  ;  Banks  and  Trading 
Concerns,  etc.  etc. 

Vide  Govt,  of  India,  T.  D.  Order,  No.  981,_  dated  16th  Feb.  1884. 
„    Govt,  of  Bombay,  F.  D.  Resolution,  No.  1957,  dated  9th  May  1892. 

"*  *  In  my  opinion  both  Locks  are  reasonably  secure.  *  *" — 
Supdt.  of  Canal  Foundry  and  Workshop,  Roorker,  3rd  Nov.  1883. 

"  *  *  They  are  equal  as  regards  strength  to  Chubb's  Lock  of  the . 
same  size.  *  *  " — Mintmaster,  Bombay,  through  the  Supdt.  of  Stationery, 
4th  April  1892. 

"  *  *  The^articles  turned  out  by  Messrs.  Das  and  Co.  are  durable 
and  strong.  *  *  "^Indian  Engineering,  Calcutta,  i6th  July  1892. 

"  *  *  We  quite  agree  with  the  Official  Report  of  the  Superintendent 
of  Stationery  *  *  and  the  quality  and  finish  are  unexceptionable." — 
Bombay  Educational  Record,  Poona,  September  1892. 

"*  *  The  workmanship  is  most  creditable,  and  the  best  English 
manufacturers  need  not  be  ashamed  to  have  turned  out  such  a  secure  and 
well-finished  lock.  *  *  " — Rangoon  Gazette,  6th  Oct.  1892. 

Price  Lists  Post  Free. 


DAS  &  CO. 

Chitpur  Lock  Works,  CALCUTTA. 

ESTABLISHED    1879. 


INDIAN  ADVERTISEMENTS 


CHIEF  OFFICE :  105  Victoria  Street,  LONDON,  S.W.,  ENGLAND. 
BOMBAY  DEPOT :  Apollo  Street,  Fort. 
KARACHI  DEPOT :  Bunder  Road. 
PLYMOUTH  DEPOT:  George  Street. 

Army  and  Navy  Co-operative  Society 

(LIMITED). 

APOLLO  STREET,  FORT,  BOMBAY. 

Registered  Telegraphic  Address  : — "  SERVICES." 


NOTICE. 

ANNUAL  SUBSCRIBERS'  TICKETS  can  be  obtained  on  application  from 
Messrs.  LATHAM  &  GO.,  the  Society's  Managing  Agents  in  India,  and  will 
be  issued  to  persons  eligible  to  be  shareholders,  Native  Princes  and  Gentlemen, 
Officers  of  H.M.'s  Forces,  Members  of  the  Civil  Service,  European  Residents, 
and  other  persons  introduced  by  Shareholders,  subject  to  the  conditions 
defined  in  the  Price  List. 

THE  SUBSCRIPTION  is  Rs.  3  for  the  first  year,  and  Rs.  2  for  each 
subsequent  year,  provided  the  ticket  is  renewed  during  the  first  quarter  of  the 
year.  The  renewal  subscription  for  Existing  Members  is  Rs.  2  per  annum. 
All  Annual  Tickets  expire  on  the  3  i  st  December. 

PERMANENT  SUBSCRIBERS'  TICKETS,  the  cost  of  which  is  Rs.  20,  can 
be  obtained  in  the  same  manner,  by  the  above-mentioned  persons.  For 
Existing  Members  the  Subscription  is  Rs.  18. 

DEPOSIT  ACCOUNTS  are  kept  at  the  Bombay  and  Karachi  Depots,  as  at 
the  Home  Society. 

PRICE  LISTS  WITH  RULES,  and  all  necessary  information  can  be 
obtained  on  application  to  Messrs.  LATHAM  &  CO.,  Managing  Agents, 
Army  and  Navy  Co-operative  Society,  Limited,  Apollo  Street,  Fort,  BOMBAY, 
or  Bunder  Road,  KARACHI ;  to  whom  all  Correspondence  should  accordingly 
be  addressed. 


A  PASSAGE  DEPARTMENT  AND  BAGGAGE  AGENCY  has  been  operied, 
and  the  arrangements  in  connection  therewith  are  complete.  For  all  particulars 
apply  to  the  Managing  Agents,  Bombay. 

LIFE  ASSURANCE  is  undertaken  by  the  Society,  on  behalf  of  the  LEGAL 
AND  GENERAL  LIFE  ASSURANCE  SOCIETY,  of  Fleet  Street,  London. 
For  terms,  etc.,  apply  to  the  Managing  Agents,  Bombay. 


22 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


GOLD. 


SILVER. 


GOLD. 


SILVER. 


Best  State  Saddlery     Saddlery  &  Harness.        Boots  &  Shoes. 
(Gold  Embroidered). 


Best  State  Harness. 


WATTS  AND  CO. 


BY  APPOINTMENT  TO 

HIS  EXCELLENCY  THE  MOST  HONOURABLE 

THE  MARQUESS   OF   LANSDOWNE, 

C.O.B.,  C.C.M.C,  P.C,  C.M.S.I. 

Viceroy  and  Governor-General  of 

INDIA. 

SADDLERS,  HARNESS,  AND 
BOOT  MAKERS. 


HUNTING,  RACING,  AND  STEEPLECHASE  SADDLES  AND  SADDLERY. 


') 


GRAND 

STATE  HARNESS 

FOR 

PRINCES  &  NOBLES 

Of  INDIA 

With  CRESTS, 
ARMORIAL  BEARINGS,  &c. 

In  Best  London  Style. 

FOUR-IN-HAND,  CURRICLE,  PAIR-HORSE,  TANDEM  OR  BUGGY  HARNESS. 

STABLE  AND  RACING  GEAR. 

Regulation,  Military,  Hunting,  Newmarket,  "Eleho"  and  Race  Boots. 

LADIES'  &  CHILDREN'S  BOOT  &  SHOE-MAKERS. 

"RUSSIA"  Leather  Boots  and  Shoes,  both  for  Ladies  and  iGents. 


N.B.— Illustrated  Price  List  and  Instructions  for  Self-Measurement  free  on  application, 

5  WELLESLEY   PLACE,   CALCUTTA. 

Branches— LAHORE,   SIMLA,  and  RANGOON. 


INDIAN  ADVERTISEMENTS  23 


THE 

NORTH-WEST  SOAP  GO 

(LIMITED) 

CALCUTTA  &   MEERUT 

WAS    AWARDED 

Zhc  onlip  (Solb  /Iftebal 

AT   THE 

eALCUTTA     EXHIBITION 

FOR  SOAP  MANUFACTURED  OUT  OF  EUROPE. 


MANUFACTURERS    OP    SOAP 

BY  SPECIAL  APPOINTMENT 

TO 

H.E.  The  MARQUESS  OF  LANSDOWNE, 

VICEROY   AND   GOVERNOR-GENERAL 
OP   INDIA. 


24 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


INDIAN  ADVERTISEMENTS 


25 


G.  F.  KELLNER  &  CO., 

SOLE   AGENTS   AND    DIRECT  CONSIGNEES 


FOR 


VEUVE  POMMERY  FILS  ET  CIE,  Reims. 
RENAUDIN  BOLLINGER  ET  CIE,  Ay-Champagne. 
LANSON  PERE  ET  FILS,  Reims. 
A.  LALANDE  ET  CIE,  Bordeaux. 
BLANDY  BROS.  &  CO.,  Funchal,  IVIadeira. 
IVIACKENZIE  &  CO.,  Jerez  de  la  Frontera. 


GIUSEPPE  SCALA,  Naples. 

PERINET  ET  FILS,  Reims. 

J.  LANGENBACH  &  SONS,  Worms  0/Rliine. 

MAX  GREGER  &  CO.,  Hungary. 

EWALD  &  CO.,  Rudesheim. 

IVIACKENZIE  DRISCOLL  &  CO.,  Oporto. 


Bg  appointment  to,  an&  un&er  tbe  patronage  of, 

H.E.  THE  VICEROY.  H.R.H.  THE  PRINCE  OF  WALES. 

H.R.H.  THE  DUKE  OF  EDINBURGH. 


H.H.  THE  NIZAM  OF  HYDERABAD. 

H.H.  THE  MAHARAJA  SCINDIA  OF 
GWALIOR. 

H.H.  THE  MAHARAJA  OF  PATIALA. 

H.H.  THE  MAHARAJA  OF  ICAPURTHALA. 

H.H.  THE  MAHARAJ  RANA  OF  DHOLE- 
PUR. 

H.H.  THE  MAHARAJA  OF  CASHMERE. 


H.H.  THE  MAHARAJA  OF  JEYPORE. 
H.H.  THE  BEGUM  OF  BHOPAL. 
H.H.  THE  MAHARAJA  OF  PUNNAH. 
H.H.  THE  MAHARAJA  OF  NEPAUL. 
H.H.  THE  MAHANT  RAJA  BULRAM  DASS 

OF  NANDGAON. 
H.H.  THE  MAHARAJA  OF  VIZIANAGRAM. 
H.H.  THE  MAHARAJA  OF  BURDWAN. 


H.H.  THE  MAHARAJA  OF  COOCH-BEHAR. 


G.  F.  KELLNER  &  CO., 

Mine  Merchants,  Conttactots, 

REGIMENTAL    MESS   AGENTS. 


BURDWAN. 

SAHEBGUNGE. 

JUMALPUR. 

MUDDUPUR. 

MOKAMEH. 

BANKIPUR. 

DINAPUR. 

BUXAR. 

MOGULSARAI. 


BRANCHES   AT 

ALLAHABAD. 

SUTNA. 

JUBBULPUR. 

FATEHPUR. 

CAWNPUR. 

ETAWAH. 

TUNDLA. 

HATTRAS. 

ALIGHAR. 


5  BANKSHALL  STREET, 


GAZIABAD. 

DELHI,  KALKA. 

SIMLA. 

ASANSOL. 

CHAK  A  RDHABPUR. 

JHARSOGRA. 

BILASPUR. 

UMARIAH. 

DONGARGARH. 

CALCUTTA. 


Largest  Importers  of  High  Class  Wines  and  Spirits  on  this  side  of  India, 
vide  Custom  House  statistics. 

PRICE    LIST    ON    APPLICATION    TO 

G.  F.  KEIiLNER  &  CO., 

5   BANKSHALL   STREET,   CALCUTTA. 


26  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

PENINSULAR  &  ORIENTAL  STEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY. 

THE  Steamers   of  the  above   Company,  carrying   Her   Majesty's   Mails, 
leave  BOMBAY  at  s  P.M.  every  Friday  during  the  South-West,  and 
2  P.M.  every  Saturday  during  the  North-East,  Monsoon,  taking  Passengers 
and  Cargo  for  ADEN,  EGYPT,  and  EUROPE. 
Special  attention  is  called  to  the  favourable  terms  upon  which  Return  Tickets,  including 
the  Railway  Journey  across  the  Continent,  are  issued,  and  to  the  facilities  afforded  by  the 
Second  Saloon  to  passengers  wishing  to  travel  with  the  greatest  comfort  compatible  with  the 
strictest  economy. 

There  is  a  fortnightly  departure  for  Australia,  China,  and  Japan,  and  Return  Tickets  are 
issued  at  low  rates. 

A  Handbook  containing  full  information  regarding  the  Company's   Services  will  be  for- 
warded on  apphcation  to  ii      \a/      i  j  i   (~\TLJ 

Superintendent,  Bombay. 

TEN    MILLION 

SINGER'S 

SEWING    MACHINES 

HAVE  BEEN  MADE  AND  SOLD. 


BEWARE     OF     IMITATIONS. 
None  genuine  without  "SINGER"  on  the  arm. 


THE   FAVOURITE   DOMESTIC   MACHINE   IS 

SINGER'S        44    II    Q    99         /VIBRATING^ 
NEW  Vida  \    SHUTTLE 


AJVy  STYLE    OF  MACHINE  REPAIRED   OR  EXCHANGED. 


PRICE  LISTS  and  full  PARTICULARS  post  free  from 

THE   SINGER   MANUFACTURING   COMPANY. 

CHIEF    OFFICE   for    INDIA, 

5  CHURCHGATE  STREET, 

BOMBAY. 

Over  FIFTY  BRANCHES  throughout  INDIA,  CEYLON,  and  BURMAH. 
Directly  represented  In  every  City  of  the  Civilised  World, 

ESTABLISHED    i88i 

THE  OUDH  COMMERCIAL  BANK,  LIMITED, 

FYZABAD. 


REGISTERED    UNDER    THE    INDIAN    COMPANIES    ACT. 

CAPITAL Rs.  2,00,000. 

RESERVED  FUND   .  .     Rs.  28,000. 

Current  Accounts  kept.  Fixed  Deposits  received  on  favourable  terms  ;  and  every  Description 
of  Banking  and  Money  Agency  business  transacted.  Other  particulars  obtainable  on 
application  to 

RAM  SARAN  DAS,  M.A.,  F.A.U.,  M.A.S.B., 
Secretary. 


INDIAN  ADVERTISEMENTS  27 


THOMAS  COOK  &  SON, 

BANKERS    AND    fASSENGER    /rGENTS. 

PASSAGES   promptly  Engaged  by  P.  &  O.  Mail,  and   all   other 
Steamers,  including  non-Liners,  free  of  Charge  for  Commission. 
Favourable  Arrangements  for  securing  Berth  according  to  individual  re- 
quirements. 

Through  Tickets  issued  available  from  any  Railway  Station  in  India  to  all  parts  of  the  Globe. 
Continental  Travelling  Tickets   issued,  available  by  any  route,  and  allovifing  breaks  of 

Journey  at  all  places  of  interest. 
Passengers  with  Cook's  Tickets  met  and  assisted  at  London,  Liverpool,  Brindisi,  Naples, 

Rome,  Marseilles,  Paris,  and  all  Chief  Continental  Ports  and  Cities. 
Outward  Passages  engaged  and  Tickets  supplied  from  any  part  of  the  World  to  India. 
Hotel  Coupons  available  at  over  1200  Hotels. 

Special  Reduced  Fares  for  Civil  and  Military  Officers  to  Europe  via  China  and  America. 
Heavy  Baggage  received  and  forwarded. 

Insurance  Policies  against  death  by  accident  issued.  Insurance  of  Passengers' Baggage  effected. 
Circular  Notes  and  Letters  of  Credit  issued  for  the  use  of  Travellers  in  all  parts  of  the  World. 
Drafts  issued  at  the  Exchange  of  the  day. 
Sovereigns,  Bank  Notes,  &c.,  bought  and  supplied. 
Current  Accounts  kept,  and  Interest  allowed  when  the  Credit  Balance  does  not  fall  below 

Rs.  1,000. 
Deposits  received.     Rate  of  Interest  on  application. 

Interest,  Pay,  and  Pensions  collected  and  every  description   of  Banking  and   Money 
Agency  transacted. 

Handbook  of  information  free  on  application. 

BOMBAY,     CALCUTTA,    and     RANGOON. 

Colombo  Agent :  Mr.  E.  B.  CREASY. 

LATHAM  &  CO. 

MANAGINC  AGENTS  IN  INDIA  OF  THE  ARMY  AND  NAVY  GO-OPERATIVE  SOCIETY,  LIMITED, 
OF  105  VICTORIA  STREET,  WESTMINSTER,  LONDON. 

BOMBAY,  I  KARACHI, 

48  Churchgate  Street.  I  Bunder  Road. 

SHIPPING,  INSURANCE,  FORWARDING,  AND  GENERAL  COMMISSION   AGENCY 

AND 

GLOBE  FOREIGN  EXPRESS. 

AGENCIES. 

LONDON.— stores :   GEO.  W.  WHEATLEY  &  CO.,  Apple  Tree  Yard,  Jermy^i  Street. 
LONDON.— City :  GEO.  W.  WHEATLEY  &  CO., 

10  Queen  Street. 
LONDON.— W.  :  GEO.  W.  WHEATLEY  &  CO., 

23  Regent  Street. 

Aho  represented  at  every  Important  Port  throughout  the  World, 

EXTRACT   OF   TARIFF:    EASTERN    EXPRESS   SERVICE. 

From  England  to  any  Postal  town  in  India,  6d.  per  pound. 
,  From  India  to  any  Railway  Station  in  the  United  Kingdom,  6d.  per  pound. 

The  above  rates  cover  the  whole  of  Shipping,  Freight,  and  Delivery  charges  (Insurance  and  Duty  ex- 
cepted) for  the  Conveyance  of  small  packages. 

HOME    EXPRESS    SERVICE. 

From  India  to  London  or  Liverpool,  Rs.  1.8  per  cubic  foot.     Minimum  Rs.  3. 

For  large  consignments,  LATHAM  &  CO.  are  in  a  position  to  obtain  the  lowest  rates  of  freight,  and 
they  solicit  inquiries  for  quotations  on  all  descriptions  of  goods. 

LATHAM  &  CO.  are  the  only  firm  in  India  issuing  through  Bills  of  Lading  from  Bombay  or 
Karachi  to  interior  ports  of  Entry  in  the  United  States  of  America  at  a  through  rate. 

BOMBAY.         LATHAM    &    CO.  KARACHI. 


LIVERPOOL:   GEO.  W.  WHEATLEY  &  CO., 

10  North  John  Street. 
PARIS:    GEO.   WHEATLEY  &  CO.,   12  Rue 

Aueer. 


28 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


(( 


THE    ORIENT." 


A  two-monthly  Illustrated  Journal  in  English,  with  a  parallel  translation  in  Roman  Hindu- 
stani, with  instructions  how  to  master  it  at  a  sitting.  A  unique  periodical,  the  only  one  of  its 
kind  in  India,  and  ought  to  be  on  the  table  of  every  household  of  the  Free  British  Empire. 
The  object  of  this  Journal  is  to  place  before  the  public  the  inner  life  of  the  East  and  West  in 
a  pleasing  form,  by  means  of  Serials  and  Essays,  reflections  for  leisure  hours. 

The  first  number  was  issued  December  1892.  Annual  subscription  Rs.  6  for  India  and 
15  s.  for  abroad,  including  Postage. 

Orders  may  be  sent  to  the  Manager  of  "  The  Orient,"  Education  Society's  Press,  BycuUa, 
Bombay. 

"  The  Orient "  is  a  splendid  medium  for  advertising.  It  reaches  not  only  the  upper 
classes,  but  the  millions  of  India,  who  are  fast  acquiring  a  taste  for  the  Roman  character,  and 
who  principally  are  able  to  appreciate  the  information  conveyed  by  means  of  advertisements. 

SEEDS!    SEEDS!!    SEEDS!!! 

PAl^KAR  &  CO.— Importers  of  Garden  Seeds. 

PAl^KAR  &  CO.— Importers  of  Garden  Tools. 

PAl^KAR  &  CO. — Importers  of  Lawn  Mowers. 

PAlEKAR  &  CO.— Importers  of  all  Garden  Sundries. 

PAl^KAR  &  CO.  get  their  Seeds  every  month  from  the  largest  seed  farmers  in  the  world. 

PAlJ^KAR  &  CO.  hold  the  largest  Stock  of  Garden  Tools,  Lawn  Mowers,  and  all 

Garden  Sundries. 
PALEKAR  &  CO.'S   Illustrated  Catalogue   of  Garden   Seeds,   Garden    Tools,    Lawn 

Mowers,  Garden  Pumps,  and  other  Garden  Sundries  post  frqe  on  application. 

PALEKAR  &  CO.,  ESPLANADE  X  ROAD,   BOMBAY. 

CAPE    GROWN 

FLOWER    AND    VEGETABLE    SEEDS 

Possess  greater  vitality  than  those  raised  in  either  England  or 
Germany;  and  for  this  reason  have  always  given  the  most  satisfactory 
results  when  sown  in  the  warm  climate  of  India  on  account  of  its 
similarity  with  that  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  For  this  very  reason 
the  European  vegetable  seeds  which  are  imported  by  all  other  dealers 
in  Bombay  and  Poona  are  such  complete  failures. 

The  Seeds  sold  by  me  are  all  tested  before  selling,  and  prices  are 
low.  Illustrated  Price  List  will  be  issued  in  May,  and  forwarded  free 
on  application,  

PESTONJEE  POCHAJEE  POGHA, 

NO.    16    CAMA    STREET,    BOMBAY; 
BHAVANI  PBITH,  POONA. 


POLO! 


SEND  FOR  PRICE  LISTS. 


POLO! 


SEND  FOR  PRICE  LISTS. 


Polo  Sticlcs  of  the  best  make ;  Polo  Canes,  Polo  Balls  ;  J.  Salter's  Famous  Racquets  and  Racquet 
Balls,  Black  Gut  Tennis  Racquets,  Cricket  Bats  and  Balls,  Footballs,  Hog  Spears,  Tent-pegging  Spears, 
Gymnastic  Appliances,  Golf  Clubs  by  Robt.  Forgan  &  Sons,  St.  Andrews,  Shikar  Sola  Pith-Hats,  etc. 

Sporting  Requisites  of  all  kinds  manufactured  and  also  imported  from  the  leading  European  Houses. 

EROOM  &  CO.;  MERCHANTS  AND  AGENTS,  CALCUTTA. 


INDIAN  ADVERTISEMENTS  29 


BANK  OF  BENGAL. 

liEAD   OFFICE— CALCUTTA. 


BRANCHES  .— 

Agra,  Akyab,  Allahabad,  Benares,  Cawnpore,  Dacca,  Delhi, 

Hyderabad,  Lahore,  Lucknow,  Moulmein, 

Nag  PORE,  Patna,  and  Rangoon. 

Current  Accounts  opejied. 

Government  and  other  Securities  received  for  safe  custody,  purchases 
and  sales  effected,  and  interest  and  dividends  collected  and  credited  to 
account,  or  remitted  according  to  instructions. 

Loans  and  Cash  Credits  granted  on  Government  Securities,  Muni- 
cipal and  Port  Trust  Debentures,  Shares  in  Guaranteed  Railways, 
Goods,  and  Bullion. 

Discount  Accounts  opened,  and  approved  Mercantile  Bills  discounted. 

Copies  of  Rules,  Powers  of  Attorney,  &c.,  may  be  had  on  applica- 
tion at  the  Head  Office,  and  at  any  of  the  Branches. 

By  order  of  the  Directors, 

W.  D.  CRUICKSHANK, 

Secretary  and  Treasurer. 

John's  Condition  Powder 

FOR  HORSES. 

Invaluable  for  the  preservation  of 

HEALTH,  STRENGTH,  and  BEAUTY,  the  three 

glorious  attributes  of  the  HOBSE  in  India. 

This  Powder  acts  gently,  almost  imperceptibly,  on  all  the  digestive  organs,  increases  the  secretions, 
improves  the  appetite,  purifies  the  constitution  of  all  irritating  matter,  increases  weight,  strength,  and 
spirit,  and  creates  a  SPLENDID  GLOSSY  SKIN. 

Full  Instructions  with  each  Tin.     Price  Rs.  2. 


■-« 


Before  using  John's  Condition  Powder.  After  using  John's  Condition  Powder. 

SOLE    MANUFACTURERS: 

A.  JOHN  &  CO,  MANUFACTURING  PHARMACEUTICAL  CHEMISTS, 

AGRA,  N.W.P.,  INDIA. 


30  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

ORIENTAL     LIFE     OFFICE, 

EUROPEAN    AND    NATIVE. 
LIFE    ASSURANCE,  ENDOWMENTS,  ANNUITIES,   &    PENSIONS, 

ON  NEW,  iSOUND,  AND  POPULAR  PRINCIPLES, 

AT  MORE  FAVOURABLE  RATES  AND  CONDITIONS  THAN  CAN   BE  OBTAINED  FROM  ANY 

OTHER  COMPANY  OR  FUND. 


GOVERNMENT  OFFICERS^Civil  and  Military, -PROFESSIONAL  MEN,  MERCHANTS,  and  others  requiring 
the  full  use  of  their  capita],  and  desiring  a  LIFE  POLICY  at  the  Smallest  Outlay,  are  invited  to  examine  the  Terms  of 
the  New  Plan  of  this  Office. 

The  Premiums  are  so  moderate  that  an  Assurance  of  ,Rs.  s.poo  may  generally  be  secured  for  the  Yearly  Payment  which 
usually  would  be  charged  for  Rs.  3,000  only— equivalent  to  an  immediate  Bonus  of  86  per  cent.  -NINETY  PER  CENT  of 
the  PROFITS  are  divided  amongst  the  Assured  every  three  years. 

Proposal  Papers  and  all  further  information  on  application  to  D.  M'LAUCHLAN  SLATER,  Fellow  of  the  Institute  of 
Actuaries  of  Great  Britain,  Manager  and  Actuary,  or  any  Local  Agent  throughout  India. 


HEAD     OFFICE:    AliBERT    BUILDING,    BOMBAY. 

BY    APPOINTMENT 

A.  STEPHEN  &  CO. 

19  Chowringhee  Road,  CALCUTTA, 

flDanufacturina  Silversmitbe,  etc. 

Silver  Bowls,  Vases,  Cups,  Tankards,  etc.,  of  pure  Indian  and 
Burmese  Scenery  and  Views  in  Relief  or  Engravings.  Cost  from 
Rs.  7  per  ounce. 

DESIGNS  AND  APPROXIMATE  WEIGHT  ON  APPLICATION. 

THE  CENTRAL  COAL  COMPANY. 

Ready  for  immediate  delivery.  Best  Steam,  Mill-Rubble,  Screened- 
Brick-Burning-Rubble,  Dust-Coal,  Hard-Coke,  and  Soft-Coke  to  all 
parts  of  India  and  Burmah.     Terms  very  moderate. 

Particulars  on  application  to 

Messrs.  UTANKA  LAUL  &  CO., 

MANAGING    AGENTS, 

EANEEGUNGE,    BENGAL,    EAST    INDIA. 

THE    LARGEST    HOMCEOPATHIC    ESTABLISHMENT    IN    THE    EAST. 

liAHIRI    &    CO., 

WHOLESALE  AND  RETAIL    HOMEOPATHIC    CHEMISTS  AND  DRUGGISTS. 

HEAD    ESTABLISHMENT:    101    COLLEGE   STREET,   CALCUTTA. 

BRANCH  PHARMACIES:— 

(1)  Shovabazar  Braneh,  CALCUTTA.     (2)  Bankipur  Branch,  BANKIPUR.     (3)  Patna 

Branch,  PATNA  CITY.    (4)  Barabazar  Branch,  CALCUTTA.    (5)  Dalhousie  Square 

Branch,  CALCUTTA.     (6)  Muttra  Branch,  MUTTRA,  N.W.P. 

All  kinds  of  Homceopathic  Medicines  from  the  lowest  to  the  highest  potency,  Homoeopathic  medical 
publications  both  for  domestic  and  professional  purposes,  Homceopathic  medicine  chests  from  Rs.  5  to 
Rs.  1,000  for  heads  of  families,  practitioners,  travellers,  and  missionaries,  are  ready  for  sale. 

Catalogue  and  Price  List  free  on  application. 


INDIAN  ADVERTISEMENTS  31 


HAMILTON  &  CO., 

Jewellers  in  ©rbinar^  to  Ib.iE,  tbe  Dicero^, 

CALCUTTA. 


The  Firm  of  HAMILTON  &  CO.  was  founded  in  Calcutta,  as 
Government  Jewellers  and  Silversmiths,  under  the  direct  patronage  of 
Government,  1808  a.d. 

Since  that  time  we  have,  through  successive  years,  been  honoured 
with  the  continued  patronage  of  the  various  Governors-General  and 
Viceroys  down  to  the  present  date. 


We  hold  the  largest  stock  of  Diamond  Ornaments  in  India,  and 
are  always  prepared  to  submit  selections  and  designs  to  Princes  and 
Chiefs  in  any  part  of  the  country. 

We  have  special  facilities  (oif  manufacturing  Silver  Howdahs, 
Thrones,  and  other  State  paraphernalia,  and  have  devoted  special 
attention  to  the  suitable  mounting  of  Jewels  for  Durbar  use. 

We  have  a  separate  department  for  Watches  and  Clocks,  and  can 
fully  guarantee  satisfaction  in  all  horological  work  we  undertake. 


HAMILTON    &    CO., 

CALCUTTA. 


32  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

WILLIAM  WATSON  &  CO., 

BANKERS    AND    j<VGENTS, 

BOMBAY:   28  ApoUo  Street. 

LONDON:   27  Leadenhall  Street;  and  Trafalgar 

Buildings,  opposite  "Grand"  Hotel. 
KARACHI:    Camp. 


BANKING   DEPARTMENT. 

Current  Accounts  opened  with  any  amount  over  Rs.  loo  without  charge  for  commission  ; 

and  Interest  allowed. 
Fixed  Deposits  received  for  3,  6,  9,  1 2  and  1 8  months,  at  fair  Interest,  to  be  learned  on 

application. 
Pay,  Pensions,  and  Annuities  collected  free  of  Commission,  and  without  Life  Certificates. 
Letters  of  Credit  payable  anywhere,  issued  at  Current  Rates. 
Drafts,  Cheques,  and  Bills  Issued,  Cashed,  or  sent  for  Collection. 
Telegraphic  and  Regular  Home  Family  Remittances  made  at  best  rate  of  the  day. 
Addresses  of  Home  Friends  for  Telegraphic  purposes  Registered  free. 
Voluminous  Private  Code,  minimising  Expense,  at  Clients'  Service. 
Stocks,  Shares,  and  Investments  bought,  sold,  or  made. 
Shares,  Wills,  and  all  Securities  kept  in  Safe  Custody. 
Interest  and  Dividends  collected  promptly  and  regularly. 
Gold,  Sterling  Notes,  etc.,  bought  and  sold  at  reasonable  current  rates. 
Loans  and  Advances  made  on  Approved  Securities. 
Moneys  Cabled  and   Paid  same  day  in  England.     Cost  of  Message  about  Rs.  6,  and 

no  Commission  charged  for  remitting. 

SUPPLY   DEPARTMENT. 

Indents  from  Co-operative  Stores,  or  Local  or  other  Markets  promptly  and  economically 

executed. 
Army.      Standard  Ahimunition,  Boots,  Socks,  Greatcoats,  etc.,  in  Stock. 
Commissions  of  either  the  most  trivial  or  important  nature  carefully  attended  to. 

PASSAGE   DEPARTMENT. 

Passages  secured  by  P.  &  O. ;  the  other  LINERS  and  all  NON-LINERS  at  lowest  rates. 

NO  COMMISSION  charged. 
Selected  Non-Liners  to  Continent  and  England  from  Rs.  250. 
Free  Register  kept  for  "  Bookings  in  advance." 
"  Social  Grrouping."     Special  care  exercised  in  this,  in  the  improved  steamers,  P.  &  O., 

and  Austrian  Lloyd's  2nd  Saloon. 
Lists  oif  all  Sailings,  with  details,  furnished  promptly. 
Reductions  for  Families  and  Parties. 
Special  reductions  for  Missionaries  and  Railway  Employees. 
Advice  and  Information  Freely  and  Promptly  given. 
Passages  from  Home  or  Continent  arranged  through  our  London  Houses. 
Continental  Rail  tickets  arranged. 

PARCELS   DEPARTMENT. 

Parcels  and  Heavy  Goods  shipped  to  any  part  of  the  World. 
Baggage  and  Goods  cleared,  despatched,  insured  at  low  rates. 
Duty  and  all  charges  prepaid,  if  desired. 
Small  Parcels  enclosed  in  our  Regular  Parcel  Case.     - 
Soldiers'  Heavy  Boxes  shipped  to  any  address  Cheaply. 


EUROPEAN  ADVERTISEMENTS 


33 


EAST  INDIA  AGENTS. 

For  three  quarters  of  a  century  we  have  had  regular 
Business  with  INDIA,  therefore  we  have  every  confidence  in 
offering  you  our  Services.  If  you  are  not  Importing  direct 
from  England  you  will  find  it  to  your  advantage  to  do  so. 

REFERENCES  GIVEN  TO  CUSTOMERS  IN  ALL  PARTS  OF  INDIA. 


P^  -S 


■3 


rmfyrrrrq 

i  JE.       iii.iiiii.i.m'i.i.     -L 


iLlUSTfflTEO  CATALOGUES 
'"'MARKET  REPORTS 


i-      Of  ~  I      POST  FREE  ON 
I      El    ^APPLICATION 


.COLONIALMERCHANTS 


fr  f-  i-i 

F     f  I     fi   |7,|J!iiiH'.ii,f.',Lil 


^  CO 

CO     ^^^ 

B'  CO 


Exact  view  of  our  Premises,  opposite  Head  Offices  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society. 


APPLY  for  Terms.    ESTABLISHED  1814.  Illustrated  Price  Lists. 

ESTIMATES  FREE.  LIBERAL  TERMS. 

References  to  Banks  with  whom  we  do  Business : 

NATIONAL  BANK  OF  INDIA;  BANK  OF  MADRAS,  DELHI,  &  LONDON; 
CHARTERED  BANK  OF  INDIA,  AUSTRALIA,  and  CHINA. 


JOHN   HADDON  &  CO., 

Jnblan  &  Colonfal  flDercbants, 

BODYERE  HOUSE,  Salisbury  Square,  Fleet  St,  E.G. 


34  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

MESSRS.    MACMILLAN   AND    CO.'S    PUBLICATIONS. 

BOOKS  OF  EASTERN  TRAVEL. 

THE  CRUISE  OF  HER  MAJESTY'S  SHIP  "BACCHANTE,"  1879- 
1882.  Compiled  from  the  private  journals,  letters,  and  note-books  of  Prince  Albert 
Victor  and  Prince  George  of  Wales,  with  additions  by  the  Rev.  Canon  Dalton. 
Vol.  L  The  West  and  the  South,  The  Mediterranean  —  Teneriffe — West  Indies — 
Bermudas — Vigo — Ferrol — St.  Vincent — The  Plate — Falkland  Islands — Cape  of  Good 
Hope — Australia — Fiji.  Vol.  II.  The  East.  Japan — China — Straits  Settlement — Ceylon 
— Egypt — Palestine — The  Mediterranean.  With  map,  plans,  and  Illustrations.  Two 
Vols.     Med.  8vo.      52s.  6d. 

TRAVELS    IN    INDIA.      By   Jean    Baptiste    Tavernier,    Baron    of 

Aubonne.  Translated  from  the  original  French  Edition  of  1676,  with  a  Biographical 
Sketch  of  the  author,  notes,  appendices,  etc.,  by  V.  Ball,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  F.G.S.,  Director 
of  the  Science  and  Art  Museum,  Dublin  ;  author  of  "  Jungle  Life  in  India,"  "  The 
Economic  Geology  of  India,"  etc.  With  illustrations  and  maps.  In  two  Vols.  Med. 
8vo.  42s. 
NOTES  OF  AN  INDIAN  JOURNEY.      By  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  MOUNT- 

STUArt  E.  Grant  Duff.     With  route  map.     8vo.     los.  6d. 
WILD  BEASTS  AND  THEIR  WAYS.      Reminiscences  of  Europe,  Asia, 
Africa,  and  America,  from  1845-1888,  by  Sir  Samuel  White  Baker,  M.A.,  F.R.S., 
F.R.G.S.     With  special  permission  dedicated  to  H.R.H.  the  Prince  of  Wales.     With 
illustrations.     New  and  cheaper  edition.     Extra  crown  Svo.      13s.  6d. 
BEAST  AND  MAN  IN  INDIA.    A  popular  Sketch  of  Indian  Animals  in  their 
Relations  with  the  People.     By  John  Lockwood  Kipling,  CLE.     With  many  illustra- 
tions by  the  author.     New  and  cheaper  Edition.     Extra  crown  8vo.     Cloth,  7s.  6d. 
HISTORY  OF  THE  PARSIS,  including  their  manners,  customs,  religion, 
and  present  position.     By  Dosabhai  Framji  Karaka,  C.S.I.  ;  Presidency  Magistrate 
and  Chairman   of  Her  Majesty's  Bench  of  Justices,   Bombay ;   late  Member  Bombay 
Legislative  Council ;   late  Chairman  of  the  Municipal  Corporation,  and  late  Sheriff  of 
Bombay,  author   of  "Travels   in   Great   Britain,"   etc.  etc.     With  coloured  and  other 
illustrations.     In  two  Vols.     Med.  Svo.     36s. 
DUTCH  GUIANA.     By  William  Gifford  Palgrave,  sometime  Scholar 
of  Trinity  College,  Oxford,  and  Her  Majesty's  Minister-Resident  in  Uruguay.     With 
plan  and  map.     8vo.     9s. 
NARRATIVE  OF  A  YEAR'S  JOURNEY  THROUGH  CENTRAL  AND 
EASTERN  ARABIA  (i 862-1 863).     By  the  same.     Fourth  Edition.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 
ULYSSES  ;  or.  Scenes  and  Studies  in  Many  Lands.  By  the  same.   Svo.    1 2s.  6d. 
EASTERN  PERSIA.     An  account  of  the  journeys  of  the  Persian  Boundary 
Commission,  1870-1871-1872.     Vol.1.     The  Geography.     With  narratives  by  Majors 
St.   John,    Lovett,  and   Euan   Smith;    and  an  introduction  by  Major-General   Sir 
Frederick  John  Goldsmid,  C.B.,  K.C.S.I.,  British   Commissioner   and  Arbitrator. 
Vol.  II.  The  Zoology  AND  Geology.    By  W.  T.  Blanford,  A.R.S.M.,  F.R.S.    With 
numerous  coloured  illustrations.     Published  by  the  authority  of  the  Government  of  India. 
With  plates  and  maps.     Med.  Svo.     42s. 

WORKS  BY  DR.  A.  R.  WALLACE. 
THE  MALAY  ARCHIPELAGO:  THE  LAND  OF  THE  ORANG 
UTAN  AND  THE  BIRD  OF  PARADISE.  A  Narrative  of  Travel.  With  Studies 
of  Man  and  Nature.  By  Alfred  Russel  Wallace,  LL.D.,  F.L.S.,  author  of 
"  Darwinism,"  etc.  With  maps  and  illustrations.  New  and  cheaper  Edition.  Extra 
crown  Svo.     6s. 

GLASGOW  HERALD.— "TheK  is  probably  no  more  interesting  book  of  travel  in  the  language.  .  .  .  For  one-and- 
twenty  years  it  has  held  its  place  as  a  monograph  in  a  region  of  the  East  which  is  full  of  fascination,  not  only  for  the  naturalist 
and  ethnographer,  but  for  the  ordinary  reader  of  travels." 

CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  THE  THEORY  OF  NATURAL  SELECTION : 

AND  TROPICAL  NATURE  AND  OTHER  ESSAYS.     By  the  same  author.     New 
Edition.      In  i  Vol.     Extra  crown  Svo.     6s. 

MACMILLAN    AND    CO.,    LONDON. 


EUROPEAN  ADVERTISEMENTS 


35 


LAURIE  and  MARNER, 

Carriage  Builbers 


H.M.  THE  QUEEN, 

H.R.H.  THE  PRINCE  OF  WALES, 

AND 


H.R.H. 

THE  DUKE  OF  CONNAUGHT, 

ETC.  ETC. 


A  large  assortment  of  New  Carriages  finished,  and  ready  to  finish  to 
choice  of  colours  at  short  notice  ;  also  a  selection  of  Second-hand  Carriages, 
own  build,  any  of  which  can  be  hired  with  option  of  purchase  if  desired. 

INDIA-RUBBER  TYRES  FITTED  TO  ANY  CARRIAGE. 

%*  CARRIAGES  BUILT  SPECIALLY  TO  SUIT  HOT  CLIMATES. 


311    OXFORD   STREET,   LONDON,  W. 

Prize  Medals:  PARIS  1867,  and  LONDON  1873.     Gold  Medal:  PARIS  1878. 
Telegraphic  Address— "  PHAETONS,"   LONDON. 


MESSRS.    MACMILLAN    &    CO.'S    PUBLICATIONS. 

Crown  8vo.      2S.  6d.  each.      Cheap  Edition.      is.  6d. ;  sewed,  is. 

Englxsb  /Iften  of  Xetters. 

Edited  by  JOHN  MORLEY. 


ADDISON.     By  W.  J.  Courthope. 
BACON.     By  the  late  Dean  Church. 
BENTLEY.     By  Professor  Jebb. 
BUNYAN.     By  J.  A.  Froude. 
BURKE.     By  John  Morley. 
BURNS.     By  Principal  Shairp. 
BYRON.     By  John  Nichol. 
OARLYLB.     By  JOHN  NiCHOL. 
CHAUCER.     By  A.  W.  Ward. 
COLERIDGE.     By  H.  D.  Traill. 
COWPER.     By  Goldwin  Smith. 
DEFOE.     By  W.  MiNTO. 
DE  QUINCBY.     By  Professor  Masson. 
DICKENS.     By  A.  W.  Ward. 
DRYDEN.     By  G.  Saintsbury. 
FIELDING.     By  Austin  Dobson. 
GIBBON.     By  J.  Cotter  Morison. 
GOLDSMITH.     By  William  Black. 
GRAY.     By  Eumund  Gosse. 

■WORDSWORTH. 


HAWTHORNE.     By  Henry  James. 
HUME.     By  T.  H.  Huxley. 
JOHNSON.     By  Leslie  Stephen. 
KEATS.      By  SIDNEY  COLVIN. 
LAMB.     By  Rev.  Alfred  Ainger. 
LANDOR.     By  Sidney  Colvin. 
LOCKE.     By  Thomas  Fowler. 
MACAULAY.     By  J.  Cotter  Morison. 
MILTON.     By  Mark  Pattison. 
POPE.     By  Leslie  Stephen. 
SCOTT.     By  R.  H.  Hutton. 
SHELLEY.      By  J.  A  SymONDS. 
SHERIDAN.     By  Mrs.  Oliphant. 
SIR  PHILIP  SIDNEY.  By  J.  A.  Symonds. 
SOUTHBY.     By  Professor  Dowden. 
SPENSER.     By  the  late  Dean  Church. 
STERNE.     By  H.  D.  Traill. 
SWIFT.     By  Leslie  Stephen. 
THACKERAY.    By  Anthony  Trollope. 
By  F.  W.  H.  Myers. 


MACMILLAN   AND    CO.,  LONDON. 


36 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MESSRS.    MACMILLAN    AND   CO/S 
POPULAR    NOVELS    FOR    INDIAN    READERS. 

By  RUDYARD   KIPLING. 

THE    LIGHT    THAT    FAILED.     Re-written   and   considerably 
enlarged.     Crown  8vo.     6  s. 

THE  ACADEMY. — "Whatever  else  be  true  of  Mr.  Kipling  ;  it  is  the  first  truth  about  him  that  he  has 
power,  real  intrinsic  power.   .  .   .   Mr.  Kipling's  work  has  innumerable  good  qualities." 

GLASGOW  HERALD. — "The  power  and  interest  are  sustained  throughout,  and  there  is  nowhere  any 
indication  of  flagging  or  of  a  second  breath.  ...  It  carries  on  the  tradition  of  the  author's  picturesque  fresh- 
ness and  inexhaustible  resources." 

MANCHESTER  COURIER.— "The  story  is  a  brilliant  one  and  full  of  vivid  interest." 

PLAIN  TALES  FROM  THE  HILLS.     Crown  8vo.    Cloth.    6s. 

THE  SATURDAY  REVIEW.— "Mr.  Kipling  knows  and  appreciates  the  English  in  India,  and  is  a 
born  story-teller  and  a  man  of  humour  into  the  bargain.  ...   It  would  be  hard  to  find  better  reading." 

DUBLIN  EVENING  MAIL.— ''This  is  a  delightful  book.  ...  Mr.  Kipling  is  a  man  of  genius,  and 
prefers  quality  to  quantity.  Many  of  his  stories  are  profoimdly  pathetic.  We  think  the  dominant  note  of  his 
genius  is  pathos,  but  there  is  humour,  rich  and  racy  humour,  in  all  of  them." 

GLASGOW  HERALD. — "  One  of  the  first  things  that  strikes  the  reader  is  the  exceptional  excellence  of 
the  tales.  .  .  .  The  man  who  wrote  them  has  manifestly  numberless  others  to  tell.  .  .  .  Character,  situation, 
incident,  humour,  pathos,  tragic  force,  are  all  in  abundance  ;  words  alone  are  at  a  minimum.  Of  course 
these  are  'plain'  tales, — lightning -flash  tales.  A  gleam,  and  there  the  whole  tragedy  or  comedy  is  before 
you — elaborate  it  for  yourself  afterwards." 

SCOTTISH  REVIEW. — .  .  .  Whatever  maybe  Mr.  Kipling's  ability  in  the  higher  walks  of  fiction,  his 
ability  as  a  story-teller  or  for  narrating  such  incidents,  whether  real  or  fictitious,  as  are  here  put  together  is  beyond 
question.  They  are  told  with  ease,  force,  and  directness.  There  is  not  an  iminteresting  story  in  the  volume, 
and  one  closes  the  book  with  the  desire  to  read  the  '  other  stories  '  Mr.  Kipling  so  often  alludes  to,  and  some- 
what tantalisingly  passes  over." 

BROAD  ARROW. — "  Mr.  Kipling  is  accomplished  beyond  all  recent  standards  of  comparison,  and  his  forty 
stories  are  all  readable  and  clever.  There  is  a  freshness  about  them  rare  in  such  deUcious  morsels  of  satire  and 
sentiment  .  .   .  and  there  is  not  a  dull  page  in  the  three  hvmdred  and  ten." 

LIFE'S  HANDICAP.     Stories  of  Mine  own  People.     Crown  8vo. 

Cloth.     6s. 

BLACK  AND  WHITE. — "Life's  Handicap  contains  much  of  the  best  work  hitherto  accomplished  by 
the  author,  and  taken  as  a  whole  is  a  complete  advance  upon  its  predecessors.  .   .   ." 

OBSER  VER.  — ' '  The  stories  are  as  good  as  ever,  and  are  quite  as  well  told.  .  .  .  Lifes  Handicap  is  a 
volume  that  can  be  read  with  pleasure  and  interest  under  almost  any  circumstances." 

Now  publishing.     Crown  8vo.     2s.  6d.  each. 

TWELVE    ENGLISH    STATESMEN. 

'*^*  A  Series  of  Short  Biographies,  not  designed  to  be  a  complete  roll  of  famous  Statesmen, 
but  to  present  in  historic  order  the  lives  and  work  of  those  leading  actors  in  our  affairs  who  by 
their  direct  influence  have  left  an  abiding  mark  on  the  policy,  the  institutions,  and  the  position 
of  Great  Britain  among  States. 

WILLIAM   III.      By  H.  D.  TftAlLL. 

WALPOLE.     By  John  Morley. 

WORLD. — "The  model  of  what  history  on  such  a  scale 
should  be." 

CHATHAM.     By  John  Morley. 
PITT.    By  Lord  Roseberv. 

TYil/^i'.— "Brilliant  and  fascinating.  .  .  .  The  style  is 
terse,  masculine,  nervous,  articulate,  and  dear ;  the  grasp  of 
circumstance  and  character  is  firm,  penetrating,  luminous,  and 
unprejudiced  ;  the  judgment  is  broad,  generous,  humane,  and 
scrupulously  candid.  ...  It  is  not  only  a  luminous  estimate 
of  Pitt's  character  and  policy  ;  it  is  also  a  brilliant  gallery  of 
portraits.    The  portrait  of  Fox,  for  example,  is  a  masterpiece." 

PEEL.     By  J.  R.  Thursfield. 

DAILY  NEWS.—"  A  model  of  what  such  a  book  should 
be.  We  can  give  it  no  higher  praise  than  to  say  that  it  is 
worthy  to  rank  with  Mr.  John  Morley's  Walpole  m  the  same 


WILLIAM     THE     CONQUEROR.        By 
Edward  A.  Freeman,  D.C.L.,  LL.D. 

TIMES. — "Gives    with    great    picturesqueness  .  .  .  the 
dramatic  incidents  of  a  memorable  career." 

HENRY  II.     By  Mrs.  J.  R.  Green. 

TIMES.—"  Delightfully  real  and  readable." 

EDWARD   I.     By  Professor  Tout. 

[/»  preparation, 

HENRY  VII.     By  James  Gairdner. 

A  THENMUM.—"  The  best  account  of  Henry  VII.  that 
has  yet  appeared." 

CARDINAL      WOLSEY.       By      BiSHOP 
Creighton. 

SATURDAY  REVIEW.— "\&  exactly  what  one  of  a 
series  of  short  biographies  of  English  Statesmen  ought  to  be." 

ELIZABETH.     By  E.  S.  Beesly. 
OLIVER  CROMWELL.     By  F.  Harrison. 

TIMES. — "  Gives  a  wonderfully  vivid  picture  of  events." 


[/» the  press. 


MACMILLAN  AND  CO.,  LONDON. 


EUROPEAN  ADVERTISEMENTS 


37 


HOBBS,  HART,  &  CO, 

LIMITED, 

Liock,  Safe,  and  Strong  Room 
Manufacturers. 


161?  Special  Hppointment 


TO 


HER  MAJESTY  THE  QUEE^I 
EMPRESS  OF  INDIA; 


THE  BANK  OF  ENGLAND 

AND  ITS  BRANCHES; 

INDIA  STATE  RAILWAYS, 

&o.  Ac. 


SAFES. 


Seamless 
Steel  Body 
to  meet 
all  Risks. 
A  Special 
construction 

for 

Diamond 

lerchants, 

Jewellers, 

and 
Domestic 
Mposes. 


LOCKS. 


Palaces, 

Hotels, 

Railways, 

Cabinet 

Fflmitnre, 

and 

all 

Purposes 

where 

Security 

is 
required. 


PRICE  LISTS  WITH  ILLUSTRATIONS  ON  APPLICATION. 


Estimates  and  Specifications  Free. 

General  Offices  &  Works:  ARLINGTON  ST.,  LONDON,  N. 
Show  Rooms:  76  CHEAPSIDE,  LONDON,  E.C. 


38  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MACMILLAN'S   COLONIAL    LIBRARY 

OF    eOPYRIGHT    BOOKS 

FOE 

CIRCULATION   ONLY   IN   INDIA   AND    THE    COLONIES. 

The  following  Volumes  are  now  ready,  and  may  be  obtained  through  any  Bookseller  in  India 
or  the  British  Colonies.     They  are  issued  both  in  paper  covers  and  in  cloth  : — 

1.  BARKER. — Station  Life  in  New  Zealand.     By  Lady  Barker. 

2.  BARKER — A  Year's  Housekeeping  in  South  Africa.     By  Lady  Barker. 

4.  CONWAY. — A  Family  Affair.     By  Hugh  Conway. 

5.  CRAWFORD. — Mr.  Isaacs :  A  Tale  of  Modern  India.     By  F.  Marion  Craw- 

ford. 

6.  CRAWFORD. — Dr.  Claudius :  A  True  Story.     By  F.  Marion  Crawford. 

7.  CRAWT'ORD. — A  Roman  Singer.     By  F.  Marion  Crawford. 

8.  CRAWTORD. — A  Tale  of  a  Lonely  Parish.     By  F.  Marion  Crawford. 

9.  EMERSON. — The  Conduct  of  Life.     By  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson. 

10.  FARRAR. — Seekers  after  God.     By  Archdeacon  Farrar,  D.D. 

11.  FORBES. — Souvenirs  of  some  Continents.     By  Archibald  Forbes,  LL.D. 

12.  HAMERTON. — Human  Intercourse.     By  P.  G.  Hamerton. 

1 3.  KBARY. — Oldbury.     By  Annie  Keary. 

1 4.  JAMES. — Tales  of  Three  Cities.     By  Henry  James. 

15.  MITFORD. — Tales  of  Old  Japan.     By  A.  B.  Mitford. 

1 6.  OLIPHANT. — A  Country  Gentleman.     By  Mrs.  Oliphant. 

17.  18,  19.  OLIPHANT. — The  Literary  History  of  England  in  the  end  of  the  18th 

and  beginning  of  the  IQtli  Century.     By  Mrs.  Oliphant.     3  vols. 

20.  ST.  JOHNSTON. — Camping  among  Cannibals.     By  Alfred  St.  Johnston. 

2 1 .  MURRAY. — Aunt  Rachel.     By  D.  Christie  Murray. 

22.  YONGE. — Chantry  House.     By  Charlotte  M.  Yonge. 

23.  HARRISON. — The  Choice  of  Books,  etc.     By  Frederic  Harrison. 

24.  THE  AUTHOR  OF  "JOHN  HALIFAX,  GENTLEMAN."— Miss  Tommy:  A 

Medieeval  Homance.     By  the  Author  of  "John  Halifax,  Gentleman." 

25.  MALET. — Mrs.  Lorimer  :  A  Sketch  in  Black  and  White.     By  Lucas  Malet. 

26.  CONWAY. — Living  or  Dead.     By  Hugh  Conway. 

27.  OLIPHANT. — Eflae  Ogilvie.     By  Mrs.  Oliphant. 

28.  HARRISON. — A  Northern  Lily.     By  Joanna  Harrison. 

29.  NORRIS. — My  Friend  Jim.     By  W.  E.  Norris. 

30.  LAWLESS.^ — Hurrish :  A  Study.     By  the  Hon.  Emily  Lawless. 

31.  THE  AUTHOR  OF  "JOHN  HALIFAX,  GENTLEMAN."— King  Arthur:  not 

a  Love  Story.     By  the  Author  of  "John  Halifax,  Gentleman." 

32.  HARDY. — The  Mayor  of  Casterbridge.     By  Thomas  Hardy. 

33.  GRAHAM. — Neaera  :  A  Tale  of  Ancient  Rome.     By  John  W.  Graham. 

34.  MADOC. — Margaret  Jermine.     By  Fayr  Madoc. 

35.  YONGE. — A  Modern  Telemachus.     By  Charlotte  M.  Yonge. 

36.  SHORTHOUSE. — Sir  Percival.     By  J.  Henry  Shorthouse. 

Z1.  OLIPHANT. — A  House  Divided  Against  Itself     By  Mrs.  Oliphant. 
38.  THE    AUTHOR   OF   "JOHN   HALIFAX,   GENTLEMAN-"— About  Money, 
and  other  things.     By  the  Author  of  "John  Halifax,  Gentleman." 

40.  ARNOLD. — Essays  in  Criticism.     By  Matthew  Arnold. 

41.  HUGHES. — Tom  Brown's  Schooldays.     By  an  Old  Boy. 

42.  YONGE. — The  Dove  in  the  Eagle's  Nest.     By  Charlotte  M.  Yonge. 

43.  OLIPHANT. — A  Beleaguered  City.     By  Mrs.  Oliphant. 

44.  MORLEY. — Critical  Miscellanies.     By  John  Morley. 

45.  BRET  HARTE.^A  Millionaire  of  Rough-and-Ready,  etc.     By  Bret  Harte. 

46.  CRAWFORD. — Saracinesca.     By  F.  Marion  Crawford. 

47.  VELEY. — A  Garden  of  Memories,  and  other  Stories.     By  Margaret  Veley. 

MACMILLAN    AND    CO.,   LONDON. 


EUROPEAN  ADVERTISEMENTS  39 


MACMILLAN'S   COLONIAL   LIBRARY. 

49.  HARDY. — The  "Woodlanders.     By  Thomas  Hardy. 

50.  DILLWYN.— Jill.     By  E.  A.  Dillwyn. 

51.  DILLWYN. — Jill  and  Jack.     By  E.  A.  Dillwyn. 

52.  'WESTBURY. — Frederick  Hazzleden.     By  Hugh  Westbury. 

53.  54.  The  New  Antigone:  A  Romance.     2  vols. 

55.  BRET  HARTB.^The  Crusade  of  "The  Excelsior."     By  Bret  Harte. 

56.  CUNNINGHAM.— The  Cceruleans :  A  Vacation  Idyll.    By  Sir  H.  Cunningham. 

57.  58.  THE  AUTHOR  OF  "HOG AN,  M.P."— Ismay's  Children.     By  the  Author  of 

"  Hogan,  M.P."     2  vols. 

59.  CRAWFORD. — Zoroaster.     By  F.  Marion  Crawford. 

60.  NOEL. — Hithersea  Mere.     By  Lady  Augusta  Noel. 

61.  62.  THE  AUTHOR  OP  «  ESTBLLE  RUSSELL."— Harmonia.     By  the  Author 

of  "  Estelle  Russell."     2  vols. 

63.  OLIPHANT. — The  Second  Son.     By  Mrs.  Oliphant. 

64.  CRAWTORD. — Marzio's  Crucifix.     By  F.  Marion  Crawford. 

65.  CRAWFORD. — Paul  PatofF.     By  F.  Marion  Crawford. 

66.  MARTINEAU. — Biographical  Sketches.     By  Harriet  Martineau. 

67.  THE  AUTHOR  OP  "FRIENDS  IN  COUNCIL."     Realmah.     By  the  Author  of 

"Friends  in  Council." 

68.  LAP  ARGUE. — The  New  Judgment  of  Paris :  a  Novel.    By  Philip  Lafargue. 

69.  SHORTHOUSB. — A  Teacher  of  the  Violin,  and  other  Tales.     By  J.  H.  Short- 

house. 

70.  NORRIS.— Chris.     By  W.  E.  Norris. 

71.  OLIPHANT. — Joyce.     By  Mrs.  Oliphant. 

72.  BRET  HARTE. — The  Argonauts  of  North  Liberty.     By  Bret  Harte. 

73.  CORBETT. — For  God  and  Gold.     By  Julian  Corbett. 

74.  HARDY. — Wessex  Tales. — By  Thomas  Hardy. 

75.  FOTHERGILL. — The  Lasses  of  Leverhouse :  a  Story.    By  Jessie  Fothergill. 

76.  CRAWFORD. — With  the  Immortals.     By  F.  Marion  Crawford. 

77.  WARD. — Robert  Elsmere.     By  Mrs.  Humphry  Ward. 

78.  Fraternity :  a  Romance. 

79.  BRET  HARTE. — Oressy.     By  Bret  Harte. 

80.  MINTO. — The  Mediation  of  Ralph  Hardelot.     By  William  Minto. 

81.  MURRAY. — The  Weaker  Vessel.     By  D.  Christie  Murray. 

82.  SHORTHOUSB. — The  Countess  Eve.     By  J.  H.  Shorthouse. 

83.  YONGE. — Beechcroft  at  Rockstone.     By  Charlotte  M.  Yonge. 

84.  WARD. — Miss  Bretherton.     By  Mrs.  Humphry  Ward. 

85.  CORBETT. — Kophetua  the  Thirteenth.     By  Julian  Corbett 

86.  AMIEL. — The  Journal  Intime  of  H.  F.  Amiel.     Translated  by  Mrs.  Humphry 

Ward. 

87.  LEVY. — Reuben  Sachs.     By  Amy  Levy. 

88.  ARNOLD. — Essays  In  Criticism.     By  Matthew  Arnold.     Second  Series. 

89.  CRAWFORD. — Greifenstein.     By  F.  Marion  Crawford. 

90.  OLIPHANT. — Neighbours  on  the  Green.     By  Mrs.  Oliphant. 

91.  MURRAY. — Schwartz.     By  D.  Christie  Murray. 

92.  HAMERTON. — French  and  English  :  A  Comparison.     By  P.  G.  Hamerton. 

93.  An  Author's  Love.     Being  the  Unpublished  Letters  of  Prosper  Merimee's  "  Inconnue." 

94.  BOLDRBWOOD. — Robbery  Under  Arms.     By  Rolf  Boldrewood. 

95.  WESTCOTT. — The  Gospel  of  the  Resurrection.     By  B.  F.  Westcott,  D.D. 

96.  HAMERTON. — The  Intellectual  Life.     By  P.  G.  Hamerton. 

97.  YONGB. — ^A  Reputed  Changeling. — By  Charlotte  M.  Yonge. 

98.  RUSSELL. — Marooned.     By  W.  Clark  Russell. 

99.  CRAWFORD. — Sant'  Ilario.     By  F.  Marion  Crawford. 

100.  BRET  HARTE. — The  Heritage  of  Dedlow  Marsh,  etc.     By  Bret  Harte. 
loi.  EMERSON.     English  Traits.     By  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson. 

102.  WALLACE. — Darwinism.     By  Alfred  Russel  Wallace. 

103.  WORTHEY. — The  New  Continent.     By  Mrs.  Worthey. 

104.  MURRAY. — John  Vale's  Guardian.     By  D.  C.  Murray. 

MACMILLAN   AND    CO.,   LONDON. 


40  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

MACMILLAN'S   COLONIAL   LIBRARY. 

105.  CARMARTHEN.— A  Lover    of   the   Beautiful.      By  the    Marchioness    of 

Carmarthen. 

106.  CUNNINGHAM. — The  Heriots.     By  Sir  Henry  Cunningham. 

107.  BOLDREWOOD. — The  Miner's  Right.     By  Rolf  Boldrewood. 

108.  LYTTON. — The  Ring  of  Amasis.     By  the  Earl  of  Lytton. 

109.  JAMES. — ^The  Tragic  Muse.     By  Henry  James. 

no.  ST.  JOHNSTON.— A  South  Sea  Lover.     By  A.  St.  Johnston. 

111.  CRAWFORD.— A  Cigarette-Maker's  Romance.     By  F.  Marion  Crawford. 

112.  CUNNINGHAM. — ^Wheat  and  Tares.     By  Sir  H.  Cunningham. 

113.  YONGE. — More  By-Words.     By  Charlotte  M.  Yonge. 

114.  BOLDREWOOD. — The  Squatter's  Dream.     By  Rolf  Boldrewood. 
II J.  OLIPHANT. — Kirsteen.     By  Mrs.  Oliphant. 

116.  BOLDREWOOD. — ^A  Colonial  Reformer.     By  Rolf  Boldrewood. 

117.  WALLACE. — ^The  Malay  Archipelago.     By  A.  R.  Wallace,  F.R.S. 

118.  SEBLEY. — The  Expansion  of  England.     By  J.  R.  Seeley. 

1 1 9.  YONGE. — Two  Penniless  Princesses.     By  Charlotte  M.  Yonge. 

1 20.  MORLEY. — Studies  in  Literature.     By  John  Morley. 

121.  MURRAY. — He  fell  among  Thieves.     By  D.  Christie  Murray  and  Henry 

Herman. 

122.  CRAWTORD. — Khaled.     By  F.  Marion  Crawford. 

123.  JENNINGS. — The  Philadelphian.     By  L.  J.  Jennings,  M.P. 

1 24.  BOLDREWOOD. — ^A  Sydney-Side  Saxon.     By  Rolf  Boldrewood. 

125.  KEENE. — Sketches  in  Indian  Ink.     By  H.  G.  Keene. 

126.  Tim. 

127.  BOLDREWOOD. — Nevermore.     By  Rolf  Boldrewood. 

128.  YONGE. — That  Stick.     By  Charlotte  M.  Yonge. 

129.  CRAWTORD. — The  Witch  of  Prague.     Illustrated.     By  F.  Marion  Crawford. 

1 30.  FORBES. — Barracks,  Bivouacs,  and  Battles.     By  A.  Forbes. 

131.  FALCONER. — Cecilia  de  Noel.     By  Lanoe  Falconer. 

132.  SHORTHOUSE. — Blanche,  Lady  Palaise.     By  J.  Henry  Shorthouse. 

133.  OLIPHANT. — The  Railway  Man  and  his  Children.     By  Mrs.  Oliphant. 

134.  VICTOR. — Mariam,  or  Twenty-one  Days.     By  Horace  Victor. 

135.  WARD. — The  History  of  David  Grieve.     By  Mrs.  Humphry  Ward. 

136.  BRET  HARTE. — A  First  Family  of  Tasajara.     By  Bret  Hart. 

137.  RUSSELL. — A  Strange  Elopement.     By  W.  Clarke  Russell. 

138.  OLIPHANT. — The  Marriage  of  Elinor.     By  Mrs.  Oliphant. 

139.  CRAWTORD. — The  Three  Fates.     By  F.  Marion  Crawford. 

140.  PARRY. — The  Story  of  Dick.     By  Major  Gambier  Parry. 

141.  ROY. — Helen  Treveryan.     By  John  Roy. 

142.  DILKE  AND  WILKINSON.— Imperial   Defence.      By   Sir  C.  Dilke  and   S. 

Wilkinson. 

143.  PARKIN. — Imperial  Federation.     By  G.  R.  Parkin,  M.A. 

144.  CRAWFORD. — Children  of  the  King.     By  F.  Marion  Crawford. 

145.  THEODOLI— Under  Pressure.     By  Marchesa  Theodoli. 

146.  OLIPHANT. — The   Heir  Presumptive   and   the   Heir  Apparent.      By   Mrs. 

Oliphant. 

147.  CRAWFORD. — Don  Orsino.     By  F.  Marion  Crawford. 

148.  JAMES. — A  Collection  of  Short  Stories.     By  Henry  James. 

149.  JAMES. — The  Lesson  of  the  Master,  etc.     By  Henry  James. 

150.  WEST. — A  Born  Player.     By  Mary  West,  author  of  "  AUegra." 

151.  DICKENS. — A  Mere  Cypher.     By  Mary  Angela  Dickens,  author  of  "Cross 

Currents. " 

152.  RHOADES. — John  Trevennick.     By  W.  C.  Rhoades. 

153.  LYSAGHT.— The  Marplot.     By  S.  R.  Lysaght. 

154.  RITCHIE.  —  Records    of    Tennyson,    Ruskin,    and    Browning.      By   Anne 

Thackeray  Ritchie. 

(OTHER    VOLUHES    TO    FOLLOW.) 

To  be  obtained  of  all  Booksellers  In  India  and  the  Btitish  Colonies,  and  at  Railway  Bookstalls. 

MACMILLAN    and    CO.,  LONDON. 


EUROPEAN  ADVERTISEMENTS 


41 


^5  ^jrfjroriij  of  Ijer  ^ajesij 

UNDER  SIX  ROYAL  PATENTS,  AND 


ilje  (^attn,  (Emjtresa  ol  InJrie. 

THE  GREAT  SEAL  OF  ENGLAND. 


ii 


CALI  FORM  IAN 


J  J 


THE   "HOUSEHOLD    TREASURE"    BORAX. 
Concentrated,  Specially  Prepared,  Absolutely  Pure  and  Safe,  for  Personal  and  Domestic  Dses. 

"MATCHLESS  PURIFIER."     "PURE  ANTISEPTIC." 

This  Borax  possesses  qualities  that  are  exceptional  and  unknown  to  any  other  substance.  It  stands  alone  in  its  Antiseptic, 
Decay-arresting,  Purifying  attributes,  and  its  Safety.  It  purifies  Water,  destroys  Bacilli,  Animalculse,  and  Fever  Germs  in- 
stantly. Renders  Water  beautifully  clear,  sweet,  pure,  and  soft,  for  all  Washing,  Cleaning,  Purifying,  and  Scouring  purposes; 
especially  valuable  for  Toilet,  Bath,  and  Lavatory.  Removes  all  taint,  all  mustiness,  dry  rot,  or  other  decomposition  ;  makes 
all  domestic  wares  bright,  clean,  and  sweet.  Keeps  milk  pure  and  sweet,  as  well  as  Fresh  Meat,  Poultry,  Game,  and  Fish  ; 
destroys  all  sourness,  removes  all  taint,  prevents  waste  at  once,  preserving  and  improving  at  same  time  the  untainted  parts. 
Unrivalled  for  Washing  Vegetables  and  for  Cooking  purposes.  Wherever  "Califomian"  is  used  it  sweetens,  purifies,  and 
improves.  By  dusting  the  skin  and  rinsing  the  clothing  in  Borax  Water  all  infectious  germs  are  destroyed.  In  Packets,  6d., 
3d,,  and  Id.  each.     Household  Directions  and  valuable  Toilet  Recipes  on  each  packet. 

'BORAX'  EXTRACT  OF   SOAP. 

"THE   DIRT   EXTRA.CTER."  PERFECTION  OF  PACKET  SOAP. 

UNDER  HER  MAJESTY'S  ROYAL  PATENT  FOR  UTILITY. 

Hardest  Water  it  purifies  instantly.     Dirt  it  extracts  immediately.     Cleansing  it  accomplishes  thoroughly.     Plirif|7lng  it 
carries  out  perfectly,  and  produces  "linen  white  as  snow,  sweet  as  new-mown  hay."     In  Quarter  Pound,  Half,  and  Pound 

Packets.     Full  Directions  on  each. 


*'  Califomian"  Borax,  in  ad- 
dition.  to  its  registered  title  and 
label.,  is  also  Juriher  known  by 
this  special  Trade  Mark,  reg- 
istered and  recognised  as  the 
standard  brand  of  Borax  purity 
throughout  the  civilised  world. 

^* Califomian"  and  Patent 
Borax  preparations  are  sold  in 
packets,  convenient  and  ready 
/or  instant  use  at  /loine,  on 
land,  on  water,  in  all  clitnates. 

The  greatest  boon  conferred 
by  our  Queen  has  been  the  recog- 
nition of  these  preparations — 
suited  as  -well for  the  }iome  of 
the  cottage  housewife  as  for  the 
fnansion  of  Her  Majesty,  and 
the  coinfort  of  civilised  persons 
everywhere. 


Dirt,  Stain,  Spots, 
Specks,  Rust,  Mould, 
Sourness,  Decay  in- 
stantly removed  front 
Household  Requisites, 
Breakfast,  Dinner, 
Tea  Things,  Dessert 
and  Supper  Services, 
Glasses,  Dishes,  Plates, 
spoons.  Knives,  Forks, 
Cooking  Vessels,  and 
all  other  Domestic 
Articles.  Paint, 
Floors,  Stairs,  Tables, 
Baths,  Woodwork, 

Windows  easily 
cleaned.  Washed,  Kept 
Bright,  Pure,  and 
Sweet,  by  Patent 
Borax  preparations. 


COMFORT 


HAPPINESS 


'BORAX'  DRY  SOAP. 

"Is  tlie  Best"  and  most  convenient  Soap  for  Daily  Use. 

Cleanses,  Washes,  Purifies,  Brightens  everything — dissolves  instantly  in  hot,  warm,  or  cold  water — is  pleasant  in  use — leaves 
healthy  smell  like  "  new-mown  hay  " — and  Home  indeed  "  Sweet  Home  "  in  comfort  and  reality.  Packets,  Quarter 
Pound,  Half  Pound,  and  One  Pound,  with  directions  on  each. 

'BORAX'   STARCH  GLAZE. 

The  Patent  Flexible  Enamel  for  Starolied  Goods.    Ready  for  Using  with  every  kind  of  Starch. 

Wonderfully  improves  all  Starch.  Imparts  Enamel-like  Gloss,  gives  permanent  Stiffness,  Brilliancy,  and  Beauty  to 
Muslin,  Lace,  Linen,  Cuffs,  Collars,  Fronts,  and  all  other  Starched  articles.  In  Packets,  Id.  and  3d.,  Boxes,  6d.  Full  direc- 
tions on  each. 


Boraxalinefor  the  Bath,  Beauty  Soap,  Beauty  Tooth-Powderfor  the  Toilet  and  Preparations  for  Household  and  Laundry 
Purposes,  are  sold  by  Grocers,  Soap  Dealers,  and  at  Stores  in  every  civilised  ComTiiunity. 
Borax  Book,  63  Illustrations,  with  list  of  preparations,  post  free,  with  Sample  Packet,  two  stamps,  direct  from 
*■  The  Patent  Borax  Co.,  Sole  Makers,  Works,  Ladywood,  Birminghani. 

LONDON,  CITY,  and  EXPORT  OFFICES  :   101  LEADBNHALL  STREET,  E.C. 


42  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


"A  good  Piano  is  an  indispensable  adjunct  to  the  Palace  of  every  educated  Bajah.' 


JOHN  BROADWOOD  &  SONS. 

Piano  Makers  to 

Her  Majesty  Queen  Victoria,  Empress  of  India. 

His  Royal  Highness  The  Prince  of  Wales,  G.C.S.I.,  G.C.I.E. 

His  Royal  Highness  The  Duke  of  Connaught,  G.C.S.I.,  G.C.I.E.,  and  all  the  Royal  Family; 

to 
His  Excellency  the  Viceroy  of  India;  General  Lord   Roberts,  G.C.I.E.,  and  several   of  the 

Ruling  Princes. 

The   Broadwood   new-fashioned    Iron   Grand   and    Upright   Pianos 

have  gained  numerous  gold  rnedals  at  International  Exhibitions,  and  are  of  charming  tone, 
beautiful  design,  and  of  the  most  lasting  construction. 


For  prices  and  illustrations,  apply  to  the  following  Agents : — 

Calcutta: — Messrs.   Harrold  &  Co.  or  Messrs.  Beavan  &   Co.      Madras,   Bangalore, 
Ootacamunde,  Kangoon,  Mandalay,  and  Singapore  : — Messrs.  Misquith  &  Co. 


THOMAS'S 

Photographic  Dry  Plates 

LEAD  THE  WORLD. 


tc 


THE      SANDELL"    PLATES 

(PATENTED  IN  ALL  COUNTRIES) 

are  the  only  means  of  obtaining'  a  pepfeet  PHOTOGRAPH  under  all  conditions. 

The  vivid  contrasts  of  cloudless  Countries  are  perfectly  rendered. 


Complete  Price  Lists  to  be  obtained  of  ail  Dealers,  or  on  application  to 

R.  W.  THOMAS  &  CO.,  Limited, 

10    PALL    MALL,    LONDON,    S.W.      . 

Telegraphic  Address — RUHTRA,  LONDON. 


EUROPEAN  ADVERTISEMENTS 


43 


)/(acfarlaiie's    Castings 
ORNAMENTAL  CONSTRUCTIVE  WORK,  A  SPECIALITY. 

I      CONSERVATOEIES.     f 

LAMP  PILLARS. 

BANDSTANDS. 

VERANDAHS. 

PAVILIONS. 

BAILINGS. 

AECADES. 

GATES. 

STAIRS. 

COLUMNS. 

BALCONIES. 

TERMINALS. 

ORNL.  FRONTS. 

ORNL.  ROOFING. 

CLOCK  TOWERS. 

TWO    GOIiD    MEDALS,    CAIjCUTTA    EXHIBITION. 


GLASS 

ENAMELLED 

SOIL 

PIPES 

SUPPLIED. 

TESTED 

TO  ANY 

PRESSURE. 


First  Class  Award,  International  Sanitary  Exhibition,  1881. 

Illustrated  Catalogue  of  Patent  Sanitary  Appliances  for  Natives  of  India,  on  application. 


^^i^^'-y^^. 


RAILT.  FOOTBRIDGES. 

COVERED  WAYS. 

GARDEN  SEATS. 

FLAGSTAFFS. 

FOUNTAINS. 

GRATINGS. 

URINALS. 

PUMPS. 

CLOSETS. 

ASH  BINS. 

R.  W.  PIPES. 

BATHS.    SINKS. 

ORNL.  GUTTERS. 

CATTLE  TROUGHS. 

STABLE  FITTINGS. 


Illustrated  Catalogue,  Price  List,  Plans,  and  Estimates  on  application. 

'WALTER  MACPARLANE  &  CO.,  GLASGOW. 

Architectural,  Sanitary,  and  General  Ironfounders. 
CONTRACTORS  by  Appointment  to  Her  Majesty's  War  Department. 


44 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


SIR  JOHN  BENNETT,  Ltd., 

Watch  and  Chronometer  Manufacturers, 

65  CHEAPSIDE,  LONDON,  E.C. 

SILVER  WATCHES 
from  £2. 

GOLD  WATCHES 
from  £5. 

GOLD  CHAINS 

AT 

Manufacturers'  Prices. 

Illustrated  Catalogues 
Post  Free. 

Presentation  Watches, 

£10,  £20,  £30,  £40, 

£50,  to  £250. 

Arms  and  Inscriptions 
emblazoned  to  order. 


Watches,  Clocks,  and 
Jewellery  repaired  on  the 
premises  by  experienced 
Workmen. 


THE  CHEAPSIDE  f-PLATE    £5 

KEYLESS   LEVER  WATCH. 

With  Chronometer  Balance  and  jewelled  in  thir- 
teen actions,  in  strong  Silver  Case  with  Crystal  Glass. 
The  cheapest  watch  ever  produced.  Air,  damp,  and 
dust  tight.    Ditto,  in  Gold,  £12. 


SIR  JOHN  BENNETT'S 

CLOCKS. 

The  Finest  Stock  in 
London.  Drawing-Room, 
Dining-Room,  Hall,  Lib- 
rary, Office,  and  other 
Clocks  at  prices  lower 
than  ever. 

Estimates  given  for 
■  Church  Turret,  and  other 
Public  Clocks.  A  large 
stock  of  Carriage  Clocks. 
Hall  Clocks,  to  chime  on 
eight  bells ;  in  oak  or 
mahogany,  from  £25  to 
£150. 


£25    A  STANDARD  GOLD    £25 
EETLESS  l-PLATE  HALF-CHRONO- 
METER WATCH. 

Accurately  timed  for  all  climates.  Jewelled  in 
thirteen  actions.  In  massive  i8-ct.  case,  with 
Monogram  richly  emblazoned. 

Ditto,  in  Silver,  £15. 


SIR  JOHN  BENNEH'S 

JEWELLERY. 

Special  attention  is 
called  to  this  Department. 
The  Stock  having  been 
considerably  increased  by 
a  new  and  elegant  Assort- 
ment of  the  most  exqui- 
site designs,  mounted  in 

diamonds  and  other  preci- 
£250.— Gentlemen's  Gold  Eeyless  Clock 

Watches,  of  the  highest  quality,  striking  en  passant  the   OUS  StOneS. 
hours  and  quarters,  and  also  repeating  the  hours,  quarters, 
and  minutes.    £100,  £125,  £150. 

Ditto,  with  Perpetual  Calendar,  showing  the  day  of  the 
week,  the  day  of  the  month,  the  month  and  phases  of  the 
moon ;  and  also  with  Fly-back  Seconds  Chronograph 
Movement  for  racing,  engineering,  and  other  purposes, 
£176,  £200,  £250. 


SIR    JOHN    BENNETT,    Ltd.,  '. 

Wateh,  Clock,  Chronometer,  and  Jewellery  Manufacturers  to  Her  Majesty  the  Queen, 
the  Royal  Observatory,  the  Board  of  Trade,  Foreign  Governments,  and  the 
principal  Railway  Companies,  65  CHEAPSIDE,  LONDON,  E.C. 


EUROPEAN  ADVERTISEMENTS  45 

BURROUGHES  &  WATTS' 

Billiard  Tables. 

PATENT  STEEL  BLOCK 

"EUREKA  CUSHIONS." 


A    REVOLUTION    IN    BILLIARDS 

AND 

A    WORLD-WIDE    SUCCESS. 


Messrs.  Burroughes  and  Watts,  28//z  October  1890. 

Soho  Square,  London. 
Gentlemen, 

Having  been  much  pleased  with  the  three  tables  you  made  for  my 
tour  in  South  Africa  this  year,  I  should  be  glad  if  you  will  furnish  an  exact 
facsimile  for  my  forthcoming  season  at  the  Egyptian  Hall. 

I  am.  perfectly  satisfied  that  your  "  Eureka  Steel  Block  Cushion  "  is  the  only 
low  cushion  that  gives  trueness  of  angle,  and  is  the  cushion  of  tJie  future. 

Yours  faithfully, 

JOHN  ROBERTS,  Junr. 


THESE  CUSHIONS  LATELY  SUPPLIED  TO 


H.R.H.  The  Duke  of  Edinburgh. 

H.R.H.  The  Duke  of  Connaught. 

Carlton  Club,  Pall  Mall. 

Reform  Club,  Pall  Mall. 

Union  Club,  Belfast. 

New  Club,  Glasgow. 

Amoy  Club,  China. 

Ningpo  Club,  Japan. 

Toronto  Club,  Canada. 

St.  John's  Club,  Nova  Scotia. 

Port  Elizabeth  Club,  South  Africa. 


Union  Club,  Santiago. 
Prince  Vlademir,  Russia. 
H.  Brewer,  France. 
Princess  Gortchakow,  Italy 
Khedivial  Club,  Egypt. 
Royal  Engineers,  Malta. 
Wheler  Club,  N.  W.  P.  India. 
Bombay  Club,  Bombay. 
Colombo  Club,  Ceylon. 
The  Club,  Sydney,  N.S.  Wales. 
Strangers'  Club,  Buenos  Ayres. 


Lima  Railway  Club,  Lima. 

And  500  of  the  principal  Clnbs  and  Hotels  in  all  parts  of  the  World. 

SOHO  SQUARE,  LONDON. 


46 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


CASH'S  WOVEN   NAMES. 

Woven  in  fast  Turkey-red  cotton  on  fine  Cambric  Tape. 

Far  superior  to  marking  ink  for  sewing  on  to  Household  Linen  and  all 

kinds  of  Wearing  Apparel  which  require  washing. 

Any  name  can  be  woven  to  order,  in  quantities  of  not  less  than  one 

gross,  in  any  of  the  following  styles. 


Cld  English  Style. 


Extra  Small  Script, 


,ii.*j^  fX 


'ad4n 


[^TB.f  «ti£ 


Extra  Small  Old  English. 


f.      ,      .  ■    -  --     ■■> 

1  *  ^ 


M\  orders  for  names  can  he  placed  with  Agents  in  India  or  London, 
and  any  furtfier  information  obtained  from  tiie  Manufacturers, 

J.  &  J.  CASH,  Coventry,  England. 


NERVOUS    EXHAUSTION 

PULYERMACHER'S 

ELECTRIC  SUSPENSOR  BELT 

Price  Three  Pounds, 

Is  specially  made  for  restoring  lost  muscular  vigour  and  decayed  nerve  power  in  men,  and  is  worn  round 
the  loins,  like  an  ordinary  cricket  belt,  with  electrodes  for  conveying  the  current  direct  to  the  wasted 
nerves  and  tissues.  Sir  Charles  Locock,  Bart.,  M.D.,  Physician  to  Her  Majesty,  says:  "Pulver- 
macher's  Belts  are  very  effective  in  neuralgia  and  rheumatic  affections,  and  I  have  prescribed  them  largely  in 
my  practice  for  other  similar  maladies,  paralysis,  etc."  Private  advice,  forms,  and  full  particulars  can  be  had 
free  of  charge  on  application  to  Mr.  J.  L.  PULVERMACHER,  194  REGENT  STREET,  LONDON,  W. 

EVERY  APPLIANCE  WARRANTED. 


IN  USE  100  YEARS. 


Proprietors  : 

BEACH  &  BARNICOTT,  Ld., 

BRIDPORT,  ENGLAND. 


DR.  ROBERTS'  OINTMENT,  CALLED 

THE  POOR  MAN'S  FRIEND, 

WILL   CURE   WOUNDS   OF   EVERY    DESCRIPTION, 

BURNS,  CHILBLAINS,  PIMPLES,  BROKEN  BREASTS, 

ULCERATED  LEGS  (even  if  of  20  years'  standing),  WEAK 

AND  INFLAMED  EYES,  AND  SKIN  DISEASES. 


THE  ALTERATIVE   PILLS, 

A  SOVEREIGN  REMEDY  FOR  DISEASES  OF  THE 

BLOOD   AND   SKIN. 

Scrofula,  Leprosy,  Cracks  in  the  Skin,  Scorbutic  Ulcers,  Glandular 
Swellings,  Eruptions  in  the  Face,  Sore  and  Inflamed  Le^s. 


EUROPEAN  ADVERTISEMENTS  47 

The  Best  Security  for  Health. 

WILKINSON'S 

ESSENCE  OR  FLUID  EXTRACT  OF 

RED    JAMAICA 

SARSAPARIIiLA 

Has  maintained  for  over  SIXTY  YEABS  THE 
HIGHEST  BEPUTATIQN  everywhere,  and 
received  unqualified  testimony  as  being  the 
most  reliable  and  BEST  FBEPABATION  for 

ALL  IMPURITIES  OF  THE  BLOOD, 
TORPID  LIVER, 

DEBILITY, 

ERUPTIONS, 

RHEUMATISM,  &c. 


Wm-  N.B.  — IT  IS  ASSERTED  ON  GOOD  AUTHORITY  THAT  BY  TAKING  A  LITTLE 
DAILY  THE  SYSTEM  BECOMES  LESS  LLABLE  TO  ATTACKS  OF  ILLNESS. 


INDISPUTABLE   EVIDENCE   OF   SUPERIORITY. 

"  We  cannot  speak  too  highly  of  it." — Lancet. 

' '  We  recommend  your  Bed  Jamaica  Saraaparilla. " — Medical  Review. 

"  The  only  preparation  for  removing  what  may  be  called  the  sequels  of  «  mercurial  course." Sir  R. 

Martin. 

The  late  Zonf  C/j/i/e  says :  "I  am  never  without  it,  for,  when  feeling  depressed  or  out  of  sorts  from 
anxiety  or  fatigue,  a  dose  or  two  animates  me." 

"Your  Essence  of  Bed  Jamaica  Sarsaparilla  CURED  me  of  Torpid  Liver  after  all  other  remedies 
failed." — Earl  of  Aldborough. 

"  It  is  in  the  strictest  sense  a  tonic,  with  this  invaluable  attribute — that  it  is  applicable  to  a  state  of  the 
system,  so  sunken,  and  so  irritable,  as  renders  other  substances  of  the  tonic  class  unavailable  and  injurious. " 
— Mr.  Travers,  F.R.S. 

"  In  consequence  of  much  Debility,  &c.,  subsequent  to  Cholera,  I  have  freely  used  it  myself  with  great 
benefit  and  success."— JbseJiA  Poett.         

CAUTION :— BEWARE  OF  IMITATIONS  AND  SUBSTITUTES. 

IW^  IMPORTANT.  'Wi 

INSIST  ON  HAYING 

WILKINSON'S  SARSAPARILLA. 

AND   TAKE   NO   OTHER. 

IT  HAS  NO  EQUAL. 

Sold  by  all  Chemists  and  Storekeepers  in  Small,  Medium,  and  Large  Bottles. 


48 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


(BY  PATENTED  PROCESS.) 

REMARKABLE    RESEARCHES    AND    RESULTS    IN    CONNECTION 
WITH  THE  MANUFACTURE  OP  COD  LIVER  OIL. 


mMB  BEaiSTEB£I> 


TEADE      MAEK. 


EFFECTS. 

Dr.  OUivier,  speaking  at  a  meeting  of  the  Academy 
of  Medicine  (]?aris),  insisted  emphatically  upon  the 
efficacy  of  Cod  Liver  Oil,  and  stated  that  he  had 
practical  proofs  of  its  results  on  patients  of  every 
age.  ...  It  is  a  powerful  tonic,  which  ensures  safety 
from  the  effects  of  damp,  cold  weather,  guarantee- 
ing people  from  falling  easy  victims  to  la  grippe. 

OLD    SYSTEM. 

Peter  Moller  still  holds  first  rank  among  the 
manufacturers.  In  the  years  1851-1853  considerable 
attention  was  called  to  Cod  Liver  Oil ;  but  its  use 
was  restricted  in  consequence  of  the  method  of  its 
production ;  which  gave  a  turbid,  brownish,  un- 
canny preparation,  nauseous  to  the  palate,  and 
sometimes  impossible  of  digestion. 

PERSONAL  SUPERVISION. 

Since  then,  the  introduction  by  Peter  Moller  of 
a  new  application  of  steam,  conducted  under  his 
own  personal  supervision,  has  secured  the  utmost 
cleanliness  in  every  detail  of  the  manufacture  :  and 
Patients  and  others  have  been  able  to  obtain  a 
pure,  sweet,  reliable  Oil,  when  they  insisted  upon 
having  Holler's — well,  if  they  did  not  insist  that 
was  not  MoUer's  fault. 

INVESTIGATIONS. 

With  the  name  of  Moller  must  always  be  asso- 
ciated progress,  and  in  forty  years  many  improve- 
ments were  made.  AH  the  so-called  substitutes  were 
carefully  examined  and  analysed,  emulsions  and 
mixtures,  tinctures  and  essences,  the  bases  of  which 
were  everything  nearly — except  Cod  Liver  Oil ;  and 
in  the  majority  of  cases  no  more  expensive  article 
than  water  (Aqua  Pura). 

Dr.  Abbots. — "  Productive  of  more  immediate  benefit  than  the  other  kinds.'' 

Dr.  Gibson  pronounced  "  Holler's  Cod  Liver  Oil  to  be  the  best  extant." 

"  The  Lancet "  says — "  It  is  one  of  the  purest  we  have  ever  met  with." 

Dr.  E.  H.  Buddock  declared  that  "  Patients  who  previously  could  not  take  oil  on  account  of 
unpalatableness,  experienced  no  difficulty  whatever  in  taking  '  MoLLER'S.' " 

J.  J.  Pearson,  Esq..,  L.S.A.,  etc.,  says. — "  In  therapeutical  value  your  Oil  excels  all  other  with 
which  I  am  acquainted." 


"THE    ACTIVE    PRINCIPLE." 

With  these  investigations  it  became  more  and 
more  evident  to  Dr.  Moller  (who  continued  the 
researches  of  his  father)  that  the  "  Active  principle 
of  Cod  Liver  Oil  is  in  the  Oil  itself,"  and  not,  as 
some  have  supposed,  in  the  "remaining  five  per 
cent"  after  the  separation  of  the  ninety-five  per 
cent  of  fat  and  fat-acids  (so-called).  He  was  also 
impressed  with  the  fact  that,  excellent  as  his  Oil 
was,  there  was  more  to  be  accomplished  before 
perfection  could  be  claimed  ;  in  fact,  no  Oil  had  yet 
been  made  which  presented  the  extremely  delicate 
and  pleasant  flavour  of  the  Oil  as  it  is  found  in  the 
freshly  boiled  livers. 

A    NEW   OIL. 

A  new  and  important  laboratory  extension  was 
therefore  added,  with  every  modern  appliance  for 
chemical  investigation,  and  the  labours  and  exhaus- 
tive experiments  of  some  ten  years  being  prosecuted 
with  renewed  vigour,  finally  obtained  their  reward, 
the  practical  outcome  being  an  entirely  new  Cod 
Liver  Oil,  lighter  in  colour,  more  fluid,  more  limpid, 
wholly  free  from  the  taste,  the  "after  taste,"  and 
the  odour  of  even  the  best  kinds  of  oil  usually  sold. 
The  laboratory  work  has  established  the  fact  that 
the  unpleasantness  of  "  repeating  "  and  "after  taste" 
is  due  to  unscientific  treatment  in  the  manufacture, 
by  which  the  formation  of  Hydroxyls  is  permitted  ; 
by  the  Patented  Process  no  such  contamination  is 
possible,  and  this  oil  is  therefore  suited  to  the 

MOST  DELICATE  STOMACH. 

BY    PATENTED    PROCESS. 

Dr.  Moller  has  obtained  Letters  Patent  for  his 
process  of  manufacture  in  England,  America,  Nor- 
way, and  other  Countries,  and  although  consider- 
able outlay  has  been  incurred  in  patenting  the  pro- 
cess the  selling  prices  have  not  been  advanced. 

The  Oil  is  in  every  respectable  chemist's.  All 
bottles  are  capsuled,  and  bear  the  trade  mark  and 
perforated  date  as  formerly.  In  case  of  difiiculty  or 
dissatisfaction  write  to  Peter  Moller,  43  Snow  Hill, 
London,  E.G. 


EUROPEAN  ADVERTISEMENTS 


49 


ESTABLISHED    1750. 


DOIiLOND 

Manufacturer  of 

OPTICAL,    ELECTRICAL,        and 

PHOTOGRAPHIC    APPARATUS. 


DOLLOND'S 

Electrical  Apparatus 
of  Every  Description. 

SPECIALLY  ADAPTED  for  SCHOOL 
and  CLASS  WORK. 

The  new  "High  Tension"  Wimshurst 
Ebonite  Cylinder  Machines  supersede 
all  others  for  educational  purposes. 


GOLD  SPECTACLES 

21s.  to  63s. 


OCULISTS' 

PRESCRIPTIONS 
Carefully  Executed. 


Ali  Orders  to  the  value  of 

—  aBS  — 

Sent  FREE. 


The  Best  only  kept  in  Stock. 

FIELD  GLASSES, 

OPERA  GLASSES, 

JELESCOPES,  &c. 


DOLLOND'S 

Patent  "MONOCLE" 

PORTRAIT  &  LANDSCAPE  LENSES. 

Th£  Latest  Improvement. 


Portraits  of  the  most  Artistic  Character 

taken  with  these  Lenses. 

The  Cost  beini  ONE  TENTH  of  Lenses 

usually  used  for  such  work. 

Price  30s.  Post  Free. 


Head  Office:  35  LUDGATE  HILL,  LONDON. 

Branches :  62  OLD  BROAD  STREET,  &  S  NORTHUMBERLAND  AVENUE. 

PLEASE  SEND  FOR  CATALOGUES. 


50  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 

MESSRS.   MACMILLAN  AND   CO.'S   PUBLICATIONS. 

SOME  BIOGRAPHICAL  WORKS. 
MEMOIRS  OF  MY  INDIAN  CAREER.     By  Sir  George  Campbell.     2  vols.     8vo. 

With  Portrait  and  map.  \_Just  ready. 

FIFTY  YEARS  OF  MY  LIFE.     By  George  Thomas,  Earl  of  Albemarle.     Third 

Edition.     Crown  8vo.     7s.  6d. 
THE  RAJA  OF  SARAWAK.     An  account  of  Sir  James  Brooke,  K.C.B.,  LL.D. 

Given  chiefly  through  letters  and  journals.     By  GERTRUDE  L.  JACOB.     In  two  vols. 

With  Portrait  and  maps.     8vo.     25  s. 
FATHER  DAMIEN— A  JOURNEY  FROM  CASHMERE  TO  HIS  HOME   IN 

HAWAII.     By  Edward  Clifford.     Crown  8vo.     2s.  6d. 
LETTERS  OF  GENERAL  C.  G.  GORDON  TO  HIS  SISTER,  M.  A.  GORDON. 

Second  Edition.     Crown  Bvo.     3s.  6d. 
CHARLES  GEORGE  GORDON.     A  Sketch.     By  Reginald  H.  Barnes,  Vicar  of 

Heavitree,  and  Charles  E.  Brown,  Major  R.  A.,  with  facsimile  letter.  Cr.  8vo.  Sewed,  i  s. 

ENGLISH  MEN  OF  ACTION  SERIES. 

Crown  8vo.     Cloth.     With  Portraits.     2s.  6d.  each. 
CAPTAIN  COOK.     By  Walter  Besant. 

.SCO  TTISH  LEADER —  "  It  is  simply  the  best  and  most  readable  account  of  the  great  navigator  yet  published.' ' 

CLIVE.     By  Colonel  Sir  Charles  Wilson. 

TIMES — "Sir  Charles  Wilson,  whose  literary  skill  is  unquestionable,  does  ample  justice  to  tx  great  and 
congenial  theme." 

DAMPIER.     By  W.  Clark  Russell. 

A  THENj^UM — "  Mr.  Clark  Russell's  practical  knowledge  of  the  sea  enables  him  to  discuss  the  seafaring 
life  of  two  centuries  ago  with  intelligence  and  vigour.  As  a  commentary  on  Dampier's  voyages  this  little 
book  is  among  the  best." 

DRAKE.     By  Julian  Corbett. 

SCOTTISH  LEADER — "  Perhaps  the  most  fascinating  of  all  the  fifteen  that  have  so  far  appeared,  .  .  . 
Written  really  with  excellent  judgment,  in  a  breezy  and  buoyant  style." 

GENERAL  GORDON.     By  Colonel  Sir  William  Butler. 

SPECTATOR — "This  is  beyond  all  question  the  best  of  the  narratives  of  the  career  of  General  Gordon 
that  have  yet  been  published. " 

HAVELOCK  (Sir  Henry).     By  Archibald  Forbes. 

SPEAKER — "There  is  no  lack  of  good  writing  in  this  book, and  the  narrative  is  sympathetic  as  well  as  spirited." 

HENRY  THE  FIFTH.     By  Rev.  A.  J.  Church. 
LIVINGSTONE.     By  Thomas  Hughes. 

SPECTATOR — "The  volume  is  an  excellent  instance  of  miniature  biography." 

LORD  LAWRENCE.     By  Sir  Richard  Temple. 

LEEDS  MERCURY — "A  lucid,  temperate,  and  impressive  summary." 

MONK.     By  Julian  Corbett. 

SATURDA  Y  RE  VIE  W—"  Mr.  Corbett  indeed  gives  you  the  real  man." 

MONTROSE.     By  Mowbray  Morris. 

NAPIER  (Sir  Charles).     By  Colonel  Sir  William  Butler. 

DAILY  NEWS — "The  'English  Men  of  Action'  series  contains  no  volume  more  fascinating,  both  in 
matter  and  in  style." 

PETERBOROUGH.     By  W.  Stebbing. 

SA  TURDA  Y  RE  VIE  W—' '  An  excellent  piece  of  work. " 

RODNEY.     By  David  G.  Hannay. 
STRAFFORD.     By  H.  D.  Traill. 

ATHENySUM — "  A  clear  andaccurate  summary  of  Strafford'sUfe,  especially  as  regards  his  Irish  government." 

WARREN  HASTINGS.     By  Sir  Alfred  Lyall. 

DAILY  NE  WS — "May  be  pronounced  without  hesitation  as  the  final  and  decisive  verdict  of  history  on 
the  conduct  and  career  of  Hastings." 

WARWICK,  THE  KING-MAKER.     By  C.  W.  C.  Oman. 

ANTI-JACOBIN — "  The  most  valuable  of  the  excellent  series  to  which  it  belongs.   .   .  .  Beyond  question 

the  best  book  which  has  yet  appeared  on  the  Wars  of  the  Roses." 
GLASGOW  HERALD — "  One  of  the  best  and  most  discerning  word-pictures  of  the  Wars  of  the  Roses 

to  be  found  in  the  whole  range  of  English  hterature." 

WELLINGTON.     By  George  Hooper. 

SCOTSMAN— "Tae.  story  of  the  great  Duke's  Ufa  is  admirably  told  by  Mr.  Hooper." 
And  the  undermentioned  are  in  the  Press  or  in  preparation  : — 

MARLBOROUGH.     By  Colonel  Sir  William  Butler.  \In  preparation. 

SIR  JOHN  MOORE.     By  Colonel  Maurice.  [/«  the  Press. 

MACMILLAN    AND    CO.,    LONDON. 


EUROPEAN  ADVERTISEMENTS  Si 

PHCENIX  FIRE  OFFICE 

19  LOMBARD  STREET,  EX., 


AND 


57  CHARING  CROSS,  S.W.,  LONDON. 

{ESTABLISHED   1782.) 


%x'mXu%  antr  Biwctors. 


JOSEPH  WILLIAM  BAXENDALE,  Esq. 
WALTER  BIRD,  Esq. 
BRISTOW  BOVILL,  Esq. 
The  Hon.  JAMES  BYNG. 
JOHN  CLUTTON,  Esq. 
A.  C.  LORAINE  FULLER,  Esq. 
CHARLES      EMANUEL      GOODHART, 
Esq. 


Sir  JOHN  LUBBOCK,  Bart.,  M.P.,  F.R.S. 

CHARLES  THOMAS   LUCAS,  Esq. 

CHARLES  MAGNAY,  Esq. 

The  Hon.  EDWIN  PONSONBY. 

The  Hon.  EDWIN  B.  PORTMAN. 

The     Right     Hon.    THE     EARL      OF 

RADNOR. 
DUDLEY  ROBERT  SMITH,  Esq. 


WILLIAM  JAMES  THOMPSON,  Esq. 
JOHN  J.  BROOMFIELD,  Esq.  (Hon.  Director) 

JOSEPH  FRANCIS  LESCHER,  Esq.  |         THOMAS  DOUGLAS  MURRAY,  Esq. 

Colonel  Sir  WALTER  GEORGE  STIRLING,  Bart. 

WILLIAM  C.  MACDONALD  ;  FRANCIS  B.  MACDONALD,  Joint  Secretaries. 


BRANCH    OFFICES. 

BIRMINGHAM:  Col  more  Row. 
BRISTOL:  Corn  Street. 
DUBLIN  :  41  Lower  Sackville  Street. 
EDINBURGH:  25  George  Street. 
GLASGOW:  125  Buchanan  Street. 


HULL:  160  High  Street. 
LEEDS:  Park  Row. 

LIVERPOOL:  Phcenix  Chambers,  Exchange. 
MANCHESTER:  Cooper  Street. 
NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNE:    3    St.    Nicholas 
Buildings. 


Agencies  througfaout  the  United  Kingdom  and  Abroad. 
Insurances  effected  against  Loss  by  Fire  and   Lightning  in  all  parts  of 
the  World. 

Moderate  Rates  for  all  Insurances — both  ordinary  and  special. 
Every  Insurable  Risk  Covered. 
This  Company  has  already  paid,  in  satisfaction  of  Fire  Claims,  more  than 

NINETEEN  MILLIONS  STERLING. 

Raies  and  Particulars  of  Insurance  may  be  obtained  at  the  CHIEF  d  BRANCH 
OFFICES  AS  ABOVE,  and  from  the  respective  Agents  of  the  Company. 


APPLICATIONS    FOR    AGENCIES    INVITED. 


WILLIAM  C.  MACDONALD,  )      /oint 
FRANCIS  B.  MACHO^AU),  i  Secretaries. 


52 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


IT  HAS  NO  RIBBON. 

NO  SHIFT  KEY. 

NO  COMPLICATIONS. 

IT  IS  THE  CHEAPEST 
TO  MAINTAIN. 


IS    INDISPENSABLE     TO 
DISTRICT  OFFICERS. 


WEIGHS  ONLY  EIGHTEEN 
i  POUNDS. 

^j^    MEASURES,  IN  TRAVEL- 
LING CASE,  16"  x  11"  x  13". 


THE  YOST  TYPEWRITER 

IS   ONE   OF   THE   MOST  WONDERFUL   INVENTIONS   OF   THE   DAY. 

It  is  the  best  friend  of  every  one  on  whom  much  writing  devolves. 


HER  MAJESTY'S  GOVERNMENT. 
THE  PRINCIPAL  OFFICES  OF  STATE. 
THE  EMPEROR  OF  GERMANY. 


It  has  been  successively  adopted  by 

THE  KING  OF  'V^URTEMBURG. 

THE  CORPORATION  OF  THE  CITY  OF  LONDON. 

THE  P.  &  0.  STEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY, 


and  innumerable  Members  of  the  Aristocracy,  while  users  in  every 
Profession  testify  their  appreciation  of  its  valuable  aid. 

The  "YOST"  is  the  simplest  and  most  effective  Typewriter 
ever  invented,  and,  being  made  of  Nickel  and  Steel  throughout,  is  not 
injuriously  affected  by  Climatic  Variations. 

A  Gentleman  from  Burmah  writes  : — 

"  It  being  three  years  this  month  since  I  purchased  my  machine  of  you,  it  is  only  fair 
that  I  should  speak  of  the  satisfaction  it  has  given.  Few  machines  have  been 
more  severely  tested  :  it  has  been  in  constant  use  ;  has  travelled  25,000  miles  by 
sea,  and  has  passed  through  two  rainy  seasons  in  the  East.  It  has  also  travelled 
largely  in  the  jungles  of  Burmah,  in  native  boats,  on  the  backs  of  men,  and  in 
bullock-carts  over  rough  rice-fields  and  through  the  woods.  It  has  never  needed 
the  slightest  repair,  and  is  in  perfect  order  still,  save  for  a  moderate  amount  of 
rust  and  the  loss  of  a  few  flakes  of  nickel  plating.  As  regards  speed,  about  one 
month  sufficed  to  attain  that  of  the  pen,  while  from  three  to  six  months  doubled  it." 

In  consequence  of  these  advantages  the  "YOST"  is,  without 
doubt,  the  most  suitable  Writing  Machine  for  use  in  India,  and  the 
Typewriter  which  best  withstands  the  widely  differing  Atmospheric 
conditions  of  the  various  Countries  of  the  World. 

Full  particulars  and  copies  of  Unsolicited  Testimonials,  received 
from  prominent  Members  of  all  Professions  and. Classes,  can  be  obtained 
on  application  to  the  Company's  Head  Office  in  London. 


THE    YOST    TYPEWRITER 

LONDON  :  40  Holborn  Viaduct. 
PARIS  :  36  Boulevard  des  Italiens. 


COMPANY,    LIMITED- 
NEW  YORK  :  71  &  73  Broadway. 
CALCUTTA  :  4  Dalhousie  Square. 


EUROPEAN  ADVERTISEMENTS 


S3 


J.  W.  Benson, 

©olbsmitb, 

JEWELLER,  &  WATCHMAKER, 

BY    ROYAL    WARRANTS, 

TO 

H.I.M.  THE  EMPRESS  OF  INDIA.  H.R.H.  THE  PRINCE  OF  WALES. 

And  other  Members  of  the  Royal  Family. 


H.M.  THE  KING  OF  SIAM. 

H.H.  THE  MAHARAJAH  OF  MYSORE. 

H.H.  THE  MAHARAJAH  OF  BURDWAN. 


H.H.  THE  NIZAM  OF  HYDERABAD. 
H.H.  THE  SULTAN  OF  JOHORE. 
H.H.  THE  RAJAH  OF  JODHPUR. 


H.H.  THE  RAJAH  OF  INDEPENDENT  TIPPERAH,  ETC.  ETC.  ETC. 


SPECIAL   DRAWINGS 

OF 

FINE     DIAMOND    WORK    PREPARED. 

Estimates  given  Free  of  Charge. 
PORTRAITS    ENAMELLED,        DIAMOND    BELTS, 

LOOSE    DIAMONDS,         SPECIMEN    RUBIES, 

PEARLS,       SAPPHIRES,       EMERALDS,    etc. 

BENSON'S    MINUTE   REPEATING 

SECONDS  CHRONOGRAPH 

Oinn  COLD    ENGLISH    KEYLESS    HALF -CHRONOMETER. 

oUlUU  Repeats  Hours,  Quarters,  and  Minutes  at  will; 

with  Fly-Back  Seconds  Chronograph,  always  starting 

from  zero,  and  stopped  at  pleasure.     Perfect  Timing 

Watch  for  Scientific  and  Racing  Observations. 

In  massive  18  caxat  Gold  Cases,  Honting, 
Half- Hunting,  or  Crystal  Glass,  plam 
polished  (for  enamelling  witli  Monogram 
or  Crest),  engraved  or  engine-turned  as 
may  be  preferred,  for  £100. 

A.  E.  Durham,  Esq.,  F.R.C.S.,  of  Brook 
Street,  London,  says : — 
"  It  has  stood  the  test  of  everyday  wear,  and 
has  given  me  great  satisfaction,  observations 
taken  by  it  being  most  accurate." 

Sent  free  and  safe  at  our  risk  to  any  fart  of  the  world 
on  receipt  of  Bank  Draft  or  Notes. 

BENSON'S  PAMPHLET,  the  largest  and  best  of  its  kind, 
containing  200  pages  of  Prices  and  Illustrations  of  every 
class  of  WATCH  from  £2 :  28.  to  £500.  CLOCKS,  CHAINS, 
JEWELLERY,  PLATE,  and  TURRET  CLOCKS.  New 
Edition,  just  out,  sent  post  free  on  application  to 

J.  W.  BENSON,  25  Old  Bond  St.,  W. 

62   &   64    LUDGATE    HILL,    E.G. 

{Stea.m  Factory  adjoining  Norton  House,  La  Beile  Sauvage  Yard), 

And  at    28    ROYAL    EXGHANGE,    E.G., 

LONDON,  ENGLAND. 

Address  for  ail  Teiegrams—CHRONOGRAPH  LONDON.    A.B.C.  Code  used. 


54 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MAPLE  &  CO. 


LIMITED 


TOTTENHAM  COURT  ROAD,  LONDON. 

The  Largest  and  Most  Convenient  Furnishing  Establishment  in  the  World. 


LLUSTRATED  CATALOCUE  POST  FREE. 

MAPLE  &  CO.,  Designers  and  Manufacturers 
of  High -class  ARTISTIC  FURNITURE  and 
DECORATIONS.  The  largest  and  most  convenient 
Furnishing  Establishment  in  the  world.  Established 
half  a  century.— 141,  142,  143,  144,  145,  146,  147, 
148,  149,  Tottenham  Court  Road,  London,  W. 

FURNITURE 
BED-ROOM  FURNITURE 

1000  BED -ROOM  SUITES  at  from  70s.  to 
;^30O,  forming  a.  selection  without  parallel  in  the 
world,  in  every  conceivable  variety  of  style  and 
design,  and  every  description  of  woods,  at  prices 
ranging  from  ;^3 :  los.  to  ;f  300,  thus  readily  suiting 
every  class  of  residence.  Every  one  about  to  furnish 
should  visit  the  Exhibition  of  Bed-Room  Furniture. 

BEDSTEADS 
10,000  BEDSTEADS 

MAPLE  &  CO.  have  seldom  less  than  10,000 
BEDSTEADS  in  stock,  comprising  some  600  various 
patterns,  in  sizes  from  2  ft.  6  in.  to  S  ft.  5  in.  wide, 
ready  for  immediate  delivery  on  the  day  of  purchase 
if  desired.  The  disappointment  and  delay  incident 
to  choosing  from  designs  only,  where  but  a  limited 
stock  is  kept,  is  thus  avoided. 

BEDSTEADS  with  WIRE  MATTRESSES 
A  Spacious  Show-Room  is  set  apart  for  the  exclusive 
display  of  Bedsteads,  fitted  with  Woven-wire  Spring 
Mattresses  complete.  These  Bedsteads,  which  come  at 
from  IDS.  6d.  each,  are  most  convenient  and  comfort- 
able, and  adapted  for  either  private  families  or  hotels, 
clubs,  or  public  institutions.  Special  price  list  of  Port- 
able Bedsteads  and  Wire-spring  Mattresses,  post  free. 

BEDSTEADS 
WITH  ENCIRCLING  CURTAINS. 

Colonial  and  other  Visitors,  as  well  as  Merchants  and 
Shippers,  will  always  find  the  largest  selection  of  Four- 
post  Bedsteads,  with  rods  for  Mosquito  Curtains,  both 
for  adults  and  children,  on  view  in  Maple  and  Co.'s 
Show-Rooms. 

POSTAL  ORDER  DEPARTMENT. 

MAPLE  &  CO.  have  a  large  staff  of  assistants 
specially  retained  for  this  important  department,  and 
customers  ordering  by  post,  either  from  the  country  or 
abroad,  may  rely  upon  receiving  articles  selected  with 
the  greatest  care,  and  of  the  same  sterling  value  as  if 
personally  chosen. 

FURNITURE  FOR  EXPORT. 

Visitors  as  well  as  Merchants  are  invited  to 
inspect  the  largest  Furnishing  Establishment  in  the 
world.  Hundreds  of  thousands  of  pounds  worth 
of  Furniture,  Bedsteads,  Carpets,  Curtains,  Cutlery, 
China,  Linens,  etc.,  all  ready  for  immediate  shipment. 
Having  large  space,  all  goods  are  packed  on  the  pre- 
mises by  experienced  packers,  very  essential  when 
goods  are  for  exportation  to  insure  safe  delivery.  The 
reputation  of  half  a  century. 

MAPLE  &  Co.  Tottenham  Court  Boad,  London. 


ESTABLISHED  HALF  A  CENTURY. 


NEW  DESIGN  ARTISTIC  WEOUGHT  IRON 
&  COPPER  EXTENDING  FLOOR  LAMP. 

4  ft.  9  in.  high,  rising  to  7  ft.  3  in.  Fitted  with 
Copper  Container,  Safety  Duplex  Burner, 
and  Chimney,  complete,  £1 :  lis. 

Large  Fancy  Silk  Shade,  various  colours,  com- 
plete, with  loose  support,  I6s.  9d.  extra. 


EUROPEAN  ADVERTISEMENTS 


55 


The  Fashionable  Amusement 

OF  Photography 

is  practised  by  all  the  Crowned  Heads 
of  Europe. 


AS  USED 

BY 


?«{NC£SS 


wa&LEs 


THE 

LONDON  STEREOSCOPIC  COMPANY 

have  been  favoured  with  orders  for  photographic  apparatus  by  the 
following,  and  many  other  illustrious  personages  : — 

H.R.H.  The  Princess  of  Wales. 
H.R.H.  Princess  Christian. 
H.R.H.  Princess  Louise. 
H.R.H.  Princess  Henry  of  Battenberg. 
H.R.H.  Prince  Henry  of  Battenberg. 
H.R.H.  The  Due  d'Orleans. 
H.R.H.  Princess  Henry  of  Prussia. 
H.R.H.  The  Prince  of  Naples. 
H.R.H.  Prince  Damrong  of  Siam. 
H.R.H.  Prince  Sanspasaht  of  Siam. 
H.R.H.  Prince  Rabi  of  Siam. 
H.I.H.  Prince  Christian  Victor. 
H.S.H.  Princess  Catherine  Youriewsky. 
H.S.H.  Prince  Boris  Czetwertynski. 
H.E.  The  Governor -General  of  India,  etc., 
etc.,  etc. 

200-pp.  Catalogue  sent  post  free  to  any  part  of  the  world  for  12  stamps.    Estimates  free. 

N.B. — Particular  attention  is  given  that  all  Apparatus  for  export  is  specially 

prepared  to  -withstand  the  effects  of  climate. 
Address— THE 

London  Stereoscopic 

Photographic  Company,  Med. 

106  AND  108  REGENT  STREET,  W., 

AND   54  CHEAPSIDE,   E.C. 


The  Twin  Lens  "Artist"  Camera. 


and 


S6  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Copes  Tobaccos.  &c.. 

For  Shippers  and  Exporters, 


Special  Lists  of 

COPE'S  MANUFACTURES, 

Cigars,  Cigarettes,    Snuffs,   Tobaccos 

(Pressed,  Spun,  and  Cut),  suitable  for 

Exportation,  forwarded  on  receipt 

of  Business  Card. 


10  LORD  NELSON  STREET,  LIVERPOOL. 
89  GREAT  EASTERN  STREET,  LONDON,  E.C. 


For  Liverpool: 

TELEGRAMS— Cope,  Liverpool. 

For  London: 

TELEGRAMS— Golden  Cloud,  London.